The Missionary Review of the World — November 1938

1938

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia Samuel M. Zwemer Reality and Romance in Czechoslovakia Joseph Novotny The Universality of Christ E. Stanley Jones Problems of the Churches in Asia Akira Ebisawa Outlook for the Church in India B. L. Rallia Ram The Saintly Surgeon of India Margaret McKellar A New Children's Page Violet Wood 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember IPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN' FULL

N(lvember 1-3-Nationaf Stewardship The war in China has added greatly to our material burdens. It ha. greatly deepened Convention, Chicago, Ill. the spiritual life of all at the Home and also increased the number we are carinll for Your prayers and aid will now 110 further in winning souls for Christ than perha~ November 6-11-International Good- ever before. Let the appeal of hundreds who are helpless and hopeles. not be in .will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. vain. A little lloes a long way in China• November 20-Thanksgiving Sunday. HOME OJ: ONEJIPHORUJ D~ember 6-9-Biennial meeting of TAlAN, SHANTUNG, CHINA the Federal Council of Churches, . Buffalo, N. Y. This faith work is one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. It has been December 13-30-International Mis- consecrated for over twenty years to the rescue of the homeless.

sionary Council, Madras, India. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad • January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions also receive "Helping China'. Helpless," telling how God led Rev. and Mrs: Anglin to open the Home and how He blessed the work. a thrilling story. Council, Baltimore, Md. January 23-February 18-Iowa School HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office for Missionaries. Iowa State College, 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, nlinois Ames, Iowa. Personal Item. keget; Ins~itute, is convalescing after Obituary Notes a serIOUS Illness. Dr. Carver's discov- eries are known around the world. The Rev. David B. Schneder, D.D., Dr. W. Graham Scroggie, one of a missionary of the Reformed Church the Vice-Presidents of England's Na- Mrs. Prem N* at*h D*as, Vice-Presi- in the U. S. to Japan since 1887, died tional Young Life Council for some in Sendai, Japan, on October 4. Dr. years, now becomes the Free Church dent of Isabella Thoburn College in Schneder was one of the outstanding President of the Movement, to succeed Lucknow, has been chosen as sucees- missionaries and for many years was the late Carey Bonner. He will hold sor to Dr. Mary E. Shannon, Princi- president of the College of North the office jointly with Canon Rowland pal, who retires early in 1939. Mrs. Japan, retiring two years' ago. He Grant. Das is the first Indian to become head was de~orated by the Mikado with the of the first college for women in Asia. Fourth Order of the Rising Sun and *** the Third Order of Sacred Treasure. Dr. Rufus J*one*s *and Dr. Harry He was born in Bowmansville, Pa., Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, of Ge- and was graduated from Franklin neva, has been elected president of the Silcock, representing Quaker Mis- and Marshall College and from Lan- World Student Christian Federation sions of the United States and Eng- caster Theological Seminary. at a meeting in Paris, attended by 120 land, have been visiting China, study- delegates from Australia, India, Java, ing the situation and gathering data, *** South Africa, Canada, United States, preparatory to sending a staff of and nearly all the European countries. workers to open headquarters in Miss Isabel K. MacDermott, ex- Shanghai for the administration of ecutive secretary of the Board of The Russian Student Movement in relief. The Quakers have proved their Trustees of Santiago College in Chile, Exile, having its headquarters in Par- efficiency in this line. died in the Post-Graduate Hospital, is, joined with the French Student New York City, August 12, following Christian Movement as hosts of the a major operation. Miss MacDermott conference. was a teacher in Santiago College Dr. Luther W*esl*ey *Smith, pastor of many years ago. *** the First Baptist Church of Syracuse, *** Rev. Saburo Imai, secretary of the N. Y., has been chosen as Executive Mrs. R. W. Porteous, of Shanghai, Board of Missions of the Japan Meth- Secretary of the American :tJaptist whose capture by communists in 1930 odist Church, is in America as a rep- Publication Society, succeeding Dr. will be remembered, died at Nanchang resentative of his church to the United Owen C. Brown, retired. May 5. Mrs. Porteous went to China Church of Canada. 44 years ago as Emma Forsberg, of Pennock, Minn. She married R. W. *** Dr. James A.*Gr*aha*m, founder and Porteous in 1908, and through their Dr. Robert Bond, president of the united efforts more than 50 outsta- Methodist Conference of Great Brit- director of the Presbyterian Mission . tions were opened in West Central ain, traveled 20,000 miles last year Hospital in Tagbilaran, Philippine Is- Kiangsi. When news was flashed without missing a single engagement. lands, has been declared an adopted around the world in March, 1930, of He attributes this in large measure to son of the Province of Bohol. The the capture of Mr. and Mrs. Porteous the prayers of the membership for declaration, printed on parchment, by communists, multitudes gathered their president. was presented to Dr. Graham in the' to pray for their deliverance. Mter presence of government authorities, being held for three months, they were *** members of Bohol Medical Society and released, having suffered untold hard- Dr. George Washington Carver, other prominent Boholanos. ships and indignities. distinguished Negro scientist of Tus- After a period of recuperation in America, they returned to China in The .Rev. J.*Le*on*Hooper, D.D., 1932 to reopen the Burrows Memorial of the Board of Foreign Missions, Bib~ School in Nanchang. Presbyterian Church, has been asked to extend his service as Acting Secre- *** tary for the portfolio which includes Japan, Korea, Siam and the Philip- Rev. Charles Phillips, of Johannes- pine Islands, for another period of burg, South Mrica, died June 6 at the three months. age of 85. He was a missionary of the London Missionary Society, and *** .later pastor of Ebenezer Congrega- tional Church in Johannesburg. Mrs. F. E. Shotwell has taken up the responsibilities of Western Super- visor of Migrant Work for the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. She comes to the Council with a training and experience that fits her peculiarly A practical, effective course in methods for these responsibilities, so ably car- of Chrisuan work and soul·winning. ried on by Miss Adela J. Ballard dur- ing the last ten years of her lifetime. Send 15c in stamp. for curreat iiau.. ' Mrs. Shotwell was a member of the Council staff in 1931-1932 in the Colo- PUBUCATIOMSJHG (Concluded on page 518.) Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY A missionary to West China voices The great white Empresses

REVIEW OF THE WORLD the view of many missionaries who every speed record to and from are at isolated stations and so are the Orient. 10 days direct to DBUVAN L. PmRBON, B4tto,. deprived of the rich privileges we en- Yokohama by Empress of Asia joy at home. A small living income, or Empress of Russia. Or only VOL. LXI Nov., 1938 No. 11 with heavy expenses, also makes it three days more via Hawaii by difficult for them to buy books and Empress of Japan, largest and Publication and Business 01llce– magazines and they have no public fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. libraries. The following letter sug- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu gests a field for loving service: from California ports. Editorial and Executive 01llce– From Vancouver and Victoria 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. "We have been so delighted with to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Entered as second-class matter at THE REVIEW . . . Please enter our Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. subscription so that we will not miss Details from YOUR TRAVEL Post 01llce, Harrisburg, P •., under any issue. It is a source of spiritual AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: Act of March 3, 1879. power and an inspiration to us. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. "R. H. THOMAS, Yunnan, China. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. * * .. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan A leader in the church in America and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings. volunteers the following: London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year. "There is no magazine which comes to my desk which'I read with more MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- intense interest than the REVIEW. You LISHING CO., INC. are doing a wonderful piece of work BOARD OF DIRECTORS in editing this magazine, and keep- ing the Christian world in touch with ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre,ident the whole realm of missionary ac- A. L. WA.RNBHUIB, Vioe-Pre,ident tivity. I thought the September num- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ber especially good." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PAUL J. BRAISTED JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, President of the Presbyterian SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Theological Seminary, Chi- D. J. FANT cago.

MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH We can never preach the Gospel SAMUEL M. ZWRMRR with power until we get over the caste spirit. If all Christian workers are Editorial Chat not cured of our spiritual aristocracy, God never will give us the power of The four hundred or more delegates the Holy Spirit in winning souls. to the International Missionary Coun- Peter could not go down to that housecil will soon meet in Madras, India, hold in Caesarea and preach the Gosfor two weeks' conference (December pel with power until he had learned 13 td 30). They, face a difficult situa- that any man, woman, or child in the tion at home and in many mission wide world to whom God sends His fields. The influence and pronounce- Gospel is on equality of right and ments of this conference of leaders privilege with the proudest nobles of should be far-reaching. THE REVIEW the earth. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. has asked a number of delegates to write impressions of the conference Personal Items and to secure papers from those who make the most important contributions (Concluded from second cover.) -especially native Christian leaders from each field. Among those who are rado migrant camps and during the to give our readers their views of the succeeding years as a teacher devoted situation and their reactions to the her summers to working in migrant conference discussions are: Dr. John projects in California, Oregon, and R. Mott (Chairman), Dr. Paul W. Washington. Harrison of Arabia, Dr. Frank W. Price of China, Mr. Kenneth Grubb of Dr. Mary E. *Sha*nn*on, Principal of the World Dominion Movement, Dr. H. Kerr Taylor of Nashville and Dr. Isabella Thoburn College at Lucknow, H. Kraemer of Holland. These are re- India, has been awarded the Kaiser-iquested to give us not only their own Hind medal, for conspicuous public views, but the views of Nationals service. Miss Shannon has presented from various lands. Later we will her resignation from the college, to announce the plans made to present take effect early in 1939. the most vital themes discussed at Madras before the churches in Amer- Americans are too prone to identify ica. Do not miss these reports. the Kingdom of God with democratic liberalism: There may be a place in *** the Kingdom of God for the Authori- tarian State; but there can be no N ow is the time to plan for Christ- place for the Totalitarian State.- mas. Nothing you can send to a mis- Rev. Howard Chandler Robbins, New sionary friend (at home or abroad) York. or to a pastor or other intelligent Christian friend will be of greater The Church has denied the univerinterest and value, to keep them in- sality of Christianity by its divisions formed on world conditions and the over doctrine, race and nationality. progress of Christianity, than a year's It has itself erected the barriers that subscription to THE REVIEW. (Note separate Christianity from Christ.- our special offer on the back cover of T. Z. Koo, Shanghai, China. this issue.) [ 513]

'.r:TlI

AMERICAN-ARABIAN MISSION-MASON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BAHRAIN NEGLECTED ARABIA-A STffEET SCENE IN HOFUF-HASA (see article by Dr. S. M. Zwemer-page 519) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times THE PRESENT CRISIS IN ASIA program for a representative government under About fifty years ago, a book was published an Indian parliament. Mr. Gandhi, Jawaharlal which greatly influenced the missionary thinking Nehru and other leaders cannot agree on a plan and activity of the Christian Church. It was fo~ effecti,:e cooperation. Suspicion and jealousy stir up strIfe among Moslems, Hindus Sikhs and called "The Crisis of Missions," * and was the re- Christians in the desire for a controlli'ng voice in the government. Proportionate representation in sult of a careful study of world conditions and the parliament is a great bone of contention. opportunity before the Christian Church. At that time doors long closed were opening to the mes- A year ago the political problem in China sengers of Christ in all lands. God was calling but seemed on the way to a satisfactory solution, with the Church was giving only a feeble response- Sun Yat Sen's "Principles" to guide the national not more than ten thousand missionaries to the program, and with strong unselfish Christian leadten hundred million unevangelized. One out of ership in the government. Then came the Japaevery 15,000 Protestants was a missionary and nese absorption of Manchuria and the cruel and the annual gifts for work abroad amounted to only unwarranted invasion of China by the Japanese about $10,000,000. In the next ten or fifteen war machine. Meanwhile Western nations look years the number of missionaries doubled and the supinely on, with disapproval but still supply gifts multiplied four fold. A spiritual awakening Japan with war materials for the murderous camalso came to Christians at home; prayer and mis- paign. In the midst of this agonizing strife China sionary training increased; the progress of the is more united than ever before. Gospel in many lands was rapid and transforming. Then came the World War which resulted But Japan too is passing through a political in a great slump in the spiritual life of the crisis. With the military dictatorship in control churches. Non-Christian nations became more and the fear of communism ever present; with the suspicious of outside influences and were more common people kept in ignorance of the real eager for self-determination in politics, education situation; with the theory of a "divine Emperor" and religion. But the seeds of Truth had been hanging in the balance, and with growing antagplanted; Christ had been preached and His life onism and distrust between Japan and most of the had been exemplified so that the work has con- countries of Europe and America-no one can tell what a day may bring forth. Korea has already tinued to grow. felt the evil effects of this political despotism and Today there is a new crisis in Asia. Anyone there everything is being Japanized by force.

even slightly informed can see the dangers and The social and economic crisis in Asia is also the opportunities, especially in Moslem lands, in appar~nt. India is continually fighting poverty, India, in China and in Japan. The turning of the but wIth some success under British guidance. The tide in one direction means retrogression or dis- caste system, which has been her bane, shows aster; turned Godward it means progress and signs of breaking down under the leadership of new life. The crisis in these lands is threefold- Dr. Ambedkar and through the preaching of the political, social and economic, educational and re- Gospel of Christ. Fifty years ago what is taking place today-with the opening of schools and publigious. lic wells and government positions to outcastes- The political crisis in India is due to the mlw * "The Crisis of Missions," by Arthur T, Pierson, published In would have been thought impossible.

1886, went through many editions, [ 515]

In China, the fear of communism has passed- who declares that although he was born a Hindu if Japanese aggression can be stopped. Public he will not die a Hindu.

improvements in roads and other means of com- Enough has been said to call attention to the munication; the development of natural resources present crisis in these great nations of Asia. It and trade, and the improvement in social ideals is a time of danger and of opportunity-of danger were showing great progress-and then came lest the people retrograde into confusion, depres- Japan as an instrument of destruction. But sion and opposition to Christ and His program; China's power to resist and to recuperate has been a time of opportunity when through vital union proved through the centuries. with Christ they may be brought through to true The social and economic situation in Japan and liberty and peace, to social and economic progress Korea is serious. The war is estimated to cost and to new spiritual life and power.

Japan $5,000,000 a day and the people are feeling The Way to Victory the depression more and more. They are being heavily taxed and are commanded to omit all lux- What is the way of victory? Politically it is not uries and many things considered necessities. the way of greater armies, navies and air bat- Hundreds of thousands of wage earners are being talions; it is not by accepting the supremacy of killed in China. Koreans also are suffering ac- communistic, fascist, or socialistic lead~rs; it is cutely from Japanese taxation and exploitation. not even through pacifism or a peaceful struggle The Educational and Spiritual Crisis for political control. Christ and the apostles lived in a time of political oppression and the de- The educational and spiritual crisis in Asia is pendence on armed force, but they sought peace intimately linked with the political and economic by obedience to laws that did not defy the laws situation. Materialism and atheism are strug- of God, by love that suffers long and is kind and gling against Christ and His principles of love, by preaching Christ as the Saviour and Lord of justice and freedom. all. "When the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?" They can stilI be right- In Japan and Korea, Christian education is eous, trust God and stand true to Him-even unto threatened with extinction, as emperor worship death. and attendance at the Shinto shrines is being required of Christians and non-Christians alike. Socially and economically the way of victory is Japanese and Koreans were fast becoming edu- not by a new social setup or through the adoption cated in Christian truth, enlightened customs and of certain economic principles-for self-seeking ideals, but now the government is fast taking all men to disregard. In the time of Christ, social ineducation under its control and is depriving the justice was everywhere apparent, slavery and people of the religious liberty promised by the poverty prevailed and there was a great gulf beconstitution. The alternative is being offered- tween the rich and the poor. Christians met the Baal or Jehovah, Diana or Christ, God as re- crisis not by advocating 3 redistribution of wealth, vealed in the Bible or Shinto. or even the immediate liberation of slaves, but by proclaimIng the law of love, by preaching and In China, in the midst of political and economic practicing justice and by showing that God is no distress, there seems to be a spiritual awakening respector of persons. They revealed the truth that and greater religious freedom. Whereas Christian riches consist not in accumulated wealth but that teaching was excluded from the schools under re- character and contentment come from honest toil, cent laws, the loyalty of Christians and the sacri- brotherly dealings and an unselfish, wise steward- ficial service of missionaries in caring for the ship of time, talents and possessions.

wounded and destitute has now brought permis- The educational and spiritual needs were seen sion to make Christian teaching a part of school in the days of the early Church. These needs were and college curriculums. Spiritual revivals and met, not by great united campaigns or by the a new earnestness in prayer and new power in establishment of institutions, they were met by Christian testimony are reported from all over uplifting Christ and by teaching His truth to all China today. so that new desires and ambitions were awakened, India, too, is in a spiritual crisis. Hinduism new life and power were imparted and the call of seems to be making a desperate last stand. Evan- God was heard for the establishment of a new gelistic campaigns are spreading and several thou- order.

sands every month are coming forward to confess The secret of meeting every crisis effectively- Christ. The dissatisfaction of Depressed Classes be it political, social, economic, educational, spirit- with Hinduism may lead to a tremendous exodus ual, national, missionary or personal-is to take into the Christian or possibly into the Moslem God into account; it is to bring men and women fold. Many take the position of Dr. Ambedkar into such vital relation to God through Christ,

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

that new life will come to them, with new aims territory with over 15,000,000 inhabitants. These and energy, new intelligence and a keen desire include Czechs of Bohemia (Monrovia and Sefor knowledge; a new sense of justice; new love lesia) Slovaks, Germans, Poles, Jews, Russians, for God and man and new power to carry out His Hungarians and other races ,and nationalities. Twoprogram. Is there any other way? thirds are Czechoslovaks. The predominant re- ligion is Roman Catholic; they are reported to THE PLIGHT OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA number ten million. Under President Masaryk the country enjoyed prosperity for twenty years. Before 1918 there was no political division in Multitudes have left the Roman Catholic church to Europe named Czechoslovakia. The land and become Protestants who number about 1,130,000. people were a part of Austria-Hungary for three hundred years. Then came the Versailles Treaty What should be the attitude of Christians in and as a penalty for fighting a losing warfare such a crisis? What would be the attitude of Austria-Hungary was divided, part of the terri- Christ? While we have obligations to the govtory and people going to Rumania and Poland, ernment and the land in which we live, our true part to the new nations of Hungary and Yugo- dtizenship is not of this world. The basis for our slavia and part to Czechoslovakia. The people peace and welfare is not a human government of seemed satisfied with this allocation and Prof. our own choosing. Some of the greatest Chris- T. G. Masaryk, the high-minded and wise patriot tians have been developed under most unfavorwas elected the first president. All seemed to go able circumstances-in the ancient Roman Emwell while the nations were struggling to recover pire, in Russia, in France and Spain during days from the economic effects of the war and while of persecution, in Turkey under the Sultan, and Germany was weak and unarmed. Now, twenty in every mission field where Christianity has years after the war ended and peace treaties sought to gain a foothold. Christ Himself warned were signed, the provisions of the Treaty of His disciples that in this world they must ex- Versailles relating to Czechoslovakia are scrapped. pect hardship and persecution; He called Saul the Germany, under the dominating leadership of persecutor to become His missionary, showing Adolph Hitler, has rearmed in such a formidable him, not what a comfortable successful time he way that the Reich feels strong enough to disre- would have, but "how great things he must suffer" gard other European nations. After taking over for the sake of Christ. all of Austria, without a battle, he has demanded large sections of Czechoslovakia where "Sudeten Christians and the Christian Church are called Germans" are living, and has captured their ter- to work unfalteringly for a better world, to preach ritory under threat of a general European war. and practice peace; to feed the hungry, heal the Already he has marched in to take possession of sick, care for the fatherless and widows; to preach fortifications, cities, health resorts, natural re- and practice righteousness and brotherly love in sources, and many industrial plants on which the the name of Christ and in the power of the Holy Czechoslovakian Government has depended for Spirit. In Czechoslovakia, as in Spain and Ethieconomic and military strength. The end is not opia, in China and Korea, Christians pray for yet; while the four parties to the new agreement- courage as they face conflicts and ungodly human Germany, France, Great Britain and Italy-have dictators; they are not discouraged in the midst supposedly guaranteed the new boundaries of the of trials; true followers of Christ will witness to shrinking republic, Herr Hitler is not satisfied. Him and will resolve to love even their enemies He sees that the other nations fear modern war- and to pray for rulers and for those who "despitefare and its terrible results, as he does not, and fully use and persecute them." Czechoslovakia and therefore he stands ready to demand more conces- other lands may be ravaged by war and torn by sions to add to his territory in Europe-and fire, sword and pestilence but the life of the probably will demand a return of former German Christian is "hid with Christ in God." colonies. Poland and Hungary also are demanding slices of Czechoslovakia inhabited by some of War is a taste of hell on earth but there is sometheir people. It is as though Mexico were strong thing even worse than the mental and physical enough to demand United States territory in the horrors of warfare-namely the utter spiritual southwest, in which Mexicans have made their homes. The Czechoslovaks were ready to fight darkness of those whose lives are alienated from for their land but could not do it alone, when God. There is much that Christians can do for abandoned by their allies who had guaranteed the suffering people of Czechoslovakia, and of their boundaries. other stricken lands, in this hour of their dire Czechoslovakia has had 54,250 square miles of need. Christian love is not merely a pious senti- ment, it is a divine dynamic that operates for practical and Godlike ends.

SO THIS IS INDIA TODAY* strong even where the leaders themselves are not "The earthquakes that have rattled our bun- Christians. galow are as nothing compared with the movements which are changing the whole life of Agriculture and industry: India has resources, India," writes an experienced missionary in look- physical and spiritual, that are undeveloped by ing over the scene-political, social, and religious any of her old religions. These schools are a part -which now confronts Christian forces. "I have of the answer which missionaries are making to never seen the foundations of society shaken as the question, "How important are 700,000 villages they are today." and their inhabitants?"

India has a population three times that of the It is impossible to separate the work of the United States; 200 languages in use; climate Kingdom of God into given classifications. The ranging from tropical to subarctic; a rigid social doctor and the nurse, the industrial teacher and and religious system which is now giving way the rural expert, the minister and the woman: before modern conditions; five widespread re- evangelist, the teacher and the administrative ligions, besides innumerable minor faiths. In the officer, are but parts of the whole force of Chrismidst of all this we find that Christianity is in- tians who have put their gifts of trained and decreasing much more rapidly in proportion than voted lives at the service of Christ to make India a part of the Kingdom which shall not end.

the population! These few facts underly the cur- rent work in India. Behind the familiar state- THE CRISIS AMONG NEGROES ments are rapid changes in life and psychology such as have never before confronted India. According to President Mordecai Johnson of Howard University in Washington, D. C., the Christians set the standards for the education Negro is in a worse state today than he was beand training of women, and the women of India fore the depression, and in the most precarious are responding with zeal and unselfishness. Chris- position he has been since 1880. Dr. Johnson tians set standards for the improvement of village feels that his people are likely to lose in the next life; for lifting the level of rural millions above ten years the greater proportion of all they have the line of desperate poverty; for care of body gain~d, unless steps are taken to avert this disand soul in hospitals and clinics. Education is aster. This is an opinion to challenge the attenmore widespread, leadership for and by the mem- tion of every public-minded citizen, and every bers of the Depressed Classes is vigorous and friend of our Negro millions. The problem of vocal. The high percentage of illiteracy has made providing work for the vast reservoir of unemthe goal of Christian workers "Every Christian ployed Negro labor rising out of the maladjusta reader by 1941." "Never mind lunch," was the ments of the cotton plantation system in the South cry of a group of women. "We can get food later; is a colossal one to attack, and one far out of the we can't get a teacher when this meeting is over!" scope of anyone church to solve. The Church must be aware tha.t such a problem exists, else Medical work: Missionary doctors (men and how can it help to create a public opinion which women) and nurses, work with an Indian staff of will demand that some national attempt at a soludoctors and nurses in hospitals and dispensaries. tion be made? The problem resolves itself into a They treat tuberculosis and leprosy as well as the concern about educated young Negroes, willing more common ills of India. and eager to work at anything that will pay a liv- ing wage, unable to find a niche, rebuffed and hu- Schools and universities: Union and denomina- miliated frequently in the search for honest work, tional colleges and schools are scattered over all India.

Evangelistic work is conducted in evangelistic and excluded from most of the opportunities to meetings, in churches, schools and hospitals. earn a decent living. Many possibilities are auto- Mass movements are again in progress as they matically closed to the young Negro and he starts were a generation ago. Political as well as social out with a defeatist attitude, knowing that he will influence is largely against these movements, ow- be lucky to work into some elevator or service'

ing to the fact that voters are registered by reli- job; that there are not even too many of these, gion. If means were at hand to train them, the and that he will automatically get less money for missions could use many more Indian evangelistic his work than his white neighbor.

workers to help to seize so great an opportunity. What the Church can do is problematic; what Women's work: Women are making history in individuals can do is just as complicated; but India, from political leaders to village workers. there is one thing all can do-we can become in- Some are Christians but the Christian influence is formed and interested. Each person can examine his own practical Christianity.

• Extracts from Monday Morning, a weekly paper for Presbyterian -Virginia Ray, in the Presbyterian Tribune. pastors.

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia*

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey -.~ Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc., etc., one of the ~- Founders of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America FIFTY years ago the tragic death of Ian Keith- The backward s·tate of the "As·ir highlands, intended Falconer at Aden called the attention of the by nature to be a paradise, is the inevitable result of world to Arabia. His memorable words man's inability to live at peace with his neighbors." Yet stirred the student world of his day: "While vast here nature and man h.ave cer.tainly combined to create a continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness scene of astonishing beauty, and it seemed to me that man had actually outdone nature in their friendly rivalry.

and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of Imagine a great tableland thrust up to a height of 9000heathenism and Islam, the burden of proof rests 9500 feet, towering above the tumbled mountains and upon you to show that the circumstances in which valleys of the Tihama on one side and the endless expanse God has placed you were meant by Him to keep of mountains and desert on the other. The surface of the p·lateau, plunging steeply down on one side in a series of you out of the foreign field." splendid buttresses, slopes gently on th.e other in the The burden of the unoccupied areas of the curves of graceful valleys, forming huge theaters, for world rested on the Edinburgh Missionary Con- which man has provided the seats in terrace after terference nearly thirty years later. (Witness the race of cornfields. In the middle of Jurie the corn was ripe, and I shall never forget that scene of golden ears report and the literature on the subject at that soughing and howing under the gentle· breeze, terrace time.) The subject was practically shelved at the after terrace, down the mighty flanks of those moun- Jerusalem Council Meeting in 1928, and the sur- tains, whose steeper slopes nature had reserved for her vey by Charles H. Fahs was not even printed in own planting-a dense forest of junipers and other trees the eight-volume report. Now the World Domin- extending down to the 7500-foot level. And in the fields and forest the !birds rejoiced.

ion Movement, in its series of Survey Volumes, The natural boundaries of Arabia are not in has laid emphasis not only on what the Christian degrees of lattitude or longitude. The great "Is- Church has done and is doing, but especially upon land of the Arabs," as they themselves call it, has the vast unfinished task and the great unoccupied its geographical and historical area accurately areas. Their latest volmne deals with Arabia- expressed in the thrice repeated promise of the long neglected and now the hardest battleground Old Testament "from sea to sea and from the in the spiritual conflict with Islam. Dr. Harold I. Storm (who is chiefly respon- river unto the ends of the earth." Iraq and sible for the Survey and has written all of the Transjordania are of Arab speech, race and trachapters except one, which is by Mrs. Storm) dition; the great northern desert has been the has probably traveled more widely across the tenting ground of the Arab since the dawn of Arabian peninsula than any other missionary. history.

His recent tour took him across the peninsula Dr. Storm's survey is the first complete survey from east to west and inland to Asir, Yemen, and of Arabia today as a mission field. Until the year the cities of Hadramaut. The beautiful photo- 1889, this vast area was considered a closed land. graphic illustrations in this volume reveal some- Dr. Eugene Stock, then Secretary of the Church thing of the variety of Arabian landscape. Missionary Society, in an address at the Ecu- Arabia is not all desert. It has fertility and menical Missionary Conference held in New York beauty. H. St. John Philby has recently made an in 1900, said: "The greatest of all these unen- extensive journey to the Land of Sheba (Geo- tered countries, which is very rarely mentioned graphical Journal, July, 1938) through the great in missionary accounts, is Arabia. There is that Wady of Nejran, where Christians died martyrs great Arab race, the children of Abraham as before the days of Mohammed. Here is his pic- much as are the Jews, waiting for the Gospel; ture of one unoccupied province of Arabia. Does but we cannot get in to preach it. The Lord will it not come as a challenge?: open that door when we have entered the doors • "Whither Arabia?" By Harold Storm, M.D., IIlus. $1.50. Pub- already open." Why did this missionary stateslished by the World Dominion Movement, New York and London. man and historian consider Arabia "the great- [ 519]

est" of all the unoccupied fields and speak of «the Dr. Storm shows that the Arabs are a great great Arab race"? race in origin and destiny, and are capable of great achievement. Physically they are undoU'bt- Of all the lands comparable to Arabia in size, edly one of the strongest races of the world, a and of all the peoples who in any way approach survival of the fittest in an environment that kills the Arabs in historical interest and influence, no off the weaklings. The character, influence and country and no nationality (as Prof. Hitti re- literature of the Arabic language witnesses to the .marks) has received "so little consideration and genius of the people and of their prophet Moham- study in modern times as have Arabia and the med, through his book. A certain degree of sim- Arahs." Arabia is one of the great Bible lands, ilarity in human character, and an even greater has an area of a million square miles and is the similarity of language and custom and religion, probable cradle of the Semitic race which has prevails over the entire area where Arab migra- given the world its three great theistic faiths: tion brought Islam in its early conquest. Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Who can say whether what happened in the The Arabs have been world-conquerors and ex- seventh century may not occur again in the twen- plorers. They traveled from the Pillars of Her- tieth, if Christ should capture the Arab heart and cules (Gibraltar) to the coasts of China and in Arabs become messengers of the Gospel as, they the period of their greatest expansion "assim- once were of the Koran? ilated to their creed, speech and even physical type more aliens than any stock before or since, The exploration and mapping of the Arabian not excepting the Hellenic, the Roman, the Anglo- peninsula has made vast strides during and since Saxon or the Russian." Israel's tradition in the the World War. When Hogarth wrote his book, "The Penetration of Arabia," there were still A GORGE IN THE TUWAIG MOUNTAINS, ARABIA large areas unexplored and unmapped. Since the time of Doughty, the work of men like Lawrence, Old Testament reveals most intimate relations Shakespeare, Cheeseman, Rutter, Philby, Freya with Arabia and Arab life, both on their eastern Stark, Vander Meulen, and last but not least, frontier and on the south, even to distant Ha- Bertram Thomas, have given us a picture of dramaut; The Hebrew literary genius, as Dr. Arabia and its inhabitants with very few gaps Macdonald has indicated, also shows kinship with remaining. But this latest survey by Dr. Storm Arabia. 'Their literature throughout all their his- is a missionary survey of the field. tory, and to this day, in its method of production and in its recorded forms is of Arab scheme and The new forces that have at last stirred it may type." An index of all the Scriptural references now arouse patriarchal and nomad Arabia from to Arabia and Arabian Bedouin life includes its stagnation. The tide of Western trade and twenty-five books of the Old and five of the New culture came after the earliest missionary occupa- _ Testaments. tion fifty years ago, and has made the task of evangelization at once easier and yet more dif- There is no land in the world and no people ficult. All Arabia faces a new future and this (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) volume may well ask "whither?". which bear such close relation to the Theocratic covenants and Old Testament promises as do A recent British writer weighs the question: Arabia and the Arabs. The divine promises for "The desert is undoubtedly the clue to the history the final victory of the Kingdom of God in Arabia of the Arabs. Relentless yet free, it has made the are many, definite and glorious. These promises Arab what he is, essentially virile, essentially group themselves around seven names which have chivalrous, essentially spendthrift, essentially fa- from time immemorial been identified with the talistic. Critics have said that the Arab is so lazy peninsula of Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, N ebaioth, that he has largely made his own deserts rather Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. than that the deserts have made him. Such critics are uJikind and superficial." He goes on to point out that today the Arab has changed. He has a broader horizon and a new sense of nationalism. The Arab is potentially a traveler and has made history outside of Arabia. The excellent maps that accompany the Survey indicate at once the tribal disunity of Arabia and its religious, social and linguistic unity.

As Dr. Storm points out, every year the motor car is penetrating further into neglected Arabia. Communications between every part of the Penin- sula were never so rapid and universal. The

A NEW SURVEY OF NEGLECTED ARABIA

Arabic papers and books from Cairo, Beirut, station is a majority. Arithmetic fails when you Damascus, and Baghdad reach every part of the deal with spiritual realities. Yet it is the im- Peninsula. Surely all this is a challenge to hasten ponderable forces of the Spirit of God which will the work of Christian evangelization. Thirteen determine victory or defeat in Arabia. The three centuries of history prove that there is little hope principal missions in the peninsula are the Amerfor Arabia in Islam. ican Mission on the Persian Gulf, the United Church of Scotland at Aden, and the Danish REPLACING THE ARABIAN CAMEL Church Mission in Yemen. The number of Chris- Longest motor coach in the world-carrying passengers from tians connected with these missions is very small, but their faith and faithfulness is very great. Damascus to Baghdad. Here is a book that truly tells of "Faith" Mis- sions! What Islam has done and has not done for the land of its birth can be read in the fascinating Because we believe that the imponderables of bO.Qks of unprejudiced explorers who, from the the Kingdom of Light are on our side, we believe days of Burckhardt and Niebuhr until those of that "opportunity" is not the last word in mis- Philby and Freya Stark, penetrated the vast sions. The appeal of the closed door is often even peninsula and have portrayed not only the land greater than that of the one which is open. The but the people. Doughty's two volumes are an en- open door beckons; the closed door may be a chalcyclopedia on the effect of Islam in molding the lenge to God's authority. It is the strength of character of the desert Arab. There could be no these imponderable forces-that is to say the stranger indictment of Islam than the fruit of reality of the Invisible, which enables the misthat faith in the character and lives of the Arabs sionary beneath the walls of an Arabian city, or as Doughty portrays them. in its borderlands, to look upward with confidence and to see by faith the future result of his toil in The present Survey does not deal very largely "the great multitude which no man could numwith Islam as a religion but points out the suc- ber"-a world where statistics are inadequate to cess and the further urgent opportunity for express realities, where finance and budgets have Christian missions, especially medical missions. lost all significance and gold is used for paving Dr. and Mrs. Storm are very modest in pointing stones. out what has been achieved in the past five decades. One cannot measure success here by statis- Success is not always measured by numbers tics, although we have tables and figures of nor victory by majorities. "Not by might nor by schools, hospitals and dispensaries. The Arabian peninsula, seen from the back of a camel, is much MODERN AIRPLANE TRAVEL IN ARABIA larger than on the map. Here "one dot may represent 10,000 Moslems"; there, one Moslem power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." Here represents ten thousand difficulties in evangelism. is a new challenge to students in our colleges for Some things cannot be put into tables and figures. the great adventure. After you read this "New You cannot tabulate loneliness nor plot the curve Survey," help to pray through to a successful conof hope deferred which makes the heart sick. Yet clusion the task that God has set before His these are the things that make the difference be- Church in this great and still neglected peninsula. tween the shedding of ink and the shedding of blood. The end of the geographical and ethnological survey is only the beginning of the missionary enterprise. One man with God at a mission

and Romance in Czechoslovakia

By REV. JOSEPH NOVOTNY, D.D., International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. ,.

1'. DECENTLY the little democracy of central of the "Unitas Fratrum," and introduced believ- Europe, Czechoslovakia, has become front er's baptism into the Bohemian Brethren Church. page news. In spite of the general interest Count Tolstoy professed himself his admirer and aroused, few readers seem to be acquainted with disciple. The Bohemian Brethren Church of old the country, its problems and the present religious is sometimes called today "the most beautiful situation. blossom on the tree of Christianity since the time According to one of the best Czechoslovakian of the apostles." Comenius was the great religious leader of the "Unitas Fratrum," the teacher of historians, Dr. Kamil Krofta, the foreign minister nations, who was called to Harvard as president, of the Czechoslovakian Government, the Czecho- is a man who is not valued enough. We are only slovaks were already in the present countries beginning to understand what he meant, not only which form Czechoslovakia as early as the second, for the Czechoslovaks but for the culture of the or perhaps in the first, century of the Christian era. world. The Moravian Church of today has its In the fourth century, when people were seek- origin in the work of Chelcicky and Comenius.

ing new homes, and the Slavs, the most numerous Czechoslovaks are the only Slavs who adopted white race in the world who had their cradle in the Reformation and followed it for two hundred the south of Russia, divided into different groups. years. It was an eminently religious country, The Czechoslovaks, although comparatively few "The Land of Book and Cup." There is a proverb, in number, showed the greatest energy and went which has its origin in the time of Hus: "The furthest west of all the Slavs. A few who went Husitic woman knows the Bible better than the further were drowned in the German Sea. The priest." The Czechoslovaks printed the first Czechoslovak land looks like a finger of the great Bible in a living tongue-New Testament in 1475, Slav hand pointing other Slavs to Western culture the whole Bible in 1488, in Prague. For the man of which he became the interpreter. Being the who daily reads and meditates in the Bible they center of Europe, and having high mountains as a coined a word, pismak, which cannot be translated natural frontier, the Czechoslovak was able, dur- into any other language. Nowhere is the Lord's ing the many hundreds of years of Germanizing Supper held in higher esteem than among the efforts of his neighbors, to remain a Czechish Czechoslovaks. The old independent Protestant peninsula in the German Sea. His chief connec- Czech State was a land of liberty, with the kingtion with his Slav brethren has been the Poles to democrat, George of Podebrad, who was a Czechothe north. slovak citizen, chosen king because of his spiritual The Czechoslovaks accepted Christianity as nobility. This Reformation movement was transpreached to them by the two Greek brethren, planted into Slovakia so that half of the popula- Cyrill and Methodius. This fact is the reason tion became Protestants and they use the Czech why the Czechoslovaks, while for the most part Bible and hymnals today. Roman Catholics, have not been strong followers Another fact which shows the missionary spirit of Rome. of the Czechoslovaks in the dawn of the Reforma- The Protestant Reformation ideas took root in tion, is of spiritual interest to all Anglo-Saxons. Bohemia and in the other Czechoslovak territory. When Scotland was still Roman Catholic, but had The greatest man that the Czechoslovak nation some friends of Reformation ideas, they sent to produced, John Hus, was not the first or only re- Prague a message in which they asked for a former. He had many forerunners. His clever representation of the Reformation ideas in the colleague was Jerome of Prague, and his spiritual cradle of Reformation. The Czechs sent a whole successor, Peter Chelcicky, a man who was born expedition, the leader of which, Pavel Kravar, was too soon, an apostle of world peace and separation professor in the Prague University. In his adoptof State and Church. He was the spiritual father ed country he became known as Paul Crawer, or [522 ] LlTBUAN7A·…,~ R U S S I A i,i .,;•J • MOSCOW • "~L" .-….'r""'~-Y.""'-.., iI" uK RAI N.E .A·,. "• Scale of Miles 100 200 30, 0 40, 0 THE THEATER OF TUR'MOIL IN EUROPE TODAY A Herald-Tribu.ne map showing the portions of Czechoslovakia acquired by Germany. These areas comprise about 11,500 square miles (nearly the size of Belgium), with 3,500,000 inhabitants, living along the Western, Northern and Southern boundaries.

Craw; he preached the Gospel in Scotland for tants in Bohemia by Roman Catholic Austria. The three years, and was burned as a heretic at St, Andrews in 1433. Jesuits and soldiers entered the land and tried to Peter Paine, an early English Reformer, who "convert" the people with sword and fire. They was banned from his native country because of his "heretic" beliefs, found a refuge in the free beheaded twenty-seven Czech religious leaders country of Bohemia, and died there in peace, known as "Brother English." The center and spir- and passed a law that everybody who would not itual stronghold of the Reformation ideas was the Czech University of Prague, the oldest one in be Roman Catholic must leave the country or Central Europe, founded in 1348. die. Many died, many left the country without When America was discovered, and many left their homeland to seek gold, the Czechoslovaks their property, so that although Bohemia, before revealed a thirst after pure religion, and sent abroad an expedition to find the best Christians in the Thirty Years' war, had over three millions of the world and to bring home their experience. inhabitants, after the war there were left only Meanwhile the religious divisions were serious. When civil war broke out in 1618, the Austrians eight hundred thousand people. The property of invaded the land and the tragic battle near Prague was a precursor of the end of the inde- the Protestant Czechs (which amounted to five pendent Protestant Czechoslovak State. Emperor Ferdinand of Austria proclaimed that he would hundred million gold crowns, according to the rather see Czechoslovakia a desert than a Protestant country. Few pages of history show such a historian, Bilek) was given to the Roman Catholic dark record as those of the persecution of Protes- Church, nobility, and the Emperor. Three hun- dred years of persecution followed, the history of which a Czech can read only with a bleeding heart.

The Roman Catholic German-Austrians largely succeeded in turning the Czech Protestant land into a Roman Catholic country.

To make the nation forget their national hero, John Hus, the Jesuits brought out a fictitious John (Nepomuk), and named him the nation's patron saint in 1729. .

A dark period followed in Czech history. In

the forests and mountains remained the true out of three who were born in the last year of the pismaks, readers of the Bible, although the Bible war died because of the weakness of their mothwas proclaimed a forbidden book which the ers. In spite of this persecution, the nation kept Jesuits told the people not to read and many were the motto of John Hus: "Woe to those who, for a taken away by force. In order that Catholic serv- piece of bread, sell the truth." ants might not touch the "poisoned books," they carried them in chains, and the priests burned When the war was near at an end, the Czechothem in the churchyards. One Jesuit leader pro- slovaks couldwait no longerfor thearmistice. When claimed openly that he (Konias) had burned sixty they saw that their oppressor grew weaker and thousand Bohemian Bibles and Protestant re- the Allies stronger, they thought that the moment ligious books. In order to find hidden Bibles it is had arrived for their liberation. On the twentyrecorded that the Jesuits used to wear shoes with eighth of October, 1918, Prague was aroused to nails when they went to the fields where the peo- enthusiasm. Crowds crying, "Liberty! Hurrah ple were working barefoot. Trampling on their for the Allies!" were marching through the feet, they asked where they kept their Bibles. streets. People went about kissing and embracing People often went from one village where there each other. The Czechoslovaks are proud that was no Bible to a village where there still was a their greatest day in history was not stained by a Bible and offered a loaf of bread to be allowed to single drop of blood, even by the "enemy." The read and learn parts by heart, in order to share Austro-Germans feared the day of liberation its contents with their neighbors when they re- would be a day of vengence-therefore they turned. closed the doors and windows of their houses in fear. But the new government sent messengers In these dark th'ree hundred years the Protes- to the Germans to open their houses, with the tant Czechoslovaks had to fight Vienna and Rome, message that they need not be afraid as the nation that together tried to Germanize and to Roman- did not intend to persecute anybody in the new ize the nation. Therefore it came about that every State. Czechoslovak was filled with a" hatred against this dualism, and as he read history the antago- When Czechoslovakia was liberated, it seemed nism was doubled. only natural that the national liberation should be crowned by a religious liberation. The Czecho- The Effect of the World War slovak Government prescribed for the first time in the new state a" census, to record to what The third period of the Czechoslovak nation nationality each one belonged, and what religion starts at the moment with the great World War. he professed. It was natural that every Czechoslovak resolved to side with the Allies against Austria; their op- In the old Austria it was not easy to leave the pressor. The leader of the nation, Prof. T. G. Roman Catholic Church, but after the World War, Masaryk, wisely foresaw that a revolution would there was proclaimed complete religious liberty. mean suicide. Therefore he recommended that Many Czechoslovaks, even nominal Roman Cathsome of the leaders go abroad to cooperate with olics, were ashamed to say that they belonged to the Allies, and others stay at home to lead the the Church which had "burned the greatest people. Regiments were organized in Russia, Czechoslovak that ever lived," John Hus; the France, Italy, and America. As a result the Al- church which "robbed our greatest men of their lies recognized the right of the Czechoslovaks for property," and had either killed them or sent independence. them abroad as beggars.

Austria endeavored to punish the Czechoslovaks They said: "We cannot read the history of our for their thirst after freedom and the children nation without feeling ashamed that we besuffered especially. As one poet said: "Who saw long to those who destroyed the whole life of our the sufferings of men, did not see anything, he nation." must see the sufferings of the women; who saw the sufferings of women, did not see anything, Many people (perhaps one-third) left the Rohe must see the sufferings of children." The chil- man Catholic Church during this movement and dren sought for bits of food in ashes, or begged the process is not at an end. While two-thirds of on their knees at the door for a piece of bread. the population are still reported as Roman Cath- When the war was nearly at an end, the Austrian olics, according to the last census the capital minister for Foreign Affairs, Czernin, said to the city of Prague has only fifty-three per cent in Czechoslovak leaders, "When we are forced to that church. Great numbers are joining the new leave your country, we shall leave it a cemetery." Czechoslovak Church which has broken all ties After the armistice eighty-two per cent of the with Rome, recognizes the great men of our Refor- Czechoslovak children had consumption, and two mation as their spiritual leaders, uses the Czecho- slovak language in the church, has pictures of John Hus on the altars, and sings old Husitic

REALITY AND ROMANCE IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA

hymns; the priests marry, 'and the church is one Czechoslovak village where there were seven- growing in numbers as well as in spiritual life. ty-eight houses, over ninety American flags.

They are learning from the Protestant churches The Czechoslovaks are eager interpreters of new methods, such as the Sunday school and American culture, including religion. It is only Young People's Societies. stating a fact when the European nations call the Many join the different Protestant churches Czechoslovaks "the Yankees of Europe." The newwhich, in a short time, have admitted thousands. est Czechoslovak literature is full of American in- In the west of Bohemia, in a country town, where fluence. One of the youngest Professors of there was a Presybterian church with about one Philosophy of the Prague University, the successthousand members, today the same church has or of President Masaryk, returned from a trip to twenty thousand members. In the same district America and spoke and wrote enthusiastically is a country town where all the population left the about American life. The people were never more Roman Catholic church and joined the Protes- ready to accept the greatest treasure which Amertants, leaving only the priest, his housekeeper and ica possesses-the spiritual Christian religion. As to the problem of minorities which has the janitor in the Catholic church. caused the present crisis in Czechoslovakia, there In the Protestant churches many are seeking are such racial, national and religious minorities the deepening of spiritual life. Dogmatic bat- in every country of Europe. The crux of the tles are at an end; but many feel that real god- problem is not how many individuals or what perliness ought to follow the movement. The pastors centage of the whole population is found in a cerfrom the lukewarm churches are sent to those re- tain group, but how they are treated; how much gions where there is the greatest spiritual work, liberty they possess. in order that they may be influenced by that movement and "bring it home." It is touching to see In Czechoslovakia with more than 15 million how eager the young Protestants are to know inhabitants, the minorities reach 33.8 per cent of what they ought to do to be real "Bohemian the total population. These minorities came to Brethren." Many a lukewarm church has become Czechoslovakia as colonists. The historical dea living force because of the new opportunity. The velopment and natural frontier of high mountains greatest movem-ent was in the southwest of Bo- did not permit to draw the frontier any other hemia, where there was formerly the greatest way. These minorities are scattered all over stronghold of the Roman Church; it is the birth- the country. The Germans have numbered 22 place of John Hus, John Zizka, and Peter per cent of the entire population; the Magyars Chelcicky, and other Czechoslovak Reformers. As (Hungarians) 4.7 per cent, the Ruthenes 3.7 per in the Reformation time, people in the street, in cent, the Jews 1.29 per cent and the Poles 0.56 the railroad cars, in the public places, often spoke per cent.

about religious topics during this movement. How are the minorities treated in Czechoslo- vakia? The Germans have had seventy represent- America and Czechoslovakia atives in the Chamber of Deputies, thirty-six in It is interesting to know what part America the Senate; the Magyars (Hungarians) have played in the development of Czechoslovakia. eleven deputies and seven senators; the Ruthenes There are several external ties between America have nine deputies and senators; the Poles have and Czechoslovakia: their proclamation of inde- two deputies and the Jews two. There is absolute pendence was signed in the same place at the same liberty with regard to the use of the minority desk as the Declaration of Independence of Ameri- languages in the press. With regard to schools, ca, in Philadelphia; the first lady of Czechoslo. they can educate their children in schools provakia was an American, the Anglo-Saxon vided by government money where the minority American wife of the first President, Professor language is used and where the teachers belong to Masaryk. The Czechoslovaks will never forget the the minority and textbooks are printed in the American soldiers in Europe who helped to liber- minority language. The Germans in Czechosloate the nation: the proclamation of the American vakia have had two universities, two technical conditions of peace; the distribution of the institutes and are equipped with all types of ele- American bread, which saved multitudes from mentary and secondary schools. All these schools starvation; the coming of the American dollar, have been supported by government money.

which saved Europe from bankruptcy. The Germany, Italy and Hungary offer no political Czechoslovaks know of these things, and are deep- representation for the minorities. Poland offers ly thankful. In Prague they have the Wilson only partial political representation and bilingual monument, Wilson Central Station, American type of schools. Czechoslovakia is a democratic Street, and Hoover Avenue. One of the American country where the minorities have equal rights correspondents just after the armistice found in with the majority.

Universality of Christ*

~I .:; ;I===B=y=E=.=S=T=A=N=L=E=Y=J=O=N=E=S,=D=.=D=.,=I=od=ia==~-LII ~- SOMETHING more is involved in Christian at liberty them that are bruised, those who have missions than the question of whether we hurt themselves with their moral and spiritual will or will not send missionaries across the falls. His was a message to the hurt spirits of seas. The Christian Church is beginning to recog- men, and then He came to proclaim the Lord's nize the fact that if we cannot share our Christian Year of Jubilee. Every fifty years there was a faith with every man everywhere, in the end we fresh national beginning; all debts cancelled, all will not be able to hold it. That which is not uni- slaves freed, all land redistributed, and the na- versal is not true, for Truth by its very nature is tion began with a new beginning.

universal. Two and two make four in India, Jesus closed the book of the Prophet, and said, China, America, and around the world. The mo- "Today this program begins. Today this Scripment you discover the Truth, it rises above na- ture hath been fulfilled in your ears." tional boundaries and belongs to us as a race. If, therefore, what we have cannot be shared with In beginning our missionary program we can all men, it is not universal, and if it is not univer- do no better than to announce what Jesus said sal it is not true. was His program and make it our own-a Gospel for the poor, for the hungry millions of the earth. If we cannot give Christ and His Gospel to God wills a new distribution of the goods which every man everywhere, in the end we shall stand He has provided for every man. The missionary beside dead altars, we shall pray dead prayers enterprise, if it stands for anything, stands for and we shall have a faith that has let us down in redistribution of that which God, our Father, has our own emergencies. Therefore, this whole ques- willed that every man should have. tion is significant beyond the immediate influence of the missionary cause, and we must face it and Second, we would proclaim release to the capface it with a new sense of realism. tives. There are still multitudes of people who are not liberated. There are those who are still We do not apologize for things as they are and socially and politically captive. The missionary that are of interest to missions. Rather, we want enterprise comes with a great passion for human to be prophets of things as they ought to be. freedom, believing in the worthwhileness of every Christian missions are not sacrosanct save as they man. It would proclaim belief in the worthwhilerepresent truth and reality. We do not ask that ness of every nation. men should blindly take what we say. We ask that they submit it to the test of experience, of There are undeveloped races, but no permalife, of reality. No matter what we say or unsay, nently inferior people. We would also come with the last word is with the facts. a message to those who are physically disenfran- chised-the opening of the eyes of the blind. The We search with you to find reality if we can. missionary enterprise should go out with a pas- Our platform should fit the world's needs. When sion for health, for healing, to lift the burdens of Jesus stood in a little synagogue in Nazareth two suffering which are weighing upon the hearts, and thousand years ago He announced a program are crippling the lives of men. which seemed then of little significance save to that little group. But the world today, humbly The message must come also to those who are searching after something it has not, turns again bruised-men and women who are injured or to ask whether this Man of Galilee has a definite handicapped by their own falls. The man with word for us at this period in the world's history. the wounded conscience, the man who cannot look the world and himself squarely in the face. We Jesus said: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, come with the Gospel of another chance, a new for He has naught in me to preach good tidings to beginning, a conversion, a regeneration. the poor." His program included the proclaim- ing of release to the captives, socially and politi- Then the missionary program sets the whole cally disenfranchised; the opening of the eyes of thing in God's Year of Jubilee and proclaims a the blind, the physically disenfranchised; to set fresh beginning for a race in all departments of * Condensed from an address delivered at the United Foreign human life, a fresh awakening for a world, a new Missions Campaign, Chicago, in 1933. start.

[ 526] These are some of the principles that underly they did, they would go back to a semi-savage, the missionary movement, but upon the thresh- roaming across Europe. Are we coming to that? old of our coming to proclaim these words certain things rise up and questions which we must Many of us are proud that we have English face. Whenever you face a question, face it in its blood in our veins. The English have made amazmore acute forms-answer it there, and then you ing contributions to the collective life of our race. have answered it all down the line. We would And yet at the time of the Roman ascendancy, a like to put this fresh, living, new Kingdom under Roman said, "The stupidest and ugliest slaves on the world problems today, and under the world the market are those from Britain." Had you situation today, but we are met with objections looked at those stupid and ugly slaves you would which we must face. have said, "Impossible barbarians! Nothing can come out of them." But someone else looked at When we talk about being missionaries we are them and said, "Angles; Angles. If they could be accused of a desire to manage other people. Men Christianized they would be angels." We are not say, first of all, that it is bound up with the polit- angels, but we are quite different from the stupid ical imperialisms of the West. No matter how and ugly slaves. And the thing that was at the pure its motive, missionary work gets entangled bottom of our rise was the fact of the impact of and alloys within itself disturb and destroy its the Gospel of Jesus Christ upon us. effect upon human life. Every movement needs constant criticism, constant readjustment, per- Those who have Scotch blood are prouder still. petual realignment, and a bringing back to orig- The Scotch have made amazing contributions to inal purposes. We want to bring back this move- human life. Some of the noblest souls have come ment to original purposes, to disentangle it from from the Scotch, and yet the Scotch have been every entangling alliance that would cripple its called "eaters of human flesh," who had plenty spirit and hurt its motive. We want it to stand of flocks but whose herdsmen would prefer a clear in its own right-compelling, and doing steak from the female breast as a rarity! The what God would have men do through this move- Scotch of the fourth century! Had you looked at ment. them you would have said, "Impossible barbar- ians!" But some looked at them with the eyes of Not Political Imperialism Jesus Christ, and there began the upward rise of a nation that has contributed largely to the col- First of all, then, men say that the missionary lective life. Everywhere the missionary movemovement is a species of political imperialism, ment goes with a passionate belief in the developthat it is the religious side of that western expan- ment of men into likeness to God as He is resion, and partakes of the spirit of that expansion. vealed in Jesus Christ. There is some truth in what the critics say. Again and again the movement has been cor- We don't believe that there is any nation good rupted by its contact with pushing imperialisms enough or wise enough to hold 'permanently anand has been used by the imperialisms of the other people against that people's will. There is West. It was said that when the white man went in every nation a birthright of freedom, and the to Africa the white man had the Bible and the Christian missionary movement should stand, not African had the land; later on the African had as the sponsor of white prestige and white rule, the Bible and the white man had the land. There but should stand for the brotherhood of men, and is just enough truth in that to make it sting. Un- present a Christ who stands alongside of the libjust treaties have been forced upon China because erties of men and who expresses those liberties of China's treatment of missionaries. This move- in His Gospel and in His kingdom. ment has been fused in the purposes of imperialism. We acknowledge it with sorrow. But that Retain All That Is Good and True period of entanglement with the political imperialisms is at an end. Never again will treaties We believe that each nation has something to be forced upon China because of China's treat- contribute to the collective life of our race. We ment of missionaries. Christian missions are un- go, then, to the nations of the earth, not trying to doing what has been done, and the whole pressure wipe out their culture, their past. Much of that of Christian enterprise is to give men liberties culture will pass away with the impact of fuller and freedom. It is the passionate belief that lies knowledge. What is false in those religions will at the heart of the missionary enterprise that be dissolved in the face of truth, but nothing every man is of infinite worth. good, nothing true, nothing beautiful shall perish if men and women accept Jesus Christ, for He If any people in these United States say that said, "I came not to destroy, but to fulfill." He they do not believe in Christian missions, they would gather up unto Himself all the beautiful should be willing to go back to where they were things, the splendid touches, the genius of each before Christian missions touched them. And if nation, gather up into Himself-not destroying,

but perfecting all that is good and true and beau- A church that has a living unity has authority tiful. We can go to the nations of the earth with in a world that is looking for unity. If we can't a new sense of friendship, and at the same time get together as denominations, how can we de- believing that we have a message to them that mand that the world get together as nations? We Jesus Christ completes everything good in any believe that the missionary enterprise comes to nation anywhere. you with a new passionate belief in the unity of the Christian world, and we would build up a I believe the last vestige of connection of the great sense of Christian solidarity that would missionary enterprise with political imperialism hold together every fine thing that each denomiwas severed at the Jerusalem Conference. For the nation can contribute to the whole, but bound tofirst two or three days we analyzed until we were gether with a broad Christian brotherhood that paralyzed. We were suffering from what some- transcends all of this. There is no denomination body has called "paralysis of analysis." But at that had any corner on the saints. God seems to the end of those two weeks, as we sat at the feet work through denominations-sometimes, in of Jesus Christ and looked into His thoughts, we spite of them. If that hurts your denominational concluded that we had a message the world could pride it may help your Christian humility. We not do without and live. No missionary move- are deeply grateful for the denominations which ment has set its face toward the rights of all men, have nurtured us and given us spiritual birth, but and the liberties of all men. we step out and say: "It may be that the Chris- tian missionaries will force us at the home base But somebody says: While the missionary to come together because we believe that the movement may not be political imperialism, isn't world is searching for real unity." it denominational imperialism? Isn't it marked by the desire to build up vast denominations? Is not spiritual imperialism desire to manage There is some truth in that alliance. Christian other people's minds and souls in their supposed missions grew up at the time when denominations interests? There is a good deal of that in Chrisexpanded greatly in the West, and they have tian missions at home and abroad, because of the sometimes used this movement for the purposes type of teaching we give our young people. We tell of statistics. our young people that they must go out and be- come leaders. Get a dozen people together, all of Christ Greater Than Sects But today in the East, Christianity is begin- whom have been taught to be leaders, and you ning to recognize that there is something bigger have the stage set for confusion and strife, and than the question of being a Baptist or a Meth- for position, and power. Jesus (according to odist or a Presbyterian or anything else. There Moffet) said, "Be ye not called leaders." The is the question of being a Christian! What great attitude of the leader is, "I lead; you follow." It advantage is it 'to you whether you are a Meth- is a selfish attitude, therefore cannot be Christian. odist or Episcopal or anything else, in the light of Jesus said, "Be ye called servants." The attitude the question as to whether Jesus Christ or Karl of the servant is that he loses himself in a cause Marx shall hold the destiny of China? As we outside of himself. Jesus said, "I can Christianize have dropped down beneath the level of organ- that attitude." The world is tired of leaders. ization, down to the level of experience, we have Again and again they plunge us into war to satisdiscovered that the true Christian Church is the fy their ambitions. The world is sick of the desire most united body on earth, if we only knew it. to be leaders. It is perishing for servants! Per- Weare united in the deepest thing in life-name- ishing for men and women who lose themselves in the needs of humanity, forgetting themselves ly, in life itself. We share in Jesus Christ a life as the Master did. He said, "I am among you as that overleaps the barriers of race and class and one who serves. I came not to be ministered unto, congregation and denomination, and holds us to but to minister and to give myself a ransom for the deepest brotherhood that this world knows many." anything about-the brotherhood of a new life in Christ. The Supremacy of the Servant It is a strange anomoly that people who are Then what happens? That Servant of all be- most united at the center are sometimes most comes the greatest of all. He rises up with a new divided at the circumference. We, therefore, say kind of leadership, out of hurt and pain, out of to the Christian Church: "Brothers, we are one. the Cross. On Easter morning He rises to a new Let's act and love as if we were one. Do away leadership. The Servant of all becomes the Great- with all. duplications, and all competitions, all est of all. If, therefore, you are sending out self- overlappmg, and face this whole world Christian appointed leaders, we don't want them. But if program with the sense of the solidarity of the you can send out men and women who will lose Christian forces of the world." themselves in the great needs of the East, in Heav-

THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

en's name send them! The East is perishing for in prayer, that we, too, might have more of Christ servants. in our lives. The very act of giving to others is a There is another thing working against this conscious or unconscious prayer that His Life motive. We have discovered by actual fact that may be more operative in our own lives. But the we cannot succeed in being missionaries unless man who makes that objection doesn't say to we succeed in becoming marginal. No longer at science, for instance, "Science, you dare not pass the center, managing affairs, but on the margin, your science to the rest of the world until the sum stimulating, spiritualizing, culturers and helpers total of the findings of science are operative in of the situation; always trying to produce men America." The fact of the matter is that the find- and women who will stand upon their own feet ings of science are far beyond the application of and succeed only as we succeed in producing science to our collective life. The science of med- Christ-conscious, Spirit-directed, self-supporting icine is far beyond the application of medicine to churches in the East. our collective life, yet we do not hesitate to give We need the kind of mentality at the home base our science to the rest of the world. There is al- that is willing to contribute, even where they ways a gap between the findings of a thing and can't manage. We want the kind of spirit God the application of that thing. There is a gap be- guided, at the home base that feels that it is true tween Jesus Christ and our collective manifesta- success when we succeed in producing the kind of tion of Jesus Christ. We do not ask the nations churches in the East that stand as living, vital of the earth to become American; all we ask centers, courageous and self-supporting. In other them to do is to become Christian, and maybe in words, the price of your support should not be becoming Christian they will help us to become that you manage the whole thing. Give liberties more Christian. That is what we crave.

to men and women, give them liberties sufficient The question is, Has Jesus Christ a supply to enable God to help them develop their own which is universally redemptive? Will men be recharacteristics and their own life; then it may deemed if they will give Him a chance? We bebe that outt>f that liberty shall come back to us a lieve He has that abundant supply of life, and great contribution. I do not want merely to go to that in Jesus Christ, wherever groups and nathe East, I want the East to come to us. tions and individuals have exposed themselves to There are multitudes of men and women in the Him, there will come a redemptive power that East who have caught the passion and victory of will lift, change, redeem and make new.

Christ. These men and women can give the Gos- Not Ourselves But Christ pel to help us complete the uncompleted work and task of evangelism of America, so that there will We preach not ourselves but Jesus Christ, and be no more distinction between a "giving coun- then we are your servants for Jesus' sake. But try" and "receiving country," but we will all be somebody says it may not be spiritual impergiving and we will all be receiving. Out of that tinence. Mahatma Gandhi raises an objection. process will rise a fuller, finer type of Christian He says that there should be no change in reli- manhood, out of the twain shall he become a new gion. In an interview with some American newsman in Jesus Christ. paper men he said, "If the missionaries were to Another objection is that somebody says that it use their hospitals and schools for the purpose of may not be spiritual imperialism, but spiritual proselytizing, then when we attain self-govern- impertinence to go to people of other lands, when ment we would ask them to withdraw." His last our task at home is uncomplete. A man said, word modified his first and he said: "Under self- "You never export a thing unless you have a sur- government the missionary would not be allowed plus of that thing. Do you mean to say that you to proselytize if we feel it is done in the wrong have a surplus of Christianity in America, that way." But we have no desire to proselytize. Pros- you dare export it?" We have no surplus of elytizm, or a mere outward change of association, Christianity in America, but unless we try to is unchristian. Jesus said to the religious lead- bring others to Christ our own Christianity will ers of His day, "You compass sea and land and die upon our hands. If the individual centers up- gain a proselyte, and when you have gained him on himself to Christianize himself, he will be de- you are twofold more a child of Hell than him- Christianized in the process. self."

If a group or church should center upon itself On the other hand, Jesus definitely and specif- to Christianize. itself, it would perish in the proc- ically demanded conversion. He said, "Except a ess. If a nation should center upon itself to Chris- man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of tianize itself, it would dry up in the process. God." There is a distinction between conversion Our very stretched-out hands across the seas and proselytizm. Proselytizm is the coming over are in the end a putting of those hands together from one sect or group or opinion to another

group or sect or OpInIOn without any necessary the very nature of the Gospel which I hold. Freechange in heart allegiance or character. It is a ly did I receive, freely must I give. There is a change of label, not of life. We repudiate pros- deep discipline in the Gospel, a disCipline of the elytizm but we insist upon conversion, for con- love of Christ; but primarily it is the gift of version involves a change in character-a deep, God. The Gospel is not so much a demand as it fundamental, all-embracing change in life. is an offer, an offer of new life to man by the grace of God. The moment this life takes hold of One business of the Christian Church is to pro- a man he comes under a discipline so severe that duce conversion, and when the Christian Church it is far deeper than self-discipline. can no longer show conversions it has lost its right to live and its power to propagate. When Gandhi has another objection. This time, he it can no longer make a good man out of a bad says: "If you speak about your religion, don't man, and a weak man into a strong man, and a speak about it in words. Use the most perfect man without God-consciousness into a man ra- method of evangelism-let it come out of the life, diant with God, it has lost its function in human as the perfume comes from the rose. As missionsociety. The whole structure of human life is aries and as Christian workers draw people by resting upon that subtle, intangible thing called your deeds. But do not speak about it." character. And when the character breaks, the confidence breaks, and when the confidence breaks Witness of Lips and Life the country breaks. If the Christian Church cannot so present Jesus Chris,t and His Gospel so as There is something valuable in this suggestion. to make men and women of Christlike character, The West has organized religion too much around if any religion does not make bad men good, it words. Our places of worship are called "audihas lost its right to exist. We have, therefore, no toriums." Our services are services of song, prayapologies for trying to produce conversion. We er, speech-words. Somebody asked a Chinese believe that wherever men and women and in- what he thought of the Christian religion. He dividuals and nations expose themselves recep- said, "It is a very talkative religion." There is tively to Jesus Christ, their conversion does take something in what he says. Gandhi snid, "Let us place to the degree that He is received. have a moratorium on words." There is some- thing in his objections-but not everything. "We want to do something deeper and more fundamental than proselytizing." Conversion is Jesus Christ did use the rose-perfume method. not only the conversion of an individual-that "He went about doing good." He did good beconversion is as far extended as human need. cause men needed it, and the resources of His Just as' there can be sin in the individual will, heart were big enough to meet that need. He went there can be sin in the collective will. Shall we about doing good, but He did more than that. He rescue the wounded in war or strike at the war interpreted words by acts. The words of His lips system, too? Shall we pick up the drunkards or and the deeds of His life were one. They caJrne tostrike at the liquor traffic, too? The Christian gether like the words and music of a song. His Gospel reapplied would mean a conversion, not deeds were words and His words were deeds, and merely of the individual, but of the sum total of they all came together and became the Living human life. Conversion-the Kingdom of God Word. coming-replacing the present world order, founded as it is on exploitations and on unbroth- We would say to Mahatma Gandhi, If we are erliness-we could replace by an order founded true to Christ we will invest this message with on good will, the Brotherhood of Man under the the sum total of our lives, and that includes our Fatherhood of God. This is the conversion for words. It is only when our words are rooted in which the Kingdom of God stands. facts that we dare speak them.

The Christian life is primarily not an attain- A man came to' me in India and said, "Why do ment, but an obtainment. The gift of God came to you go after people to baptize them?" I replied, me when I had nothing to offer except my bank- "I don't. They come to ask me to baptize them. I ruptcy. I came to Jesus Christ hurt, confused, put no label on a man that does not correspond to bankrupt. I offered Him what I had, and to my an inward fact." The man who has the reality utter amazement and astonishment He took me, has a right to outwardly proclaim it and to enjoy forgave me, cleansed me, loosed me from the old any group where it will be cultivated. The inbonds, set my soul singing its way down these ward without the outward is also hypocrisy. The years. By His grace was I made whole. life, speaking one thing, has a right to live it out.

I dare to speak of that because I simply am lay- But somebody offers one final objection: ing at His feet the tribute of my gratitude and "Aren't they getting along well enough without my life. I could not keep silence without denying Jesus Christ?"

I can not find anyone anywhere getting along well enough without Jesus Christ in East or West.

1938J THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

I cannot do it. In fellowship with Him I truly thirsty and ye gave me drink; I was sick and ye live. I go to the nations of the East because they are a part of the world, not because they are not visited me; in prison, and ye came to me." most degraded but because they are brother men. "Lord," they say, "when saw we ye hungry or A man said to me, "How do you talk to theos- thirsty? Sick or in prison? We never saw Thee 6phists?" I don't-I talk to people. And I don't this way." And the Master says "Inasmuch as go to speak to Hindus and Mohammedans-I go to speak to men with the same inward needs that ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye I have. I do not go to the people of the East be- 'cause they are the worst of the world, I go to have done it unto Me." . them because they are men for whom Christ died. That, it seems to me, is the legitimate reason for Who is it that is hungry in the hunger of the going. There are degradations in the East just as there are degradations in the West. As I have world? The Christ hungers again. Who is it that sat in round-table conferences and heard noble is bound with the shackles of custom and sin and men tell what religion was meaning or not mean- evil? In them Christ is still bound? At the Cross ing to them, I have come to the conclusion that not only any man at his worst needs Christ, but He gathered all up into His own heart, until every man at his finest and best needs Him. Christ and the human soul were made for each other just as man's trouble became His trouble, and every the lungs were made for air, the eyes for light, the man's pain His pain, and every man's sin His heart for love, and the esthetic nature for beauty. Jesus Christ and the human soul were made for sin. He bore it in His own body upon the Tree. each other, and when we find Him we find not There, it seems to me, is the meaning of the unionly the Way of Life, but Life itself. I desperately wish everyone to have that life. verse. There is the meaning of Life. We live in proportion as we respond with deeper and deeper The Cross and the Motive sensitiveness. This is the test by which we can If I were to point out the deepest places where my missionary motive is found, I would point to judge. a Cross. For the Cross, to me, is the place where I see deepest into the universe. There the uni- How much life is there in our churches? That verse turns redemptive, forgiving all, bearing all, is the great question that comes home to us. healing all, and turning the whole of life into tri- Judge by this standard. Many churches are about umph. It is at the Cross where we see the heart the spiritual level of the vegetable. Dead beets, of the missionary passion, for there is the place of the heartbreak of God. There is where love, pure, if you will. No sensitiveness beyond themselves, holy love, comes into contact with words, sign and need. There we begin to see love reaching and proud of that fact. The missionary moveout as far as the human need, and taking all into ment, with all its faults (and it has many) is the God's own heart bearing all and forgiving all. reaching up of arms and saying, "We are trying Someone has defined "Life" as "sensitiveness." to be Christian; we are trying to be sensitive on It is a great definition. The lower down the scale of living you go the less sensitiveness you find. a world scale, and in trying to do so we are be- The stone is numb; there is no life. The plant ginning to try to catch something of the passion has some sensitiveness, therefore some life. The animal has more, therefore more life. When you that our Lord and Master held." I cannot see come to Man you find the sensitiveness ranging out beyond itself, beyond its group, its nation, and how we can keep that passion in our hearts and to God and the larger life reaches out to man. The more sensitiveness, the more life. The high- not reach out to the last man everywhere. est, greatest life that has been lived upon our planet, is Jesus Christ. There we find the su- The moment I rose the day I was converted I preme sensitiveness. On the last day He will say, felt an impulse in my heart that I had never "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of known before. Five minutes before I had had no the world. I was hungered and ye fed me; I was such impulse. The impulse was that I wanted to share with everybody, and put my arms around the world arid share the Gospel with everybody. My missionary motive today is that; deepened, broadened, but still there. I do not see any place to stop witnessing this side of the last human being. This desire should be held in the heart as a great consuming power. The center of the whole thing is the heart. I believe that such a passion shows the heartbeat of Jesus Christ. In Him is enough power to heal the individual, the social, the eco- nomic, the political needs of the world. I know no other power.

Jesus Christ stands and says, "Come unto Me and enter My Kingdom." Are you willing to make inward surrender of your whole self to Him -your money, your brain, your hand, your life? If so you will follow Him and your life will never be the same. You will have new joy and freedom and power.

of the Churches in

By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Tokyo, Japan ExecutitJe Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan T HE Christian churches of Japan have made It may sound strange for us to speak of such striking progress in the brief time since the a radical change. But every living organism is opening of missions here in 1859. From the destined to grow and is subject to vital changes. very early days these churches have been charac- We believe in the God of Creation, who works terized by a self-governing church polity, pro- even today. We cannot measure the creative moted under the leadership of missionary and work of God in terms of the status quo or hold Japanese leaders. the idea that there can be no development of new We realize, however, that the Christian Church features in the realm of the Church. We should in Japan is not yet fully established. It is only hope and expect that a newly emerging Christian partially represented by the communions trans- Church will develop new forms in a new environplanted to Japanese soil from the Western World. ment.

While the various denominational churches The organization, methodology, and functions represent very important branches of the Body of of the churches in the field must be defined in the Christ, with their historic characteristics, yet light of their environment, they should be rethese divisions often seem meaningless and are a organized so as to accord with the national trastumbling block to the Oriental mind. Japanese dition and be adapted to their indigenous cultural do not understand why the Christian churches are heritage. thus divided. Many things need to be re-examined. For in- Very serious problems are confronting the stance in Japan, the custom of religious congrechurches in the Japan field at present. The en- gational public worship never existed until the vironment of these churches, influenced by the Christian church service was introduced. Our cultural heritage of the nation, is necessarily in- forefathers were accustomed to individual worfluencing their inner life. ship ·and to occasional festivals. Thus the Roman Catholic form of worship seems better adapted to The age-long struggle of the Western churches our people than the Protestant congregational of Europe against the Greco-Roman materialistic services. Moreover, offerings in connection with humanism is being repeated to some extent even public worship have been alien to our people. in Japan. Bushido emphasized the virtue of righteousness Generally speaking, churches in the Orient are and sacrifice and disdained utilitarianism. It placed in an environment characterized by vari- looked with contempt upon the motive of personal ous forms of culture and by the presence of the profit and gain. Little wonder that even in this other great ethnic religions. This brings new fea- highly economic-minded age there are people who tures into the struggle which the Oriental young- think that it is not pious nor Christian to speak er churches are experiencing. This presents a of monetary matters during a religious service or new problem to the churches in this field and right even to take the purse to the house of wor- gives hope and promise that the outcome will be ship.

the enrichment of their inner life. Although gradually the Western industrial These considerations suggest that some intrin- order is affecting and destroying the old social sic value must be developed on the part of these system and is replacing it with an individualistic churches that will adapt them to the cultural mode of life, the family system still has a strong heritage and social environment in their native hold on the life of the Japanese. This makes it fields, without losing anything of their Christian customary for only the head of the family to en- character. joy economic independence, the other members It must be admitted that we should re-examine all being dependent. As a result the system of and re-evaluate our church organization, its meth- offerings by individual members of a church is ods of activity and its relationships, in the light almost meaningless.

of the national cultural tradition and the chang- Creative imagination on the part of Western ing environment. people, inspired by religious insight, has erected [532 ] such wonderful structures as St. Paul's Cathedral lives. This often makes the distinction between and Notre Dame. But why should Christian Christians and non-Christians obscure and insigchurch architecture throughout the world con- nificant. form to Gothic forms or wholly Western style? The New Testament conception of the church The lack of a strong devotional motive makes does not indicate such patterns. It rather sug- many feel that it is a burden to bear the respongests that the Church universal is composed of sibility of rendering service and giving in supsmall units, meeting in the homes of the believers. port of the Church. Another excuse, which has some truth in it, is that the Church at present is The Church universal, as an ideal spiritual so- dealing with things that are too trifling as comciety, must be made clear to the mind of con- pared with the momentous matters which are agitemporary Christians, especially of the younger tating humanity. This does not appeal to the imchurches. This is well defined by Dr. Wm. A. agination nor sound the depths of life for minds Brown, as follows: that are alert.

It must never be suffered to obscure the fact that the In view of these unhealthy tendencies, we are Church of Christ exists today as definite body in the per- endeavoring to promote an interest on the part sons of the men and women who have been touched by of church members in the training of the laity for His spirit, and who live for the ends which He approves. voluntary evangelism and in Christian steward- This spiritual society, creating institutions, but not it- ship as features of our Nation-Wide Union Evanself perfectly comprehended or expressed by any, is the gelistic Campaign. true Church of Christ. (Brown: "Christian Theology in Outline," Ch. V. p. 59.) Self-Support and Self-Government The members of the Re-Thinking Missions Self-support and self-government on the part Commission define the Church in a way which of the churches have usually been taken as synwill help to clarify the conception of the Chris- onymous among Christian people throughout the tians in the field regarding it. world. A clear distinction should be made be- tween them. A Christian's property belongs to The Church is to be thought of as a spiritual fellow- God and God's money may be used anywhere for ship and communion of those who have found a new His Kingdom without reference to racial or naspring of life and power by the impact of the Christian tional differences. message, who are eager to join together as a living, growing body of believers through whom the ideals and the A policy of self-government is imperative for spirit of Christ can be transmitted and His principles of the churches in the field if we wish them to devellife promoted, then that type of Church will always have op as the Church of Christ. But the problem of a function in the work of building the Kingdom of God self-support must be considered in the light of the whether on the mission field or at home. ("Re-Thinking activities and functions of the church. Some Missions," Ch. V. p. 109.) churches tend to overemphasize self-support, with the result that the local churches crystallize Owing to the lack of proper training in such a into small-sized organizations, with no possibility fundamental conception of the Church, the young- of an expanding life and influence necessary for er churches are facing a grave danger at present. self-propagation. It is a pity to see dwarfed or That danger is the general trend among the crippled local churches losing their activities Christians of growing indifference toward the and ceasing to appeal to the general public. organized churches. Forced self-support does not prove to be self- Among the causes that have contributed to this support at all. It often means that the pastor is tendency, we mention a few for which we should obliged to support himself by some form of side feel responsibility. The Japanese have a feeling work. It is a mistake to demand self-support of distaste for the too highly institutionalized without considering the real strength of the local church life which tends to give the impression church as related to its environment. The church, that it is too conventional and has an artificiality in the New Testament meaning, should be organwhich bears a secular flavor. ized in every small town and village and even in the homes of the believers. This tendency may also be due to the fact that the churches are losing their strong leaders in Owing to an overemphasis on self-support on the ministry. This may seem partly inevitable in the one hand, and to a lack of the conception of these days because of the greatly changed social Christian stewardship-the training for which is environment as compared with the pioneer days quite new among the younger churches-on the when the missionary and indigenous leaders were other, many local churches are suffering greatly conspicuous figures. It must be admitted that because of the economic problem. The result is consciously or unconsciously contemporary Chris- that churches tend to be governed by the motive tians are influenced by the secular, materialistic, of group egoism while the individual church individual thought, and are losing the idealistic, self-forgetting, sacrificial motive in their daily

members themselves are likewise influenced by activities necessary to meet the needs of the compersonal egoism. munity at large and can fulfill their responsibility as witnessing churches. We must continually re- Many economic problems are at present con- mind Christians of the fundamental unified charfronting the younger churches. In Oriental acter of the churches of the different communions homes, where the traditional family system pre- in accordance with the conception of the Church vails, the father, as the wage earner, usually defined by Dr. William Adams Brown. holds the purse and other members of the family get money from him. Yet the Protestant As the religious society which finds its bond of union Churches, in spite of this traditional Japanese in Jesus of Nazareth, the Church is one. . . . Beneath custom are supported on the basis of individual the outward divisions and misunderstandings which sepcontributions, in accordance with the custom in arate different bodies of Christians there is a common Western lands. religious experience which is shared by all whose lives are lived under the influence of the Master, and which Another problem perplexing city churches is unites in sympathy, labor, and prayer, good men in every the fact that, owing to changes in the environ- branch of the Church. It is ,this common religious life, ment, members are moving to the suburbs and it uniting in spiritual fellowship men of different ecclesiasis becoming increasingly difficult to bring the tical names and of none, which is the real foundation of family to the mother church every Sunday be- the unity of the Church. (Brown: "Christian Theology cause of the transportation costs and other ex- in Outline," p. 59.) penses. Notwithstanding these difficulties, it is an encouraging fact that the annual giving of the There is also the problem of church union. churches in Japan in recent years. amounts to "Divided churches cannot conquer the unified about 2,500,000 yen, or 12.50 yen per capita. This world." The way to win the world is to consoliis a good ratio when compared with the reported date the Church's divided forces, under the leadgiving of New York church members last year. ership and power of the Spirit of God.

Another problem is the question as to what con- In Japan we have been carrying forward a stitutes real cooperation between older and study regarding a basis for union ever since 1925. younger churches? Of course cooperation, through We have been swung back and forth over the fellowship or in conferences, does not begin problem of a creed. Our people now seem to realwhere financial support from the church at the ize that to begin by planning for organic union home base is cut off. Real f!'lllowship and cooper- will get us nowhere. There must first be spiritation can be established without regard to finan- ual unity in Christ. We are now inclined to start cial relations. Younger churches can not be said with a federated union as has been the case with to cooperate satisfactorily with the older churches the Church of Christ in China. Dr. Stanley Jones at the home base as long as they exist on a poor has suggested a similar procedure. economic level and with a crippled independence. Real cooperation should begin when the younger We see a possibility for the realization of churches on th~ field are able to maintain the Christian union if we proceed along this line for the coming ten-year period by uniting in work which has no direct concern with a creed.

GOD CHOOSES BUSY MEN FOR HIS WORK When God has work to be done we notice that He almost always goes to those who are al- ready at work. Both his,tory and the Bible attest this truth.

Moses was tending his flocks at Horeb when God called him to deliver the people of Is- rael from bondage in Egypt.

Gideon was threshing wheat by the wine press when God called him to deliver Israel from the Midianites.

David was caring for his father's sheep w hen he was called to succeed Saul as king.

Elisha was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen when he was called to succeed Elijah as prophet of God in Israel. .

Nehemiah was bearing the king's cup when he was called to go to rebuild Jerusalem.

Amos was attending the flock when he was summoned to be a prophet of God.

Peter and Andrew were casting a net into the sea when Christ called them to become fishers of men.

Matthew was collecting customs when he was called to be a disciple.

Saul was persecuting the church when he was commissioned to be a missionary of Christ.

William Carey was mending shoes when he heard the call to be a foreign missionary.

for the Church in India*

By B. L. RALLIA RAM, ESQ.

Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore CHRISTIAN influence has streamed into In- the word "church" in this article refers to the dia in four different channels: sum-total of all the "churches," for, with all the First: According to the traditions of divergent doctrines, traditions and practices, they the Syrian Church Christianity was originally do owe allegiance to one Lord and Master and preached in India, by the Apostle St. Thomas, in unitedly proclaim His name. In spite of the ex- the states of Travancore and Cochin, early in the istence of many "churches," there is yet an entity, Christian Era. The Church thus established, how- intangible though it may seem, which may be ever, was not alive to its missionary obligations. called "The Church of Christ in India."

It was handicapped by the political situation and The "Christian Community" consists of mem- by lack of communications so that its influence bers of the Christian churches and those who was confined to a small section of the country. nominally belong to the Christian community, Considerably weakened by divisions and internal having been born in homes known as Christian. disputes, in some respects it followed too closely According to the present political constitution of some of the painfully dark episodes in the history India, "The Christian Community" is a separate of the Church elsewhere. political entity with rights of special representa- tion in the national and provincial legislatures Second: In the Sixteenth Century the Portu- through voting constituencies of its own. This gese Roman Catholics inaugurated an era of rapid implies that in many places it is also a separate Christianization of India. Under their influence social entity. the work of St. Francis Xavier and the Jesuites in South India met with an apparent success. The This system leads to unfortunate results. It is, means used to convert people were not, however, however, gratifying to note that there are many always fair and honest. The Church in India un- Christian leaders who regret this political isolatil recently was preponderatingly Roman Cath- tion imposed by the award of the government. olic, but the Protestant influence has been There is an increasing number of Indian Chrissteadily increasing. and the Protestant Christians tians who are working shoulder to shoulder with now are numerically more than the Roman Cath- their countrymen for general social, political and olics. moral improvement. Raj Kumari Amrit Kaur, the talented daughter of the late Sir Raja Harnam Third: Early in the Eighteenth Century a Prot- Singh (a notable Christian convert from the famestant mission arrived in the South of India un- ily of a ruling chief), is the acknowledged leader der the inspiration of the King of Denmark, with of the Women's Movement in India. Two of the the financial help of an Anglican society. Its per- trusted lieutenants of Mahatma Gandhi, in charge sonnel was German. The large Lutheran Church of two of his important social and economic deof South India, the United Church of South India, partments, are Indian Christians. From this it the Anglican Church with its several dioceses will be seen that in common usage the term "Inare the direct result of this pioneering mission. dian Church" is sometimes applied to the com- munity known to the political and social life as Fourth: A century later groups of Protestant "The Indian Christians." missionaries were sent at short intervals by the English Baptists, the Church Missionary Society, Here we are mainly concerned with the organand the London Missionary Society. They were ized Christian Churches, though the second consoon reinforced by Americans and others. Thus ception associated with the term "Indian Church" there are now several Evangelical Christian cannot altogether be avoided. churches deeply rooted in the soil of India.

Technically there is no one Christian CHURCH Characteristics of the Church in India in India, but a large number of "churches." But It is impossible to deal here adequately with the • Mr. Basil Mathew gives a significant title to one of his recent CsauhbfuJe'rewccht .aosfpeCchtsrisotf in India. We can refer only to books "The Church Takes Root in India." This happy phrase aptly a very large and complicated describes the present position of the Christian Church in India.

B. L. R. A.

[ 5351

Except for the church in Malabar, the Church agating Churches." It is essential, therefore, that of Christ in India owes its existence to the labors the help from abroad should be so used as to of missionaries sent out by the churches of the achieve this ideal as speedily as possible. It is West. These "sending churches" have been main- universally recognized now that the ultimate suc- ly responsible for the nourishment and the devel- cess in Christianizing India must depend upon the opment of the Church in India. Each church is efforts of the indigenous Church itself. It alone dependant still upon their "mother" church for can be a truly effective witness to the Indians of help. Missionaries play an important role in the the saving power of Christ. Its life of witness life of the Church. Financial help is given to will win India for Christ. The most important maintain its indigenous ministry and its institu- aspect, therefore, of the development of the tions and forms of service. The different churches Church is its response to the challenge to evan- are in various stages of development. gelism.

In main there are two kinds of church organ- The Church and Evangelism izations: Some churches have already become When the missions were first started it was autonomous, though not fully self-supporting. In considered necessary to employ paid Indian evan- the South, a strong "South India United Church" gelists, and to keep them under their own control. includes the Presbyterian and Congregational. This system may have been necessary in the ear- Corresponding to it there is a similar "United lier stages, but its continued and prolonged ex- Church of North India." The Church of India, Burma and Ceylon, which is in fellowship with istence is likely to mitigate against the fulfilment of the legitimate work of the Church itself. the World-wide Anglican Communion, has attained its independence by an Act of the British In some places, the mission is separately organ- , Parliament. These and several other churches are ized as an evangelistic agency, with its own Inautonomous; they are in full communion with dian workers, while the Church is left with the the corresponding churches of the West and are pastoral work. While missionaries can exert receiving help from them. their influence (and sometimes unduly large in- fluence) in the matters left to the Church, the Other churches are exemplified by the Meth- mission policy remains the sole concern of the odist Episcopal Church and the United Presby- mission. This often creates a strain, acting adterian Church. They still form a part of the versely on the spiritual life of the Church, and American churches and their highest court is out- consequently weakens the sense of evangelistic side India. These churches are being given an responsibility. But there is an increasing realizaincreased measure of responsibility, without the tion of this danger and the systems are being final authority. We do not seek to evaluate the overhauled and adjusted so as to throw the rerelative merits of these two systems. sponsibility of evangelization upon all the lay membership of the Church, where it rightfully Christianity in India reflects the character of belongs. the churches of the West, to which the churches in India owe an everlasting debt, not only for their existence, but also for support and guidance. Next in importance to evangelization, is the This dependence of the Church in India on the responsibility of the Church for its own life and Western churches has also been responsible for the administration of its own institutions as a many difficult problems. In some ways it has "self-propagating and self-governing" Church. handicapped the Church, and it has retarded The responsibility for administration is somehealthy growth. This was inevitable. On the one times related to the financial support it can prohand the Church in India could not have reached vide for the maintenance of the enterprise, and it its present stage without help; on the other hand is mistakenly contended that self-government and it has grown under the shadow of a large tree self-support are inter-dependent. Such a mechanwith an apparent loss of spontaneity. This has ical system tends to make the Church dependent upon material resources rather than upon spiritstunted its stature. The danger has lain and still lies in the way ual realities.

this help is given. Very often an undue stress is A recent conference held on "Self-Support" at laid on the financial relationship between the Nagpur, under the auspices of the National Chris- Churches of India and the Western Churches. tian Council, provides a Iseful study for those While this relationship is of great importance, in who are interested in this problem.

the last analysis it is not the vital factor. There The Churches of Christ in the world must al- has been considerable progress in "self-support" ways be interdependant and, therefore, depend- of the Churches of India. ence of the Church in India upon other Churches, From the early stages of their work, missions in itself is not wrong provided care is taken that have set before themselves the goal of creating this dependence does not inflict a moral injury "self-governing, self-supporting, and self-prop- and stunt the growth of a healthy normal plant.

OUTLOOK FOR THE CHURCH IN INDIA

There are some dangers to which the Church India. Recently surveys have been made into the of India is exposed at the present time: economic conditions of the Christian community in several parts of the country. Some of these There is a danger that the Church may in fu- surveys have been undertaken at the initiative of ture be entirely in the hands of an hierachy of the National Missionary Society. A study of these the clergy and other paid workers. While it is is most instructive. Dr. E. D. Lucas and Mr. the privilege of the ministry of the Church to Frank Thakur Dass made an economic enquiry teach, to guide and to serve, the spiritual driving into the conditions of the community in Pasrur power must come through spirit-filled laity; un- Tehsil in the Punjab and discovered that the avertil the lay element are given their due share in age income of a Christian family of five is about the government of the Church, and in the forma- $40 a year, or $3.50 a month. It is the glory of tion of its ideals, the Church can never achieve its the Christian Church that it has brought the mesobject. sage of release from the bondage to these poor people. That the Church in India is poor is not Business and professional men are not exerting a reproach, but is a matter for thankfulness. the degree of influence in affairs of the Church to Problems arising out of this fact, however, must which they are entitled. This needs to be cor- be courageously faced. Is economic poverty in acrected. cordance with the mind of Christ? Is not this problem of the extreme poverty of Christian vil- It is possible that the help of men and women lage communities a challenge to the Church? from abroad may be used in such a way as to hamper rather than help the emergence of a truly The Church in India Is a Growing Church independent Church. It is a significant fact that there have been no heresies developed in the India is one of those countries where populachurches of India. This probably means that tion is increasing rapidly. This creates a national there has been no independent thinking in the problem. Every community, in a natural way, is Church itself. The Church has produced many increasing. In 10 years (1921-1931) the poppersons who by their ability and spiritual leader- ulation of India increased by 14 per cent, but ship have taken their places in the front rank; but the Christian community and the membership of there is an urgent call for more leaders who are the Christian Church is increasing much faster. able to think and act independently in accordance During the decade 1921-31, the increase of the with the highest principles. The best way that Indian Christian community, according to the help from abroad can be given is to train and re- natural process, should have been 157,355, but it lease Christian personalities who will take the actually was 1,542,684. This has been true in responsibility of guiding the Church in India. every census report.

The life and work of men 'like the Bishop of Since 1931 reports from the churches reveal the Dornakal and the late Mr. K. T. Paul have done fact that a large number of people are continuing more to establish the Christian Church in India to turn to Christ through mass movements. These than the work of many a foreign worker. movements, well described by Bishop Pickett, are no longer from the lowest strata of society only, New Challenge but in certain sections, particularly in the diocese of Dornakal and the Nizam's Dominion, groups The Church in India may become exclusively from the highest castes of Hinduism are also ennational and conservative. The Church in the tering in the Christian Church. This welcome en- West is being confronted with a new challenge by largement of the Church in India must bring new the problems of the modern world. It is being challenges and many new problems. forced to rethink and relive, and to rededicate. The Church in India is, to a considerable extent, Conversion to Christianity in this way of large outside the currents of new thoughts. Its con- groups is fraught with many dangers and if the tact with <Ecumenical movements of the present Church in India does not have the resources to age is meager. If it is to fulfill its destiny, and if give adequate teaching and to provide essential it is to discharge its God-given responsibility, its opportunities for the nourishment and developgrowth must be harmonious and not lopsided. In ment of their Christian life, the Indian Church true and unwaning fidelity to Christ and His may well sink into lower depths. It might easily teaching it must assimilate all that is best and become another religious system. Thus while the challenging in its great heritage of the history of mass movements are providing great encouragethe Church throughout the ages, the spiritual ment they are potentially also the source of great heritage of India, and also the stirring of the danger. spirit in modern times. At the present time the Christian community in The Church of India is poor in comparison with India is only one per cent of the total population. the churches of other countries. It is poor in There is still a vast field to be evangelized by the comparison with other religious communities in

Christian enterprise, but its greatest opportunity greatest opportunity it will be a tragedy. On the does not come from that side alone. As a result of other hand if the Church is faithful to its message the recent world forces a new nation has been and can serve its country with the spirit and zeal born in India pulsating with life and anxiously of the Master, then India will make a contribudesirous to make its contribution to world civil- tion to the world whose importance cannot be exization and world culture. India is beginning to aggerated. There are tremendous possibilities for think in world terms and looks upon itself in the the future. setting of a new world. In India the Christian Church is face to face with three or four virile, The World Conference at Tambaram (Madras) aggressive religious systems with their conflict- comes at one of the critical periods of the history ing doctrines of life and action. Will the future of mankind. It is to be hoped that this ingatherof India be guided and moulded by these philos- ing of the leaders of the Christian enterprise from ophies or will the life-giving principles of Christ all the world will release a new Spiritual force give to her a new way of life and action? The which will not only give to the Church in India answer to this question must depend upon the a new vision and new power but we pray that its work and witness of the Churches in India. If clarion call for advance in the name of Christ the Church fails its motherland in the hour of her will penetrate effectively the harassed countries of the Western as well as the Eastern world.

A Saintly Surgeon of India The Story of Sir William Wanless of Mira; By MARGARET McKELLAR, M.D., LL.D.

Toronto, Ontario Missionary to India under the United Church of Canada SOMEONE has said: "If the Taj Mahal is a times Dr. Wanless was decorated by the British dream in marble the Wanless Hospital is a Government, in 1913 receiving the silver Kaiser- dream in the art of healing." Affection for i-hind medal, in 1920 the gold medal and in 1928 a royal spouse was the incentive for the one; love the late King George V conferred upon him the for the Lord Jesus Christ and suffering humanity rank and title of Knight Bachelor of the British was the incentive of the other. Empire, (K.B.E.). These honors were conferred for his distinguished services and humanitarian Multitudes of people traveled thousands of work for the people of India. miles to reach this Mecca of healing. They came not only from India, but from Iran, Iraq, and I landed in India shortly after Dr. Wanless first other countries. arrived. After forty years of medical service, we both left our respective stations within a few Wanless was a household word in many parts months of each other. We worked together in the of India. It is said that more Indian people knew All-India Christian Medical Association, of which the name of the Saintly Surgeon of Miraj than he was the organizer and secretary, then presknew even the name of the Viceroy. If a fellow ident for seventeen years. One day I found mytraveler said that he was going to Miraj you could self in his home, with the late Dr. Arthur Neve of assume that he was going to "Wanless" for the Kashmir and Dame Edith Brown of Ludhiananames were synonymous. both famous surgeons. They were discussing with Sir William the respective merits of certain opera- Sir William James Wanless is a name destined tions, e.g., Colonel Smith's cataract extraction for to live among the names of the world's great sur- which Sir William himself had designed an ingeons, not only in India, where he worked out his strument for extracting .the lens. Today this is on earthly life's purpose with a heavenly meaning, the market as the "Wanless extractor." It was but in the Hall of Fame, established by the Uni- apparent that Sir William had a thorough familversity of New York. He received his medical iarity with the technique of the different varieties degree from that University in 1889, shortly be- of operations. Other members of the medical profore he went to India. In 1916 he became a Fellow of the American College of Surgeons. Three

A SAINTLY SURGEON OF INDIA

fession, British medical service men and mission- Although Dr. Wanless and I were stationed aries, all had confidence in his wisdom and skill. some six hundred miles apart, I took many Euro- pean patients to Miraj for operations. These In response to my question as to how he kept were 100 per cent successful. his surgical instruments from rusting, Sir William answered: "I use them"; and he did to At Miraj operations were the order of the day, splendid purpose. For his skill in surgery he was usually from noon until hours after lamplight, called the "Wizard of India." Even non-Christians when all the cases were finished, with no break except for afternoon tea, served in the operating STAFF AND STUDENTS OF THE MEDWAL SCHOOL, MIRAJ room annex. Foreign staft, seated. Left to Right: Dr. Vail, Dr. Inglis Frost, In the operating theater, Sir William was Rev. R. C. Richardson, Dr. W. J. Wanless. scrupulously observant of antiseptic precautions and would brook no carelessness on the part of recognized his Christlike example and called him his medical assistants or of visiting doctors. I "The Saintly Surgeon." saw him ruffled only twice. Once when defective forceps were flung on the floor and the other time One Indian patient, on being asked why he had when a visiting doctor placed on the tray of sterpassed by Bombay where there are many good ilized instruments an instrument that had been in hospitals and physicians, replied: "Because I was touch with an infected area. told that Dr. Wanless prays before he operates." There is no cemetery for surgical patients at- Once I saw a grateful patient, a mother, whose tached to Miraj Hospital! life he had saved when there was "no hope" for her, kiss him much to his surprise. Often Hindus Like D. L. Moody, our beloved Saintly Surgeon endeavored to kneel and kiss his feet. was a general. He was quick to grasp the situa- tion. He was a man of few words-many deeds. Sir William was not a surgeon who specialized on one organ-the whole body was his field of After one critical operation, an aggrieved nurse operation. He was equally successful in cataract asked him, "Why did you shout at me when you extractions, and in abdominal surgery, hence wanted that instrument? I feel very badly about there flocked to his hospital patients from far i.t. " and near; princes and paupers, high and low caste-for he did not discriminate; their need of "Did I shout?" he gently replied, "I am very his skill was their passport. The low-castes and sorry. All I thought about was to save that womuntouchables received the same care as did Ma- an's life!" hatma Gandhi or the rajahs. One of the 400 missionaries, who had been his Even children recognized and trusted his skill. patients, said to me: "I had to take my turn on Two mission-school children were overheard in a heated quarrel. When one could not have things CLINIC BUILDING AT THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL as she wanted, she said: "I'll cut your head off!" To this the other answered, "I don't care if you the operating table but with the greatest assurdo; I'll go to Dr. Wanless and he will put it on ance, knowing that I had for my surgeon one of again !" international fame. Night after night, as I lay in the cottage which had been built as a memorial People had such confidence in him that they to Mary Wanless, I would hear the brisk step of came without fear of the surgical knife. A poor the doctor and could see the flicker of light from village man, who could not understand that his his small lantern cross my window and my door. was an inoperable case, came to the doctor's bun- It was eleven o'clock, and he was returning home .galow and with tears streaming down his face said, "Doctor-saheb says he won't operate on me. Please, memsaheb, tell the doctor to do operation on me."

after making his bedtime rounds at the hospital. When the message reached me, the one day There had been many patients to see, just fresh train had already left for Miraj and there would that day from the operating table. He had done be no other for hours. Miraj was 30 miles distant his best and we knew that he prayed for them, and the road, in those days, was atrocious. The commending them to the One who slumbers not only missionary car in town was an old decrepit nor sleeps. They were committed to the keeping affair and could not be depended on to make the of the Great Physician. journey. I went in search of another car that I thought might be borrowed from the State. I Sir William won the warm friendship of His went first to get the antitoxin and then drove on Highness Shahu Maharajah of Kolhapur, who to the large State bungalow used by His Highness was ever ready to further the Miraj medical work as an office. by his generous gifts of land and money. Dr. Mary Stewart Marshall tells the following story A sepoy patrol with his gun paced in front of the State bungalow. He saluted and stepped up to SHRISHAHU CHHATROPATI MAHARAJA OF KOLHAPUR the car to ask my errand. I explained that Dr. Wanless was critically ill and that a request had of Royalty voluntarily running errands for a mis- come for medicine. I would like to ask His Highsionary. During the "cold season" of 1916-17 ness to send it as soon as possible by a State car. word reached Kolhapur of the serious illness of The guard left me and went to tell the Maharajah. Dr. Wanless. None of us could remember his ever In a few minutes he returned with His Highness, before having been more than slightly incapaci- bareheaded and barefooted, wearing the thin tated. His only American colleague was a young white cotton clothing that comprised his usual medical man who had come out as a short-term costume. With the genial smile that characterized assistant. Naturally, he felt keenly the serious- him, he asked what he might do for me. As I reness of the situation and the heavy responsibility peated the explanation his Highness listened, and resting on his shoulders. A critical throat condi- at once exclaimed: "Dr. Wanless ill? I shall go tion had developed and the younger doctor sent a myself!" With that I gladly handed over the messenger by train to Kolhapur asking me to packet of antitoxin. send at once two tubes of diphtheria antitoxin from the Mary Wanless Hospital, given by the It was office hours for the Maharajah, and the Maharajah because of services rendered by Sir grounds surrounding his office building were William. swarming with State officers and their peons (clerks) wearing the scarlet badge of office. Many no doubt had State business to transact with His Highness. Office hours came to a sudden close that day, and many disappointed politicians no doubt returned home to ponder on the strange ways of their Maharajah. He himself wore many coveted decorations conferred by the British Gov- ernment, including the Grand Commander of the Indian Empire and the Grand Commander of the Star of India, but he was never more kingly than when, with utmost spontaneity, he volunteered to go as messenger for his missionary friend and physician.

Dr. Wanless, after he had recovered, told with a smile of the Maharajah's arrival. He would en- trust the packet to no servant or medical attend- ant, but walked into the sick room with it. The patient was more than a little surprised to see his royal visitor and to hear him say, "Doctor, I my- self have brought you the medicine."

The Maharajah frequently came to witness operations. On one occasion a new nurse, who had not met him before, was on duty and in her vigilence refused him admission, unless (for anti-. septic reasons), he would don a surgical cap and gown. He meekly submitted, but as he was a man six feet tall and weighing 350 pounds, the gown covered a very small area, and the cap looked like

an inverted cup on his large head! The Mahara- In a letter to the Presbyterian Board of Forjah was known as very kind-hearted and as the eign Missions, written during his early years of patient, who was a low-caste man, was being service, Dr. Wanless bemoaned the fact that he wheeled from the room, he pulled from his pocket had closed the year with a $15.00 deficit. He a ten-rupee note and told the attendant to give it added: "Although you have announced a 50 per to the patient. The next patient for operation was cent cut for next year I will try not to let this hapa white man, and when he in turn was being pen again and am praying that friends in this wheeled from the room, the Maharajah asked, "Is country may rise up to help and not let the work he a poor man too?" "Yes," said the doctor with suffer." The prayers were answered! The hosa laugh, "He is just a missionary." pital soon became self-supporting and later al- though it was a Christian mission hospital, it The Maharaja of Kolhapur acknowledged again was supported entirely by Indian money and and again, in public addresses and State papers, three-fourths of its buildings were given by his indebtedness to the mission for benefits con- wealthy non-Christian Indians as memorial buildferred upon his State. The following quotation ings. Such a large gift is unique in mission an- (translated) from a Kolhapur State Public No- nals. tice, issued September, 1919, will illustrate: It is difficult to give an adequate idea of the Be informed that, at all public buildings, charity rest scope of what Sir William accomplished. His was houses, state houses, public government inns, etc., and an heroic adventure, but the end of his endeavor river watering places, public wells, etc., no defilement on justifies his faith in his own conception of what account of any human being is to be taken account of. could be done. He never forgot that he was first Just as in Christian public buildings and public wells, and last and at all times a missionary of Christ. and as Doctor Wanless, in the American Mission, treats He was dedicated soul and body to serve the peoall with the same love, so also here, they are to be treated ple of India and never allowed anything to conas not esteeming any unclean. flict with that career. He believed the work of healing to be a demonstration of the Gospel of Thus he endeavored to raise the status of the Christ's love. He did not talk of the institutions Untouchables of his State. which he had built, but he told of the communities of Christians in the towns where there had been William J. Wanless was born on the edge of a no Christians when he arrived in India. These forest in Ontario, Canada. Twenty-four years lat- towns were medical outstations where work was er this hardy young son of Scotch pioneers was started by graduates of his school, trained in the paving the way for medical missions in the prim- art of healing both soul and body. These dispenitive native Indian state of Miraj. Contrast the saries, in the districts eighteen to sixty miles dishumble beginnings in his medical work-a shack tant, developed into hospitals and churches with used as a dispensary and an operating table of growing Christian communities. Sir William rough boards made by the doctor himself-with often spoke of the joy in serving communion in the present! On his retirement his great heart one of these on the last Sabbath before his retireand skillful hands left the largest medical plant ment. of all missions in India. It consisted of four great institutions-a hospital with six branch hospitals, In an address, delivered at one of the many a medical school, a leper asylum, and a tubercu- farewells, in his honor, a non-Christian said: losis sanitarium. One and a half million patients had passed through the doors of hospital and dis- You have been a missionary in the truest sense of the pensary, and thousands of operations performed word and have ennobled the traditions of that high callannually. In the Miraj Medical School scores of ing. Your work of healing has always been subordinate Christian young men have been trained to practice to the Gospel message and you have rejoiced far more medicine and to preach the Gospel of Christ and over a regenerated soul than a regenerated body. India are working in mission hospitals in various parts needs saintly surgeons like you, who can lead her away of the country. It is the only mission medical from the whirlpools of political strife to the quiet waters school for men in all India. Being affiliated with of spiritual development and useful service in the cause the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Bom- of humanity. bay, the degrees are conferred by that institution. While those skillful hands are at rest, the soul The Leper Asylum cares for 250 lepers annual- of Sir William goes marching on. "His works do ly and 50 per cent of them have become Christians. follow him." "This great medical plant," writes They have their own organized church. The Sir a Board Secretary, "stands as a permanent me- William Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium was morial of an eminently useful service for Christ given its name by Sir Leslie Wilson, then Gover- and the people of India. This is his monument." nor of Bombay. Funds for site and buildings were raised entirely in India by. Sir William and was Small wonder that Britain knighted the Saintly opened by him in 1931. Surgeon, or that India mourned when he was called to his reward.

Children's Page; Tomi Ko

By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary Education Movement TOMI KO SAN was a Japanese girl in an Mr. Finney took out his wallet and handed his American grammar school. All week she tennis permit to the clerk, saying: "I don't want studied hard in public school. On Saturdays to play on a tennis court that is closed to my litshe went to a Japanese Christian school and on tle friend, Tomi. I wish to return my permit."

Sundays attended an American Sunday school. Joseph, Julia and Mary looked at each other.

When Tomi's best friends-Joseph, Mary and They had waited so long for permits of their own, Julia-talked of getting tennis rackets she it seemed impossible to give them up.

wanted one, too, and persuaded her father, who "What could we do about it?" they thought.

kept an Oriental art shop, to buy one for her. Then Tomi said quietly: Then Tomi and her friends studied the rules of "Mr. Finney, you are doing what our Sunday- the game, and practiced in the back yard. When school teacher talked about last Sunday, loving the four of them thought they knew the game, your neighbor as yourself."

they went with Joseph's father to get permits to Joseph, too, had listened to that same lesson play on the public courts. and remembered how Jesus had always been The four children sat on the bench in the wait- ready to help people in trouble. Joseph began to ing room of the Town Hall while Mr. Finney wonder how he would feel if he were Tomi.

(Joseph's father) spoke to the clerk. They were Finally he gave his new permit back to the clerk.

very much excited. It seemed too good to be true When Tomi saw what he was doing, she cried that they were about to get permits to play on out, "No! No! Please, you must not do that for real tennis courts instead of in their backyards. me."

Joseph's turn came first. The clerk asked him "Joseph, I'm proud of you," said Mr. Finney.

such questions as: What is your name? Where "We shall get other permits to play on the 'Y'

do you live? and How old are you? After Joseph courts, even if they are not so near home."

had answered politely, tingling with excitement, "We want to give ours up, too," shouted Julia the clerk said: suddenly for herself and Mary.

"Will you sign your name here, Joseph?" The clerk looked in amazement at the little The clerk blotted the signature and, leaning group. "I'm going to see that this story is re- over his desk handed Joseph a pink card, and ported at the next Town Meeting. If everybody said: "That's your permit, young man, and I felt that way, something could be done."

hope you win lots of games." And something was done! It took time, but to- "Thank you, sir," answered Joseph, "I'm going day in that town every boy and girl, whether to try hard to be a good player." Japanese, Chinese or Filipino, can play on the Tomi, like most Oriental boys and girls, was so public tennis courts.

polite, that she insisted that Julia and Mary get Making Use of This Story their permits before her.

When Tomi's turn came, the clerk said: "I'm Ask the Children: sory but foreigners can't play on these tennis Do you think of putting into action what you learn at courts." Sunday school?

"But I am an American girl," responded Tomi Is calling Japanese and Chinese hoys and girls "Japs, smiling, sure that this would make everything Chinks and Chinamen" doing as you would have others right. "I was born in California." do to you?

If Americans truly followed Jesus' example would there -The clerk appealed to Mr. Finney, saying: "It's be people in our country who are looked down upon beagainst the rules to give Japs and Chinks per- cause they have different colored skin?

mits." Activities: The tears started in Tomi's eyes at the word, An interesting contest would be to see which child can "Japs." Many times she had been called that in name the most articles that Tomi's father might have the school yard and on the street, and did not like in his art shop. (For exam~le: rice, kimonos, tea, jade, it. But Tomi was brave and did not let herself vases, pottery, china, prints, candied ginger, spices, dolls, cry. lanterns, fans, lacquered objects, tableware, dish gardens, etc.) Joseph, Julia and Mary were astounded. They couldn't believe that anyone could ever think of If children are far from a museum, they might visit their dear friend as a foreigner or unfit to play an Oriental art shop or a Chinese or Japanese Sunday on the public courts. school. Stimulate their interest by photographs, stamp collections and illustrated books of Oriental flower ar- rangements and miniature gardens.

[ 542] I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. lVlcGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=====================l~ From a Treasurer's Notebook to let the group at headquarters one of them the Guild library have some idea of what they can and instituting a real system of (The following are actual notes count on from us. But we know issuance and check-up, with taken from the notebook of one of right now that our incomes will fines as in the case of the public the officers of a missionary organiza- be just about the same. Why library, the service rendered be- tion. The record was not completed can't we set our goal in June ing considered a direct contri- there; but a year later, without any and then have three months' bution and a small fee being money-raising dinner or bazaar or head-start? paid. Certain other possibilities similar device, that group reached its are open for work by which giving goal-and twenty dollars over. May 10th. A little figuring these members could obtain the . An educational exhibit and program with paper and pencil gives minimum 25 cents a month pay- of real value to the community was some curious results. We have ment. put on in cooperation with the Wom- 29 members. Our aim in giving en's Missionary Society. The aim -don't ask me why-is $410. May 11th. Further thought was to present the best features of That means an average of $34.00 suggests that any responsibility the year's study to a larger number each month. It is only a little which becomes delinquent for than is reached by the organizations over a dollar a month for each good cause at the end of each themselves; the Guild's share of the person, but we have some mem- three months' period, should be net receipts (from the 25-cent and bers who do not tithe and some made a joint responsibility, and 15-cent admission fees) was forty whose income would not permit some means devised for clearing dollars. that high giving in addition to it at once and for redistribution their other church obligations. of it for the future. Why not survey your own members' So a bit of uneven figuring giving goal in somewhat the same brings the following: May 12th. There are numbers way? Make a big chart with a place of women who are not having for each pledge, starting with the 2 pledges of $5.00 a month-$10.00 any share in the world-wide task larger ones and progressing down to 3 pledges of 3.00 a month- 9.00 of the church right in our con- the smaller gifts. Trace over with 3 pledges of 2.00 a month- 6.00 gregation. We wish they would red or blue or green as each is taken 3 pledges of 1.00 a month- 3.00 join in the fellowship of our up, giving no names, but indicating study and social life. But it is the amounts pledged or received.) $28.00 also quite possible for them to share in the responsibility. A May 8th. We had our meeting which means, you realize, that eleven canvass of the situation might of the Business Women's Mis- people will be carrying all but $6.00 be made. A financial approach sionary Guild last night. June of the responsibility each month. But should not be made unless it be- 30th closes the missionary year, it will be eleven who are able, pro- comes evident that they do not and we have turned in to the portionately, to give that much more. care to become members in full treasury just over half of the fellowship. amount of money we feel is 6 pledges of $0.50 a month-$3.00 what our group wants to con- 12 pledges of .25 a month- 3.00 Sacrifice1 tribute to the cause of missions this year. We have sold cards, $6.00 A Dialogue on Stewardship have had dinners, have had spe- cial gifts, have had entertain- will make up the total. 29 pledges of Scene: The corner of a living room. ments. Now we are trying to 29 members will equal $410.00 in the Two easy chairs, an occasional table arrange for a very attractive year! and a floor lamp so set that it lights entertainment which will inter- the characters from the side away est people other than those in May 10th. There are a few from the audience. the church whom we feel we members who, since the depres- have bled quite sufficiently in sion, have been without any in- Characters: Julia Farrell and her our cause this year. We are not come whatever. It might be pos- friend, Maurine Day. very happy over the situation. sible to turn over to them the Some of us feel we are giving responsibility of selling the Time: Late afternoon. until it hurts, but most of us Christmas cards which the Guild wonder if there isn't a better has sold for long enough to have The scene opens as Julia and Mau- way. had it become more or less of an rine come in from outdoors, C'oat~ institution and a service in the and hats on. May 9th. We've been think- community. There is also the ing. September is the time to possibility of turning over to 1 Book Rights Reserved. Grace w. Mc- "accept goals" or in other words, [ 543 ] Gavran.

Julia: Let me have your Julia (smiling a bit): Well, ber that poem-I can't say it all, things, dear. I'll pop them onto I don't. I tell you it's too hard. but two lines of it sing through my bed. Be back in a moment. You just said so yourself. my mind like a warning every (She departs with the wraps. time I plan to spend: Ma'/,lrine sinks into a chair, Maurine: But, -but – Well, yawns, picks up a magazine, I will ask it! Where did you get I have more clothes than I can wear. glances at it for a few moments that ten-dollar bill you put in? Their head and hands and feet are and then, with it still open be- I know it was a ten, even if you fore her, becomes absorbed in did try to fold it so it wouldn't bare. thought, looking absently at show. nothing and frowning a bit.) I can't sacrifice, Maurine, but I Julia: Oh, that! I don't mind can live with voluntary re- Julia (coming in again): Why telling you. I used to get all hot straint. That's what I've discov- and bothered when I heard ered. With those words ringing so solemn? You look as if all things like that today and feel in my heart, I can keep from the cares of the universe were as if I should make some tre- getting the more that will leave on your shoulders. (Smiles at mendous sacrifice. Once I tried me poverty-stricken when I Maurine and takes her own having subsistence meals twice most want to help. It's not sacchair. Picks up her knitting or a week. But Jack hadn't heard rifice. It's a way of living. It's fancy work.) the appeal and took to going to not a struggle. It's a contest in the restaurant those nights. So which I expect to win. There's Maurine: It's silly, I know, it didn't work. And then I tried no regret in it. Only content- but that woman's talk sort of doing without the next garment ment. haunts me. Makes me feel as if I was going to buy. But I'd have I ought to make some tremen- to get it eventually, so that Maurine (thoughtfully): It dous sacrifice and send a whole didn't work. I decided I wasn't sounds as if it might be a way pile of money. Of course, I cut out for sacrifice. out for me. (Pulls a shopping know it's silly to let her upset list from her purse.) "New flow- me so . . . ! Maurine: Then how do you er for blue dress." My present manage? flower is almost new. It isn't Julia (thoughtfully): I don't that I need a new one. I just think it's silly. We're pretty Julia: Once I decided sacri- saw a delicious new shade in well hardened in our generation fice was too heroic for a nature flowers at The Betty Shop. I to pleas of pity, but she wasn't like mine and gave it up, I be- suppose right there . . . your asking for pity exactly. gan to think. If I sacrificed two poem would come in, dresses it would give me twenty Maurine: That's what got me dollars to spend. Good dresses, . . . more than I can wear. down. The very fact that they not just everydays, of course. Their . . . feet are bare. are fighting to change things Well, when I came to plan my and expect to eliminate that con- clothes budget, I just cut it down I see, Julia. I can't get that dition, yet must have help to twenty dollars to start with and flower now. I don't need it. It save the children caught in it to- put in a flat twenty dollars for won't be any real sacrifice to day from utter ruin. emergency giving. That's a dol- give it up. (Folds up list and lar and sixty-six cents a month. puts it away.) Voluntary re- Julia: It's different, all right. I didn't leave out any dresses. I straint. I like that idea. A way Not just an endless chain. It's don't buy more than I need. But of living! (Glances at her . a present emergency. And so I found that I could cut out watch.) Mercy! My poor in- enough little things and make a fants will think they've lost close home no one else can be pair of stockings last a little their mother. responsible! longer by prompt or careful darning, and make one belt do (Both rise.) Maurine (gloomily): And I for two dresses, – oh, there were a hundred things I was Julia: I've been thinking of can't do a thing. Not a thing. spending from ten cents to a adding a verse to the Scriptures I've just spent every cent I have dollar on that I could do with- lately, Maurine. (Smiles mis- to spare on things I need. If it out! And there was my twenty! ! chievously.) "Justice is better had been last week, I might have than sacrifice; and the life of let that last dress go, and yet- Maurine: But you did have to restraint better than emotion." Julia, I don't have more clothes do without. Nice addition to Proverbs, eh? than I need. How can one sacri- fice a dress or a hat? I don't Julia: I never said I didn't. I (They go out, chatting inau- have a whole shelf of hats. I said I had quit sacrificing. It's dibly.) only get just the one I need for not sacrifice to plan carefully. each season. It's fun to beat your own budget. Why Hang On?

Julia (slowly): Well, if you Maurine: I'd mind having to Stewardship is not just a must know the truth, I've given cut down on little things. I hate question of what one gives. It up sacrificing. It's too hard. watching pennies. is often a question of that to which one hangs on. Maurine (startled): Why J ul- Julia: So would I if that were all there were to it. But there's *** ia! I might admit it's too hard more than that. Do you remem- for me. But you! You must sac- 1. If you can admit, "My rifice something! You always closet shelf holds a clock I shall seem to have a huge amount to hand in when things like this come up. You must sacrifice.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

never have mended because I Have you made any serious A Column of Horrors! now use electric clocks; an old attempt to persuade members of toaster that has been replaced your society to face the possibil- Miss X opened the large by a gleaming streamlined mod- ities of service with such things packet of scrapbooks to be sent el; some dishes that came to me to which they are hanging on? to the foreign mission field. Her with the purchase of a certain "It might come in handy" was unbelieving eyes were startled commodity, but which I shall an excellent watchword for fron- by an accumulation of the heroes likely never use; and by the tier living, but it is a drag upon and heroines of Hollywood. way there are a couple of old- us today. As a result of such Thousands of them! Assembled fashioned rockers up in the stor- hoarding our hours are filled with infinite care! Pasted painsage room," -if you can admit with storing and dusting, sort- takingly into Jumbo scrapbooks! that, you are hanging on. You ing and rearranging. This robs Carefully indexed! Miss X are not rendering account of us of power to give that which wilted. She decided to leave till what you have which should be will make life easier for our fel- a later day the writing of the in circulation. The Salvation low men. letter of acknowledgement to the Army, the Goodwill Industries donors. and other organizations can use Why not present this idea in those things to rehabilitate men. a dramatic form? Have a speak- The amount of customs duty . You are using them to accumu- er give the first paragraph. A which had to be paid on that late dust. second speaker, with arms package from home made the loaded with objects, give the missionary-on-the-Congo gasp. It *** second. A, third represent the must be paid from his own sal- third. A fourth may dramatize ary, though the package was for 2. If, hanging in your clothes the fourth. Then announce that the mission. It contained "25 closet, you can find unneeded or a committee of two with a car yards of silk," said the declaraunused dresses, out of style, and a list of possible articles will tion. "Silk! In Africa!" The slightly worn or faded and re- appear at the door of each mem- missionary was doubtful. When placed by something you like ber during the week, ready to the package was opened words better-if you can find them receive contributions, to discuss failed him; the yards of silk there, you are hanging on. The further the list of articles and (declared at retail) turned out charity organizations of your to help decide as to the possible to be scraps of taffeta cut into town can use those garments to usefulness of things that the quilt pieces! And taffeta, Genclothe the naked. You are using member has hung on to, and tle Reader, rots in a very short them to dry-rot! promising to return later if time on the banks of the mighty there will be a second donation Congo. *** ready. How welcome were those Vis- 3. If there are lying about Of course, your list of usable itors-from-Home. They wanted shoes, needing repair but which articles will be made after conyou have not bothered to take to sultation with organizations to see the work; were anxious the shoeman, shoes that pinch which can use them. A truck and so are seldom worn, shoes may be need if large articles are to know more of India. Yes, out of style that you do not care to be donated. The calling com- they would enjoy nothing more to wear, shoes that might come mittees will compile this list. in handy some time but never Perhaps the men of the church than a week at the Christian do-if you are keeping such, will contribute the use of a truck Mela or Camp-Retreat with the you are hanging on. They can to take things to a near-by town missionaries; they would take be used to enable others to walk if your own town cannot make life exactly as the missionaries the wet wintry streets dry-shod. use of them. did. The place was a lovely spot Why keep them to give you a far from railroad and still farsense of oppulence? Such a project can be carried ther from stores and shops. out once a year. It trains mem- Tents dotted the landscape. The *** bers of the society to be alert as Visitors-from-Home were de- to possibilities of giving rather lighted. The evening meal of 4. If you have stored away than hanging on. delicious curry and rice was scraps of new cloth with the served. "We don't eat any Inthought that some day you may If you have a group in your dian food," said the Visitorsquilt; old silk garments that society which sews, you may from-Home, sweetly but deteryou think you might make into want to retain some things, such minedly. The face of the misa hooked rug; pieces of cloth or as quilt pieces or pieces big sionary's wife was inscrutable as partly worn garments which you enough to make children's gar- she ordered soft-boiled eggs for plan to make over some day,- ments, for a service project of the Visitors-from-Home. In her if they are there, you are hang- your own. A committee should mind words began racing: ing on. Busy fingers at sewing decide after things are collected "Eggs for dinner? Eggs for clubs and settlement classes will just what goes where. Do not lunch?? Eggs for breakfast??? make use of them, while you will despise odds and ends. There's no way to get American only dream about it. food now. What shall I do?"

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

INDIAN AMERICAN YOUNG PEOPLE The Joint Committee on In- PART OF ONE CHURCH SCHOOL CLASS ON A HIKE TO THE HILLS. dian Work of the Home Mis- RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA. sions Councils (Council of Women for Home Missions and Home Religious Work Director said, "I whom she felt responsibility. Missions Council) presents such a united Christian approach to want to talk to you. I decided Their mother is dead and the Indian American young people in six United States Government tonight for sure that I want to two girls live with an aunt in boarding schools where young people coming from reservations go to a Christian training school ' a country community with no are in new surroundings and feel shy, homesick and strange. to become a nurse." Application church. Soon after Betty's re- The six schools being served blanks were filled out a few days turn home she wrote the Reliin this .way are reaching approximately 3,000 students and later for training at a Presby- gious Work Director at school, are located as follows: terian mission. · (This girl is 'We have in our house a little Albuquerque Indian School, Albuquerque, New Mexico. from a Presbyterian field. ) Word Sunday school. We have neigh- Flandreau Indian School, Flandreau, came back later that there was bors' children come in. Could South Dakota. no room for her. The girl then you help us in our community?' Has k e 11 Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. decided to take post-graduate The Director sent a package of Salem Indian School, Chemawa, work in high school in the mean- papers, pictures and cards. In Oregon. time. The following year she en- thanking the Director for the Sherman Institute, Riverside, California. tered the Presbyterian mission helps she added, 'We have a sing The sixth location is a fine place of and this fall graduates as a on Wednesday nights. We have rural community work being developed in Eastern Oklahoma, near Stillwell. trained nurse ready for work. more older people here then. Of There is no greater need today The Religious Work Directors course we have no piano, but– in missionary work than for follow the struggles of the stu- plays the guitar and that is good churches and denominations to work together in presenting the dents as they return to their enough. I am trying to learn to Christian message in a united reservations during the summer play one too. Here's hoping I way. or after graduation and by learn.' " The interdenominational Reli- friendly encouragement often The stories that follow, sent gious Work Director is willing have the satisfaction of seeing by the Directors, emphasize the to listen, no matter what the those students rise to positions need for more of this kind of problem. Individual lives are of leadership among their own follow-up, serving all denominaoften reshaped by this friendly people. guidance of the Religious Work tions freely but ministering to Director who ministers to them Here is the story of a girl who the student's need first of all: through worship services, social is making the best of her opporgatherings, games, choir 'prac- tunities: "A senior who grad- What the Church Is Doing tice, discussion groups and personal consultations. uated this spring went home "Nellie and Sam, graduates of a with her younger sister for few years ago, came to see us re- Let us consider the case of a girl, a senior in school, who, following a meeting of the Missionary Society in the home of the [ 5461

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

cently and upon invitation stayed to supper. Through most of the evening we visited and talked over experiences of school days. Toward the end of the evening Sam said they must go. They thanked us sincerely, and I walked out to the door to bid them good night. They started down the walk, then re- turned hesitantly. 'She's got something she wanted to say to you, Mr.

–' 'Well, I wonder what it could be!' I grinned. (Oh, I had a 'hunch'

all right, for I had talked over some personal plans with this boy weeks before.) " 'We've been married three weeks!' Nellie said, shyly but happily. Sam is a carpenter here in town. Both are Christian students, graduates of two years ago. And that's what they had come to tell me in the first 'Place!

How I love them for it, and for the friendship which has lasted and which has opened anew to the blessed coun- selling about plans for a new Christian home! They'll come often now- and the latch string's out!"

What Church People Can Do "Our most pressing need for the CHILDREN FROM HOMES LIKE THIS COME UNDER OUR INFLUENCE IN Chapel is a good resonant bell for the GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS. belfry. For several years we have discussed this. More and more each senior in-University. There will gets swellheaded because he's had year it takes on significance because surely be a place for him in the world some rare experience, or because he we live here with these boys and girls when he is ready. For he is deter- gets boosted to some office-well, it's as a community and they need some- mined to go back to his people in just too bad for his leadership.' thing to bring to mind and heart the eastern Oklahoma, and live before call of worship and Christian service. them the Christian life which he has "'I see what you mean . . . I'll Perhaps an individual or a group found so abundant. sure try to do this thing right,' and I might take this matter up as a proj- thought I caught a square set to his ect." *** jaw as he started putting on his foot- ball uniform to go out on the field to *** What the Indians Are Doing practice. Joe's an orphan. The first white man this Navajo ever saw he "Dorothy is one of our most pop- An Indian girl, about sixteen years ran from for dear life and hid among ular and finest students but one who old, meditating on the future has this the sheep-just another wild creature has a real problem in her future. She to say: "The preservation of the In- of the desert a few years ago. is a complete ward of the Government, dian race is necessary but, I think it her parents having died within a week must be done through the Indian "He waved his hand to me from the of each other, about five years ago. youth preparing themselves for re- field as I watched him at practice. They left six children; Harold, an sponsible positions and the more we He'll remember!" older son who is now working; Dor- prove ourselves the more responsible othy who is in school here in –; positions will be waiting for us. We *** and four smaller ones who are now cannot go on living in the past, dear being cared for by a family. They as it was to the hearts of our nature- "Our so-called sophistication also had all been separated until these ar- loving people. There is a future, appeals to the Indian, particularly the bright with dreams of happy homes, young person. They readily adopt rantrements were made. of positions well-filled, of friends our dress and manner and along with "Dorothv came here after her par- among all races and of better under- that the cigarette and liquor. I think standing of ourselves and others. We that too often all they see in us is the ent's death and has been here ever are proud to be Indian and we are outside and they follow our pattern." since. She has a pleasing personality glad to have a chance to make others and appearance and has been active proud of us too." *** in religious as well as school activities and is one that I would like to *** The Christian spirit finds exsee go back to her people as a Chris- pression in Indian life in service tian leader. Her parents were Chris- Joe, the captain of this year's foot- for others: tians and gave the children a good ball team has just returned from a beginning for that life. That hope for wonderful conference trip and tour "Two of our finest speakers among Dorothy needs the prayers and inter- which the religious work director the Indian girls–one a Navajo, one a est of Christian people." helped him attend. They are sitting Hopi, themselves inseparable pals on the cot in Joe's room. though their ancestors were bitter en- *** emies-gave earnest talks saying that "What shall I do for my life work?" "'Joe, the very fact that you have old emnities were dead and friendly We have all asked the question so had this privilege and that you have ties strengthened by Christian influ- many times. But to the Indian living been chosen football captain too has ences." in a white man's civilization it is one a little bit of danger in it for you, with especial sil4nificance. Few there did you know that?' Joe looked at his And at Christmas time Indian boys. are who face the matter as did this friend keenly, but a little puzzled. and girls at Sherman Institute pack young Indian man. Left an orphan at 'That's right, Joe. The really great boxes of toys which they send to the a very early age, handicapped most leaders are the ones who keep their Migrants in the cotton fields in Cali- of his life with a speech impediment, hearts and their sY'm.pathies right fornia. They have little to share, yet which he is successfully overcoming, close to the hearts of the people they they experience the feeling of inner with little or no money, he is now II. mix with in everyday life. If II. fellow happiness that comes from joyous giving.

~':============"""""'====

I Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~'I======~EDI=TED=BY=MR=S. =HEN=RIE=TTA=H.=FE=RGU=SON=, X=ENI=A, O=HI=O ======= WESTERN ASIA in the constitution, calling Tur- tlements have welcomed visiting key a Moslem country, was de- mISSIOnaries of the Hebrew New Day in New Turkey leted ; then religious schools, Christian Fellowship, and Jews orders, and religious uniforms, are freely purchasing the Scrip- Hope for true religjous liberty were suppressed; Friday as a tures, although Christian work in Turkey, when Christian mis- holiday was abolished. Not only in Ute villages has had to be sionaries will be welcomed, is this, but there is distinct anti- largely discontinued. The Misseen in a bill before parliament religious teaching in many of sion to Mediterranean Garrisons to offer amnesty to the 150 polit- the schools. Not long ago the and the International Christian ical offenders, exiled from Tur- government ordered the sale of Police Association report enkey in the early days of the Re- 300 mosques in Istanbul. couraging work among British public. It is remarked all over soldiers and police. the country that a new day has -Alliance Weekly. dawned, when Turkey can for- -World Dominion Press. give and reinstate those who Since the Balfour Declaration fought to prevent its emancipa- Trans-Iranian Railway tion. One Turkish paper said: Changes in Palestine since the "This amnesty creates a new Jews were promised a national Last August construction of atmosphere throughout the whole home are reflected in the busi- the Trans-Iranian Railway was country … it will strengthen ness advertisements, such as completed. The line was begun the power, the stability, the those of the King Solomon Bank, in 1927, and fulfils a dream of honor and fame of the country Zerubbabel Bank, Judea Insur- Iranians. The ceremonies atand of the revolution, both at ance, Dead Sea Bath Salts, etc. tending the opening of the road home and abroad." There is a training ship the were most elaborate, with high Sarah I, for Jewish sailors, officials present. The station was Another editor commented: flying the blue and white Zion appropriately decorated and a "The movement toward a gen- flag, operated by the Zebu- ribbon was stretched across the eral amnesty for political of- lon Society (Zebulon was the line. The crown prince and the fenses means that the way is be- seashore tribe). shah each tightened a gold nut; ing prepared for freedom of dis- the shah cut the ribbon, formalcussion. In order that this free- Not the least interesting is ly opening the service. The road dom may widen, writers and the Palestine Symphony Orches- connects the Caspian Sea with critics should be positive and tra. The hounding of Jewish the Persian Gulf, and additional creative, recognizing unity and musicians out of Germany has lines connecting Tabriz and harmony as the highest values. made of it one of the greatest in Meshed are being surveyed. The Thus will be assured the condi- the world. In less than two people of Iran take great pride tions which will produce a move- months this orchestra of sev- in the fact that this gigantic ment toward a true demor.racy." enty-one virtuosos was assem- task was completed without bor- bled and developed into an har- rowing from abroad. The in- -World Dominion Press. monious whole. This occurred creased facilities of travel will in Palestine, an insecure and greatly extend the possibilities Turkey's Materialism troubled land, in a pioneering of missionary service. stage of national life. After the A writer in the Near East orchestra visited Egypt, enthu- -Press Translation Service. Christian Council's Bulletin be- siastic Egyptians organized a lieves that the future of religion Society of Friends of the Pales- Silent Ministry in Turkey is a part of the crit- tine Orchestra.-S. S. Times. ical problem of the religious life Dr. Frederick G. Coan, for 40 of the world. Since the abolition Palestine Problems years a missionary in Iran, of the Caliphate, Turkish leaders called one day on a bigoted, .have proceeded on the assump- Present disorders in Palestine fanatical ecclesiastic-the kind tion that religion had never done are having their effect on the who would be pleased to see anything but harm, and was not Christian Church in that trou- every Christian killed. Dr. Coan needed for the future. Religious bled land, where Christian unity describes his call: teaching in the schools was re- and love are assailed by racial duced, then dropped. A phrase bitterness and fear. Jewish set- As soon as I had entered the room, he ordered the servants to leave and [648 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

told them to see that no one was in er. This teacher then settles public, who are willing to perthe yard, and that the gates were down to a long process of educalocked. Then he turned to me and tion-two years or more-when form some kind of national servsaid, "You have left the New World he instructs the entire village and come all the way here to make me and prepares them for church ice. -The Guardian. a Christian; save yourself the trou- membership. By the end of this ble:" I thought he was simply trying time, no one needs to leave his Syrian "Servants of the Cross" to turn me off. Then to my astonish- home environment, or feel that ment he said, "I am already a Chris- he is an outcaste. This organization, a missiontian." I asked how he came to it. He ary and social brotherhood of then told me a helper had given him In one diocese reported by Mr. the Syrian Church, established the Gospel of St. John and asked him Higdon they are uniting with in 1924, is asking for funds to to read it carefully and with open the church at the rate of 10,000 carryon work among the Demind; and when he reached the last a month; and in all India more pressed Classes in India. The chapter he was at the feet of Christ than 100,000 have accepted aboriginal races of the native as His slave. He could not resist so Christianity annually during the states of Cochin and Travancore, winsome a character. Had it been past three years. The changes South India, are poverty-strickknown in that fanatical Kurdish city, observed by the upper classes in en, ill-clad and uneducated. the man's own sons would have asked the lives of the outcastes turned They live in miserable huts and the governor to behead him and throw Christian has resulted in a sim- carry worship of devils to a his body to the dogs. ilar movement among the higher point of extreme superstition. castes. Under the auspices of the an- INDIA AND SIAM cient Orthodox Syrian Church Community Appreciation of St. Thomas, the Apostle of Unhampered by Politics India, the order is making a The Frances Newton Hospital sincere effort to improve these Dr. C. H. Rice, of Allahabad in Ferozepur has been serving unfortunate people. Christian College, says: women and children of this dis- trict for 44 years. Appreciation There are a dozen members of India just now is one of the centers for this service is manifest in the order. They have no propof the world where the movement for the recently added operating erty, practise celibacy, and repeace and justice is most unhampered unit at a cost of 6,000 rupees, ceive no salary. They obtain by the politics of national fear, hatred raised by members of the Canal, their daily bread from the place and greed. There are radicals who Railway, Civil, Policy and Mili- in which they work, sometimes shout, and leaders who would foment tary Departments, and the mem- from the parish church and class war, but never has India had so bers of the Indian Christian sometimes by rice collections many sons and daughters ready to communities. The medical de- and the hospitality of friends. spend themselves for the liberation of partment of the Punjab Governtheir brothers from ignorance and ment promised Rs. 2,000 toward -The Living Church. disease, poverty and social oppression. this project. The Rajah of Fa- Surely the Spirit of Christ is alive. ridkot gave Rs. 1,000, and the Gains in Assam . . . One day he will be recognized above groups collected Rs. 3,500. and loved and worshiped as now he is Part of the money was used to The Baptist Missionary Requoted and admired. improve a ward in the hospital view of India tells of a piece of for tubercular patients. frontier work that shows real Dr. and Mrs. Rice are co-au- missionary progress. In the Ao thors of the chapter on Indian -Monday Morning. and Sema Naga Hills there were Christian colleges in the current 1,218 baptisms last year, and year's mission study book. Bihar Literacy Drive the church membership in those two tribes has now reached No Need to Leave Home A mass literacy campaign in 19,316. Nearly 500 boys and Bihar Province is an idea con- girls are under Christian in- E. K. Higdon, writing in The ceived by the Minister of Educa- struction at the station school in Churchman, says that time was tion, who planned that students Impur, the largest Baptist school when Indian Christians were be induced to spend their holi- in Assam. A total of 115 Sunthe real "men without a coun- days in voluntary teaching of day schools report an enrolment try"; and that at the Jerusalem adults. There was an enthusias- of about 17,000. How many par- Conference there was a strain tic response. Since the govern- ishes in India or the United of sadness through all that the ment had no funds to combat States show equal advance? Indian delegates said, because illiteracy, the Minister of Edu- Christians in India had to tear cation issued this call: "Let us Practical Christianity in Siam themselves up by the roots, leave try to make up our lack of finantheir families, their villages, cial resources by the earnest de- Bangkok has a large Chinese their communities. sire of our youth for national immigrant population. During service." He regards this as a the Chinese New Year's season, Now, whole villages are be- sort of personal tax. It is hoped it is the custom of the Swatow coming Christian at one time. that this example will be fol- Church workers and officers to The leaders hold a meeting, dis- lowed by the rest of the general make calls in the homes of all of cuss the matter and decide they the members and friends of the are willing to leave Hinduism or church. All firms and shops Mohammedanism and become stop their work, and an excellent Christians. Then they put it up to the community. If the decision is favorable, the next step is to go to the Christian head of the district and ask for a teach-

opportunity is at hand to give and friendless-I was forcibly er songs. Then came the kin- Christian greetings. To one reminded of a man who stood up dergarten with its play songs. humble home, the home of a in one of my meetings at home The popular movement under widow with three small children, and asked whether the Chinese Jimmy Yen early developed folk went a missionary in this call- had not religions of their own songs and taught children I:),nd ing season. The home was just just as good! A fortune teller the peasants to sing. Now the one room, with no furniture ex- had told this old woman that she national defense movement is cept a few boards on trestles to would die in the eighth moon enlisting movie stars, actors, colmake a bed, a stool or two, clay this year and her coffin is al- lege men and women to lead the stove and two or three cooking ready prepared. When asked whole country into a chorus that pans. The widow makes her liv- where her soul would go, she may tend to drown the sobs of ing by going out to cut hair, and replied: 'I don't know.' " those who mourn. -The Christian Century. must leave her children at home Christian Message for There Are J oshuas Today alone during the day. The mis- Wounded sionary expressed concern about the children, and she replied: The Chinese high command Rev. William Vander Meer of the Reformed Church in Amer- "When I go I always ask my sent out a circular letter to ica, last July, like a Joshua spy- Christian hospitals and churches, ing out the land, walked 60 miles Heavenly Father to watch over asking them to cooperate in them." -Siam Outlook.

bringing the Christian message up the valley of the Kuling Riv- to the wounded. The five er in Fukien, looking for fields CHINA churches in Changteh sent two or and houses where refugees in Her Religion "Just as Good" more workers each day to write Amoy could be relocated. He found places for 3,000. In every A writer in China's Millions letters, have personal talks, and village visited he received the tells of visiting an old devotee hold services for small groups. The work developed until it hearty cooperation of officials. of Confucianism, who had lived Amoy, distant from the prinin a temple many years attend- called for a full-time worker. cipal war areas, has its own sep- All the churches cooperated in arate relief work. ing the idols. For all these years providing the salary for the she has abstained from meat, fat and eggs, in the hope of at- right man, who was found Rehabilitation of those who taining salvation; now she is 94 among the refugees. Church will go up the Kuling valley will years old, wizened, dulled, with- women are sewing and provid- require seed, food and tools, unout hope in her face. Christian ing small comforts for the til they can harvest their first women tried to tell her of the wounded men. crop of vegetables. Old temples -Monday Morning. are to be repaired and made into love of Jesus Christ and the homes. The diet in these camps peace that He alone can give. Turning to Song calls for canned meat. Around One of the women, Mrs. Su, has an old Christian mother 93 The crash of bombs and the Amoy there is no longer a taste years old. As Mrs. Su looked at cries of the mangled continue to for fish, the reason being that this other old woman, tears so many dead bodies have been came to her eyes as she said, be heard, but above it all is "Oh, myoId mother is a hun- heard the voice of song. The washed out to sea. dred times better off than this! Chinese people are learning to -Church Committee for sing in chorus as they have China Relief.

She has the peace of God in her never done before. A training Refugee Children heart." Then she sat down by institute in Hankow has been the old lady and patiently tried turning out song leaders. Col- A letter from a Presbyterian to tell her about the peace of lege and middle-school students mission school, now being used God which passeth all under- in south, central and west China as a temporary home for tefstanding. The poor old woman have been teaching group and ugee children, indicates the nalooked absolutely blank, and mass singing. Folk songs, patri- ture of some of the problems. said she was too old to do any- otic songs, workers' songs are When youngsters were brought thing now. They assured her stirring the people's enthusiasm. in from the bombed areas, the that she need not do anything, Dr. T. T. Lew gives credit for teachers expected to see them but trust in Christ. They taught the beginning of this movement rejoice over the chance to live in her a simple prayer-"Lord to the Christian Church. In a safety, where there were play- Jesus, save me, and forgive my recent discussion group of dele- grounds, trees, food. Not at all! sins," which she repeated many gates-elect to Madras he said, Many of them had been living times. "The introduction of group sing- by their wits, and had grown "As we sat there," says the ing by the Church of China has cunning and combative. Fights, missionary, "with the idols meant a great deal to the life of greed, the notion that the school around us, and thought of this China." He went on to describe was a jail, were things to be poor old woman giving her life how children used to sing hymns dealt with. But little by little to them and fasting from meat while at play, regardless of their cleanliness, play, food, hand- and eggs-now weak and old, theme, because they had no oth- work and scout drill produced a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very different set of children. JAPAN -OHOSEN at home whose ideas and motives I When their school home was cannot follow nor condone. To dechanged for a more permanent State Oontrol of Religions nounce war and its perpetrators is one under the Children's Relief not enough. I must find a substitute Association sponsored by Mad- The draft of a proposed new for war. ame Chiang Kai-shek, there law affecting religious organizawere real regrets on both sides. tions has been made public. This How Peace Will Oome is the fourth time during the -Monday Morning. past 40 years that a law control- World Outlook contains the ling religion has been proposed, following letter of a Japanese Honan Mission Jubilee and each time it has been de- Christian minister in war serv- feated in the Diet. Heretofore, ice: This year marks the jubilee of the attempt has failed because the Honan Mission of the United of an article in the constitution There are many American and Eng- Church of Canada. Some of guaranteeing freedom of reli- lish missionaries everywhere in China, those who went to China in 1888 gious belief to the individual. but Japanese soldiers are not perare alive and well, and look with The proposed new law avoids mitted to call on them or go to church troubled hearts on the China of the dilemma by limiting itself to without special permission. This is 1938. The first period in the his- the regulation of the public cere- because we are very nervous to stir tory of this Mission with the ar- monies and the doctrinal prop- up international problems. As you rival in China of Dr. and Mrs. agation of the various religious know, most of the soldiers are rough Jonathan Goforth, Dr. McGil- organizations, not the personal and uneducated, and do not know forlivray and others; this phase of faith of the individual. Under eign manners. the work ended when the Boxer the present emergency it is aluprising overran all North Chi- most certain to become law. The The other day I called on Mr. and na in 1900. Two years later Christian churches, along with Mrs. H., the missionaries here, with work began anew on a larger all other religious bodies, will the permission of my officer. We had scale, but with the outbreak of then operate under a permit a long talk. They welcomed me heartthe Great War in 1914, the sup- issued by the minister of educa- fully. There were a few Chinese ply of new missionaries was cut tion, will be amenable to govern- Christians present. I was greatly enoff, but at the end of the war, ment inspection, and will have couraged and comforted by a touch of the Forward Movement Fund both doctrine and worship prac- real Christian brotherhood. I am sure made reinforcement once again tices subject to official control. that peace will come only through possible. The modern develop- Conversely there will be certain Christianity. Because of this I feel a ment of the Mission began with tax exemptions and other priv- great sense of mission. I think you the construction of Weihwei and ileges that have not hitherto must have some friends in China. Changte Hospitals. been extended to Christianity. Please send me their names and ad- It is possible that there will be dresses. Every night there is shoot- Events of July, 1937, changed no particular inconvenience ex- ing, but my heart is quite peaceful bethe whole picture, but members perienced under the new regula- cause of my faith in the Cross. I read of the Mission have not lost tions, though the churches my Bible every morning, and am courage. All the staff are re- would prefer to be free from praying all the time. maining at their posts. such governmental control. J apan Selling Out in India -United Church Record. -Charles Iglehart. As an indication of Japan's Kashgar Mission Closed Kagawa Proposes Peace desperate situation, one of Eng- land's leading papers prints the The Swedish Mission in Kash- It is reported that Kagawa following: gar, Chinese Turkestan (Sin- has laid proposals for peace kiang Province) was attacked with China before the Japanese A correspondent who is managing and burned by the Moslem lead- premier-without result. In a director of a famous firm of merer Mamud Sidjan. Governor- letter to friends in the United chants in Bombay gives news of some , General Sheng suppressed the States, Kagawa writes: interest. His letter reads:-"A sig- Moslem rising in September, nificant thing is happening here with 1937, but the local authorities Truly no group of Christians can be the quite large Japanese business subsequently closed the hospital isolated. Just in the measure that the community. They are selling off all and printing office and scattered links that bind these groups are their house and office properties, upthe Christians. The British Con- forged in love and understanding and country cotton factories, cotton mills sul-General in Kashgar rendered sympathy, will the influence and pow- here. It may be in order to get money help to the Mission, but even- er of Christianity continue. Though with which to buy cotton. For months tually the situation deteriorated you hear of individual Christians now they haven't had the money with and most of the missionaries wooed and won by the growing spirit which to buy a bale. .. . . They are were compelled to return to of nationalism, do not despair. In all obviously getting into a terrible mess Sweden. Forty years of efficient lands and in all ages, there have been financially, with a million men in the and devoted service in one of testing times for Christians and not field in China and the whole country the hardest fields of China has all have stood the test. . . . My own run by the fanatical army leaders, thus been tragically interrupted. personal views are well known. I and no money with which to buy the would be a disciple of love to all peo- raw materials for their vast indus- -World Dominion Press. ple, and this must include even those tries. Their exports, from which they get their money, have in recent months dwindled to nothing, and they have little raw cotton left."

The Kobe Cloudburst Kobe has a population of about 790,000. The city lies crescent shaped between the hills and the Inland Sea. Last July, a cloud-

burst caused the hill streams to would be seated beside me. I tion was given as to baptism, rush down into the city, carry- saw at once that it was the man the preparation and motive for ing trees and debris into the who had murdered my father, it, and what it involved, the in- streets until some sections were and I had sworn to drink his quirers withdrew sadly, and no buried six feet under. About blood. But as I withdrew down more has been heard from them.

150,000 people were made home- the church, a voice seemed to less; electric and water supply say to me, 'By this shall all men "Insurrectos" Become was cut off. An old well, un- know that ye are my disciples, Methodists used for many years, in the if ye have love one to another'; Enthusiasm, progress and ma- and as I sat down near the door, turity marked the 1938 sessions yard of a Presbyterian mission- a Man upon a cross rose before my eyes, and I heard Him say, of the Methodist annual conferary's home served the neighbor- 'Father, forgive them, for they ences in the Philippines. For know not what they do.' Then I the first time, these met in sephood; and this furnished the returned, and we took the Lord's arate places, and both were hon- Supper together." ored by the presence of goveropportunity to hand out Chris- nors and other officials of the -The Presbyterian. provinces where they were held. tian literature to all who came for water. In this crisis, some Japanese Christians opened a vacation Bible School to take responsibility for the children, Looking toward indigenous lead- ership, plans were discussed for while the adults dug themselves Bible Circles of Five out. -Monday Morning. "Circles of Five" have become electing a Filipino bishop in popular in Java. They are 1940. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC g.roups of five young people in Although the year under re- view was marked by a series of Bridge Builders in Papua the higher classes of elementary earthquakes, typhoons, floods and secondary schools, who meet and fire, statistics show a de- Mr. C. F. Rich has served cided gain both in self-support nearly forty years in Papua un- to study the Bible under one of and in membership. In less than der the L. M. S., and is still full their number as leader. Each forty years Methodism in· the of plans for that island's future. circle becomes a sort of union of Philippines has grown to a He writes: secrecy and fidelity of uncom- mon strength, marked by per- church of more than 90,000 Once it was said of a patriarch, staunch members. "He digged us a well." In hot, wet sonal devotion. They become Papua, there would be scant praise brethren. They meet each week, -Christian Advocate. for a well digger, but in years to and attendance is a sacr(;)d duty, come they may be saying of their missionary: "He builded us a bridge." not to be missed. Printed out- National Hospital Day Why? On one of the main roads a lines of Bible study are sent to dangerous creek had to be crossed, and all efforts to bridge it had come each circle and these are dis- The Philippine Commonto naught whenever floods came. cussed at its meetings. Coordi- wealth celebrates an annual Na- Then the missionary, with the help of nation is effected by a monthly tional Hospital Day, when all villagers and his old automobile, set gathering of the leaders, most the hospitals of Manila are open to work. The old car hauled tons of of whom are under twenty years to the public for inspection, and sand, timber and cement; the people carried tons of stone with which to old. are rated by a committee headed raise the road approach to the bridge level. In a little over seven weeks of The number five was chosen by the Director of Public Welhard labor, the bridge was ready for use. "Quite interesting," some will because in Java it is a sacred fare. For the third successive say, "but hardly a missionary's job." But the bridge will stand for many number. It is the number of year, St. Luke's Hospital has years, not only to ensure safe crossing, but as a visible emblem of a fingers on one hand, and ex- won the highest award among bridge of understanding over which the Papuan may pass from ignorance presses unity. Also, it was the hospitals having a capacity of and darkness into freedom and light. number of the prayer circle in f'100 beds, or more. In announc- -L. M. S. Chronicle. Antioch, from which the Holy ing this award, Dr. Aguilar Revenge or Love? Spirit selected and commissioned Director of Public Welfare de: A missionary to New Zealand tells of a Maori Christian who PauL-World Dominion Press. clared this to be a model 'hoshad taken a front seat at the communion service. Suddenly, Requirement ~oo Hard pital, above competition. What he was seen withdrawing to the rear, then he came forward and a contrast to the days of Spanresumed his original place. Asked afterwards why he had The Protestant Episcopal Mis- ish rule forty years ago! done so, he replied: "When I sion tells of a group of people at -The Churchman. entered, I had no idea who Baguio, P. I., who recently came NORTH AMERICA to the Church to ask how much would be the charge for baptiz- Is America Christian? ing a young Chinese who wished to marry a Christian girl. It There is a strange mixture of was explained to them that there paganism and Christianity in was no charge, but that baptism America. Not long ago at To- was not just a routine conven- awnadocc, eCeoloofrfaicdioa,lsthareraloncgaeldWwPitAh ience for those who wished to marry. When further informa- the leaders of the Utes (In-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dians) for a three-day season of already formally approved, at that attempts at law enforcesports events and bear dancing least in principle,· the constitu- ment are futile unless the moral at Easter time, culminating on tion of the proposed World sentiment of the people is back Easter Sunday. Wishing to have Council of Churches drafted at of it. -United Presbyterian. Easter observed in a manner Utrecht, Holland, last May. more fitting its significance, They are the following: Presby- Fresh Approach to World James Russell, local pastor, re- terian Church in the U. S. A.; Needs quested the official in charge of Presbyterian Church (South), the government agencies to post- Congregational, Northern Bap- Two Methodist missionaries pone the sports event, and allow tist, United Lutheran, Evangel- from Burma, Dewitt and Edna the Easter meetings to assume a ical Lutheran Augustana Synod, Baldwin, have created the "Lisle more religious aspect. This he Evangelical and Reformed, Re- Fellowship," a six-weeks "rerefused to do. Whereupon, Mr. formed Church in America, thinking" conference at "Happy Russell explained to the chief United Presbyterian, Protestant Valley," Lisle, N. Y. Sixty coland tribal council of the Utes Episcopal, Disciples of Christ lege men and women, members that throughout the United and Methodist Episcopal. of ten different races or nations, States, and the world people re- representing 13 churches and 26 gard Easter as a holy day, and Missionary News from Wall colleges, have been devoting celebrate then the rising from Street themselves to the theme of the dead of the Lord Jesus "World – mindedness," consider- Christ, just as at Christmas time Perhaps Wall Street, the finan- ing the meaning of Christianity they commemorate His birthday. cial center of New York, would as a solution for the new world's The Indians listened attentively least likely be expected to fur- needs, and the kind of individand then they asked the local nish missionary news, yet read- ual a world citizen ought to be. head of the WPA to postpone ers of the daily Wall Street the sports events: but he still Journal saw this heading in a The educational methods of persisted on having his program recent issue: "One Thousand this group are worth watching. carried out at the time set. Bible Translations." The follow- Instead of telling young people ing is a quotation from the ar- what to think, there is offered a The Indian leaders then de- ticle: whole series of projects by vised this plan. They would tell which students may learn to their people not to go to the In its headquarters in London the think for themselves, and arrive sports field until after services British and Foreign Bible Society at their own conclusions. Inhad been held in the church now has copies of the Scriptures pub- cluded in this is training in field from 9 until 10: 30 a. m., and lished in whole or in part in 1,000 dif- work. Four days each week, they would stop their bear dance ferent languages. The last two trans- after a preliminary week of at 5 p. 'ill. so that their people lations were of native tribal tongues training, the students go out by could have supper and attend in the Belgian Congo of Africa, themselves, taking full responchurch service again at night. known as the Ngwana and Sakapa sibility for their personal and As a result more people than tribes. This Bible Society was group relations, to work togethusual attended the church serv- founded in 1804 when copies of the er through churches in towns ices, both morning and evening. Bible were available in only 72 lan- and villages covering a radius of guages. The number increased to 100 125 miles of Lisle-most of cen- Paganism among many of the in 1824, to 200 in 1871, to 300 in 1892, tral New York and north cen- 200 Indian tribes in the United to 400 in 1906, to 500 in 1917, to 600 tral Pennsylvania. Careful ar- States is as degraded as that in 1928, to 712 in 1936 and to 1,000 rangements are made by Mr. found in central Africa. Their in 1937. Baldwin with pastors in adreverence for material objects is vance, interchurch hospitality as bad, their medicine men are Evidently, the Wall Street being arranged wherever posno different from the evil witch- Journal considered this of as sible. -Christian Century. doctors of the dark continent, much news value as dividend and their gross superstitions are announcements. Twenty-four Hour Service depressing. Obstacles to their evangelization include, not only "League of Decency" The First Methodist Church the character of the people, their of Hollywood, Calif., is like the language and nomadic habits, Because the alarming increase fire department and some resbut most discouraging of all the of vice and crime is preventing taurants in that it functions fact that the United States Gov- law enforcement and undermin- twenty-four hours a day, 365 ernment is actually trying to ing the efforts at character build- days a year. This service is preserve old pagan Indian cus- ing, the California Church Coun- rendered in the spirit of Christ toms. cil has formed a "League of and does not end with distribut- Decency" to enlist the churches ing baskets in the holiday sea- Approve World Council of in battling against these evils. son. A few of the things done Churches Last year, juvenile delinquency may be mentioned: over the entire state increased Twelve Evangelical Commun- from 10 to 15 per cent. The The chairman of the commitions in the United States have state authorities are becoming tee was called to a home where more and more lax in their the husband and father was out efforts to control liquor and gambling, and it is recognized

of work, a child sick, and the the Hotel Commodore. In 1836, would not claim to have orig- mother, discouraged and de- they supplied the old Hotel Astor inated it. It was Jesus Christ spondent, had purchased chloro- and there are now 426 hotels on who first said it," and opening form which she was about to use the list of those being served. his Bible the missionary showed to commit suicide. The chloro- It is interesting to know that the verse to the young Mexican.

form was taken away and the many of the Bibles disappear, so After reading it through three child given medical aid. Eventu- that the question of replacement times he exclaimed: "How wonally, the father found: a job and comes up about every third year. derful if everyone knew and the family is now on the road to As to definite results from this used that rule !" economic security. -Monday Morning. work letters received indicate Other services have been: great help in many instances. wheel chair furnished, medicine Hotel managers report that they Porto Ricans Meet Their bought, utility bills paid, helped are often asked for a Bible, if pay rent, helped find new homes, Quota helped keep young people in high one is not found in the room. Cases have been substantiated Bishop Colmore of Porto Rico school and college, furnished where the reading of a hotel is now in the 25th year of his layettes, secured employment, Bible has been the means of re- episcopate. He fee~s that spiritmade funeral arrangements- straining a person from suicide. ual life on the Island is becomthe church paying for the grave, This custom of Bible distribu- ing deeper and more vigorous settling a disputed doctor's bill, tion is now so widespread, settling an insurance claim for a through the New York Bible So- each year; this is indicated in widow. ciety and the Gideons, that a part by the 1,078 baptisms in hotel is not considered properly that diocese last year. Bishop A few more statistics may furnished unless each room con- Colmore challenges the maingive an idea of the magnitude of tains a Bible. land of the United States to this work: 6,233 miles have show a record equal to this. The been driven by one member of Church at Metlakatla, Alaska number of communicants inthe committee in making 1,373 creased by 263 or four per cent visits; 173 different families The Indian Church at Metla- as against an increase of one have been helped in which there katla, near Ketchigan, Alaska, are 339 adults, 337 children; was founded by William Duncan per cent for the whole Church. 1,019 of these visits were for seventy years ago. Its first carrying supplies, 354 for inves- twenty years were directed by Porto Rican Christians, in tigation and counsel. A total of the Episcopal Church of British spite of their terrible poverty, $3,165 in cash has been used. Columbia. It is now under local take pride in giving their full control, and has twelve elders. quota year by year, and as much Its newly installed pastor is a more as possible. Besides, they Congregationalist from Minne- sent gifts last year for flood re- One Result of Home Missions sota. Funds from William Dun- lief, and have contributed to the China Emergency Fund. Here is an illustration of what may be accomplished by home -Spirit of Missions.

mission work. Thirty-five years can's estate support the church, It's Training That Counts ago, the Lafayette Avenue Pres- which is independent. Duncan byterian Church of Brooklyn "My understanding of the sent a young man, Harry S. established a sawmill and can- principles of justice probably Murdock, to Buckhorn, Ken- ning factory which pay the cost differs somewhat from yours, tucky, to preach to the backward because I was trained in a people there. After thirty-two of city administration, and sup- Presbyterian Sunday school," years of service he died, leaving ply water and electric light, so said a prominent Porto Rican an entire presbytery of 37 lawyer to a member of the cabchurches which had their origin that every home has electricity, inet. Here is the cabinet mem- and there are no taxes.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

under his ministry. There is LATIN AMERICA ber's reply: "If your underalso at Buckhorn a school of 400 standing of justice differs from pupils, an orphanage, hospital, If Everyone Obeyed the mine, it is because the teachers mission farm and various other Golden Rule! in the Presbyterian Sunday institutions. "By the way," said a young school where I was trained were In honor of this founder, Ken- better than those who taught federal employee to a mission- you." -Dr. Angel Archilla. tucky has named a new state ary in Mexico, "I have been told road Murdock Trail. that in the United States they "Applied Meditation" in Cuba have a beautiful motto-per- More Bibles for Hotels haps a law or decree-some- At the close of a religious Placing Bibles in hotels is a thing about doing for others conference in Cardenas, Cuba, practice of more than 100 years' what you would like them to do the young. people in attendance standing with the New York for you. Can you tell me what agreed that the most helpful fea- Bible Society. Just before this is?" To which the mission- tUre had been the hour of "ap- Easter new Bibles went for the ary replied: "The government plied meditation" in the mornfirst time into the 1,956 rooms of officials know about this law, but ing, when each sought a place

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of prayer. It was here they said widow and several children liv- of a permanent Bible Room in they found their place in future ing in surroundings not fit for the British Museum. The exhi- Christian work. Opportunities animals, undertook to clean bition at Sion College includes were offered to enlist in the dif- things up. She got clothing and some of the most famous ediferent activities of the Church. shoes for the most needy, and tions ever published, one being took one of the children to pub- the "Great Bible," printed in Among their practical under- lic health clinic. "She's really 1539, partly in London and parttakings was the pUblication of a ill-take her to the hospital," ly in Paris. In 1540, it was reweekly paper to be financed by said the clinic doctor, but at the printed in London as "Cranthe young people themselves, hospital there was no room. mer's Bible," and contained a and promoted through the activ- Back she had to go to her miser- preface by that ill-fated archities of their societies. This able home while the liguena con- bishop. Copies of the four polyweekly will take the place of the sulted the Red Cross. "Send her glot Bibles are in the exhibit. supplement in the monthly mag- to our clinic," they said, but on azine, Herald Cristiano. clinic day the child was too ill The Bible Room at the Mu- to be moved. So the League seum is designed to show the -Monday Morning. woman, not to be daunted, is history of the Scriptures in Eng- herself giving what treatment lish from earliest times. Half Indians Seeking aNew and help she can, teaching the the exhibits are in manuscript Religion mother at least the rudiments of form. The middle English period sanitation, and living up to the is represented by psalters. Then A group of Indians – the League motto, "Saved to Serve." there is a series of Wycliffe edi- Aymaras-who live behind the tions, which were forbidden unmountains that divide Lake Titi- -Presbyterian News til the 16th century, when one caca from the fertile lowlands Service. copy, here shown, was presented of Bolivia's interior, sent a few to Queen Elizabeth. soldiers to the war between Bo- New "Y" in Buenos Aires livia and Paraguay over the The printed editions began Chaco. One of them came with The Y. M. C. A. of Buenos with the only surviving fraga tale of a new religion, which Aires realized a dream of many ment of Tyndale's New Testahe began to tell his neighbors. years when it opened its new, ment. Cromwell's injunction is He told them that these evangel- modern building last June. It is shown beside the "Great Bible." icals did not lie or steal, that strategically located in the heart A woodcut on the title page they did not drink, not even at of the city and greatly extends shows Henry VIII handing the feast times, that they did not the service of the "Y." About Bible to Cromwell and Archbisquarrel with each other, and 5,000 people visited the building hop Cranmer; while below, a that they were happy because on the opening day, and some crowd of people have streamers God loved them. 1,000 made use of the athletic issuing from their mouths bear- department the first day it was ing the legend: "God Saue the Evidently the story made a available. Public confidence in Kyng." great impression on the Indians the Association's work is eviin this village, for they soon be- denced by a government grant Quakers in Spain gan to try to live according to of $92,000, of which the first inthe principles of the story, and stallment has been paid. Local It was a year last August left off drinking and stealing donations of $60,000 more have since the first group under the from one another. They have been received. Non-partisan Child Feeding Misrecently asked that a teacher be sion of the American Friends' sent to them. They have no reli- The Buenos Aires organiza- Service Committee went to gious guidance of any kind. tion dates from 1902, and since Spain to work on both sides of then it has constantly main- the conflict. The work is spon- -Christian Advocate. tained an all-round program of sored by the Federal Council, youth development by which and other religious and social How Chilean Women Work more than 40,000 young men organizations. In all, nine Amer- have profited. Its budget is icans have gone: four Friends, Chilean Christian women have raised entirely by fees and local two Mennonites, two Brethren a Liga, or League for Service. contributions. and one Methodist. Absolute Besides the work they do as a commitment to the way of peace group-sewing and knitting for -Christian Century. and spiritual sensitiveness have the poor, visiting jails, houses been regarded as essential qualiof correction, orphanages, asy- EUROPE fications, in addition to special lums, hospitals and homes-they training and general ability. Two lose few chances for individual "First" Bibles on Display of the American representatives service. A liguena offered to have been social workers, three take into her own home the child The 100th anniversary of the missionaries, one a peace workof a very poor woman who was setting up of the English Bible er, one a youth leader, one a stuto go to the hospital. Another in parish churches is being cele- dent and one an accountant. At set out to prevent the marriage brated in London this year by present three workers are in of a girl of fourteen to a man an historic exhibition at Sion much older. Another, finding a College, and t~e establishment

loyalist Spain, two in nationalist is lessened for those who have maintain a keen religious life in territory, as compared with the not been in this organization. each of its members, it organizes original one worker on each side. Those already in office are for- pilgrimages in Yugoslavia and bidden to send their children to Palestine and also "retreats." The first great need was found church schools. Its members undertake to pray to be for milk. Four milk sta- every day and to read religious tions have been established, and The above mentioned visitor books. Many villages have been women come as far as six miles, to Austria quotes verbatim one transformed, new churches have bringing undernourished babies of the leaflets which is being cir- been built. When a lecture was to these depots, the only places culated in Austria containing given on the organization and in that part of Spain where milk "50 points" directed against objectives of the Pilgrims, the is obtainable. Workshops for Christianity. This leaflet is one speaker ended with the quesrefugee women and girls were of a number that were issued to tion: "Do you believe that started and a boys' workshop the girls' section of the Hitler Christ will vanquish all difficulproduces alpargatos, or rope- Youth: ties and overcome all his adversoled sandals. The women sup- saries?" Fifteen thousand anply bedding for hospitals under Christianity is a religion for slaves swered with one voice: "Yes, the care of Friends which are and fools. For example, it says, we believe that."-Advance. run by English nurses. "The last shall be first" and "Blessed are the poor in spirit." New Oppression in Russia -Christian Century. Christianity is equivalent to Com- According to a recent news Protestant Committee in munism. bulletin, instruction in atheism Belgium will be required in all schools of German culture was on a high level Soviet Russia, beginning with In accordance with a recom- before Christianity, and has been an- 1939. A pedagogical institute mendation made last year by the nihilated by it. for instruction in atheism is to Congo Protestant Council, a be established to prepare teach- Committee has been formed in There is no Christian culture. ers for their new duties. Belgium, known as the Comite Christianity was nowhere desired, Consultati/ des Missions Prot- but pushed itself in everywhere. Jaroslavsky, head of the Soestantes du Congo Belge. Re- Christianity has corrupted the Ger- ciety of the Godless, has declared garding this Committee, the mans, acquainting them with concep- that atheism in Russia is now in Council suggested: tions, such as theft and adultery, the last stage of its struggle which were previously unknown to against religion. The year 1942', That its purpose be to create and them. he says, will mark the jubilee of maintain contacts between the Evan- How did Christ die? Whimpering the Soviet Union and the great gelical Churches in Belgium and the on the Cross. And how did Planetta festival of the victory of athe- Protestant Mission work in Congo. (the assassin of Dollfuss) die? He ism. By 1967, after half a cen- cried out, "Heil Hitler! Long live tury of communism, he predicts That it guide by its counsel Chris- Germany." that the 230,000,000 population tian men and women from the various The Ten Commandments are the of Russia will be completely godchurches in Belgium who offer them- expression of the lowest human in- less. Churches and cathedrals selves for missionary service in Con- stincts. will then be only a casual rego. A good people does not need a membrance of an early period. Saviour; only a bad people. There is one important omission That it make the Protestant work Nero was quite right to persecute in the plan: God is not taken inin Congo more widely known in Bel- the Christians. to account. gium, especially by the press, and defend its cause when required. Some of the "50 points," the AFRICA correspondent notes, are too ob- The Committee will work in scene to print; yet these leaflets Fellowship in Egypt cooperation with the Congo are issued to boys and girls at Council, and three of the larg- the most impressionable age. One of the most remarkable est and most important Belgian services of modern times was Protestant groups have appoint- Yugoslavia's Pilgrims held this year in the Anglican ed representatives to serve on Cathedral in Cairo. The service the Commission. Those who like to claim they was planned by the "Fellowship are descendants of the Pilgrims of Unity," which draws into its -Congo Mission News. will be interested to know of a ranks the Greek, Armenian, Cop- new development in the Ortho- tic and other Eastern Churches, Nazi Influence in Austria dox Church of Yugoslavia called as well as the Presbyterians, the "Pilgrim's Movement," Anglicans, French Evangelicals, Nazi authorities in Austria which is increasing in effective- GeI1man Lutherans, Methodists gain their point in a roundabout ness. Its influence is felt among and the Church of Sweden. way. One who has recently re- the country people as well as turned from that country re- among the intelligentsia, and its Seven languages were emports that no Catholic is ap- monthly periodical has a circula- ployed in the service. The openpointed to important office, and tion of 35,000. The aim of the this is the procedure; no church Movement is to promote a life trained boy may belong to "Hit- that is truly Christian, on the ler Youth," and only "Hitler basis of the Gospel. Its first Youths" can hold office; the principle is that all propagation prospect for other employment of Christianity must begin with a transformation of personal life. In additio~ to seeking to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing part was corporate thanks- Jesus Christ. Quietly and unobtru- fact that so many countries, giving in which the Greek, Ar- sively His command to preach that widely separated geographicalmenian and Coptic Churches joined with the Anglican, Pres- Gospel is being carried out in Dji- ly, have combined to send 6,000,000 doses of vaccine to bouti, by word of mouth, by the wit- ness of changed lives, and by the byterian, French and German circulation of the written Word. Dis- China to check the spread of communities. Another feature tribution of portions of Scripture and cholera. Australia and Ceylon of the service was the uniting of phamphlets is carried on, and Bibles have each sent to the Chinese in English, French, Italian, Arabic, Health Administration 500,000 the choir of the Cathedral with Amharic and Gujerati have been the Greek, Armenian and Coptic given to all those really interested. doses, the American Red Cross -Life of Faith. 3,000,000 doses, the Pasteur Inchoirs. A climax was reached when in English Psalm CI was stitute at Hanoi 500,000 doses, sung. It was a fitting culmina- Africa Christian Missions Rumania 1,000,000 doses, Jugo- tion to this great act of praise in The Africa Christian Missions slavia 500,000 doses, and Turso many tongues, and the Cathe- is an independent Baptist mis- key 1,000,000 doses. Gifts of dral rang with the familiar sion operating in French West cholera vaccines have also been words. received from the Serum Insti- Africa, with its center in the tute at Copenhagen, the Egyp- -Baptist Missionary Re- capital of the Niger Colony, a tian Ministry of Health, and the view (India). cosmopolitan town of about Institute of Bacteriology at 20,000, including Europeans and Buenos Aires. Sona Bata Medical School natives from every section of West Africa. It is on the main It would seem reasonable for Government diplomas were caravan route across the desert, governments and people to unite given for the first time to grad- and Arabs from Morocco, Al- as readily to stamp out the evils uates of the American Baptist giers and Tunisia are thus of war and class hatred, with all Medical School at Sona Bata, brought into the sphere of the their attendant suffering. Belgian Congo at their first com- Mission's influence. mencement last March. Govern- -The Christian. ment officials took part in the The work is mainly among the exercises, and those present in- Djerma tribe, which numbers Per Capita Giving cluded other state representa- about 250,000 – all Moslems. tives, members of near-by Prot- Preaching services in other than There has been an increase of 79 cents in the average per capestant and Catholic Missions; the mission's own buildings are ita giving of the members of the also, the American consul and forbidden by the government; 25 leading Protestant denomina- accordingly, every opportunity tions of the United States and his wife. The five .graduates is seized for making contacts with individuals, and these con- Canada for the past statistical have all taken places of Chris- versations attract many of the year, according to figures pubtian medical service for their lished by the Philadelphia Eveown people. curious, who also hear the Gos- ning Bulletin. The 79 cents in- – Watchman-Examiner. pel. crease a person means an aver- In French Somaliland Market day provides another age gift of $13.25 and a total opportunity. The same method gift increase of $14,602,188, Informal meetings for edu- is used-the curious listening in though there was at the same cated young Arabs and Somalis, as the claims of Christ are pre- time a decline of 412,148 in the for discussion and comparison sented to a single person. Por- combined membership of these of the Bible and the Koran, are tions of the Scripture are dis- denominations. proving worth while in the pro- tributed to those who prove gram of the Bible Churchmen's their ability to read either Testaments for Jews Missionary Society at Djibouti, French, Arabic or the native French Somaliland. The num- tongue. Medical work is under- The Alliance Weekly reports bers vary according to the de- taken in a small way, each pa- the launching of a campaign for gree of Moslem hostility, but ten tient thereby providing another the prayerful distribution of a or twelve men of different na- opportunity for the presentation quarter of a million New Testationalities are regular attend- of the way of salvation through ments among Jews in various ants. Several of these have ac- Christ. A school is maintained lands. A special Testament is cepted Christ as Saviour. In in which the Bible is the text- being prepared, in which verses view of the bitter opposition cer- book. Classes in reading, writ- that signify the fulfilment of Old tain to be met, the question of ing and Bible memory work are Testament prophecies appear in open testimony is a difficult one. held for the natives, and there bold face type, thus showing the are classes in doctrine and evan- Jews that the New Testament Summing up the work of the gelism for the believers. is the completion and fulfilment past twelve months, the leader of Old Testament revelation, and of the movement says: International Cooperation that Jesus is the true Messiah, and the Saviour of both Jews Of spiritual achievement there can Those who despair of ever and Gentiles. A great volume be no computation. A large number seeing cooperation among na- of intercessory prayer is being of people-running into hundreds- tions may take courage from the sought. have been touched in one way or another by the Gospel of our Lord

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~========~==============~=====I~ The Household of Faith. By Arthur The biography is brief and to destroy or degrade men and Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2.00. largely factual. The author, who women, body and soul. This has Fleming H. Revell Company, New also wrote the life of the late F. been clearly evidenced since the York,1938. B. Meyer, gathered this mate- days of Noah and the evil effects rial during the subject's lifetime of alcohol are very far reaching. Dr. Harris, a professor in and then died before the book Miss Reed's leaflet is full of in- Eastern Baptist Theological was published. He tells the story teresting and important facts Seminary, discusses the author- of boyhood struggles, of fruitful that speak powerfully against ity and trustworthiness of the service in four important pas- the evils of intoxicating drinks. Bible, the person and second torates, of soul-stirring religious The medical accuracy of the coming of Jesus, the message of work among the soldiers in the statements is vouched for by the Gospel, the Church as "the World War, of wide-reaching eminent physicians and the spir- Household of Faith," the wit- influence as a secretary of the itual truth is endorsed by promnessing duty and privilege of its Board of National Missions, and inent clergymen. Here is a sane members, immortality, the tran- of nation-wide travel as moder- and convincing study of a great scendent call of Christ, and re- ator of the Presbyterian Church, evil. Missionaries and pastors lated subjects. The treatment is U.S. A. who wish to warn and fortify in a popular style which sug- their people against intoxicants gests that most of them were Dr. McDowell was the author will find here a great storehouse originally sermons or chapel of several books and of many of facts gathered from scientific talks. The viewpoint is that of important papers but only two investigation and from sad exa firm conservative in theology of his messages-"A Challenge perience. So Roger W. Babson and Biblical interpretation. to Loyalty" and "The Basis for says: "We ought to work des- Some statements will probably a Better World"-are given in perately for prohibition of any be challenged by those who in- the two appendices. We ,wish evil, like intoxicating drink, that terpret the Bible differently; there might have been more of is destroying and degrading our but the author's spirit is irenic his messages on Bible truths, on youth." and not controversial. the Christian solution of social problems, and on mission work The Case Against Japan. By Charles ARTHUR J. BROWN. for Jews and Gentiles. The R. Shepherd. 242 pp. $2.50. Daniel chapter on "The Closing Years" Ryerson, Inc., New York, 1938. The Life of John McDowell. By A. was written by Dr. Charles J. Chester Mann. Illus. 12 Mo. 139 Turck, a fellow worker with Dr. If, as is commonly believed, pp. $1.50. The Westminster Press, McDowell in the Board of Chris- Japanese bureaus of informa- Philadelphia, 1938. tian Education. Those who read tion in America send to Tokyo these brief chapters will be in- copies of all publications here True stories of personal spired with new courage in the that deal with Japan, one may heroism and sacrificial service face of difficulties, and new safely assume that this volume have a strong appeal for read- loyalty to high Christian ideals will not be permitted to go outers of all ages. Here is a re- and methods in social and eco- side beyond the censor's office. markable record of a young boy nomic life. It is exactly what its title sugwho overcame serious handicaps gests, and is a tremendously and became an honored Chris- Alcohol-Its Physiological and Psy- strong "Case against Japan." tian leader in America, receiv- chological Effects and Their Social The author has had ample oping the highest honors his Consequences. By Mary Lewis Reed, portunity to ascertain the facts Church could confer. Boys will R. N. 15 cents each. $10.00 per since he was formerly professor be interested to learn how he be- thousand. Published by the Author. of history in Graves Theological came proficient in tennis-with 468 Fourth Ave., New York. 193-7. Seminary, Canton. He has travone arm; preachers will be in- eled extensively in China and terested in his victory over Christian missions are an or- was there in 1936 when the J apa stammering tongue; social ganized endeavor to save men anese landed a large force of workers will find much to learn and women by the power of the marines and personally witin McDowell's ideas and ideals Spirit of God. Alcohol, as a bevas to economics and social jus- erage, is the devil's choice tool tice.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 5581 nessed their depredations. He uously to raise the standard of carryon this work to an unusual rightly considers that the con- degree. This book shows how flict now being waged is not the musical appreciation and to add this has been accomplished. Dr. beginning but rather the cul- Chisholm has made an outstandmination of a long series of ag- reverence and beauty to the ing record as a physician and gressions. He therefore devotes has been elected a Fellow of the the first part of his volume to a ministry of sacred song. American College of Surgeons concise survey of the historical but his chief interest is not the antecedents of the present situa- In a book of this limited com- curing of men's bodies, importion. He recounts the Japanese tant as that work is, but the occupation of Korea and Man- pass the treatment of historical healing of their souls through churia, the notorious Twenty- the preaching of the Gospel of one Demands, the attack on material must necessarily be out- the Lord Jesus Christ. To a stu- Shanghai in 1932, and other dent of missions the book is of . events. Then he proceeds to de- lined, yet the selection has been interest in showing how a misscribe the "undeclared war" now sion hospital can and should be, in progress. He vividly pictures made with unusual skill and not only closely united with the the ruthlessness of the Japanese, evangelistic work of the whole their indiscriminate slaughter of there is a valuable bibliography mission station but should itself helpless civilians, their abuse of become a center of active evanwomen, and the baselessness of for those who wish to make gelism, and the means of foundthe specious reasons they ad- ing new churches in hitherto unvance to justify their course. It more extended study. In com- reached districts through the is a gruesome story, and frank- contacts made with the patients. ly ex parte, but it is buttressed mon with most intelligent stu- The book reveals anew the possiby uncontrovertible facts, and bilities in personal work, even in by citations from official docu- dents in this field Mrs. Adams the most difficult conditions and ments that are of historic rec- it will furnish another link in ord. The indignant protest of deplores the flood of superficial the long and well tested chain of the author sometimes verges on evidence to the supernatural life the declamatory, and he uses too and transient hymns which and power inherent in the Word many lurid adjectives, but it is of God. hard to be moderate and judicial have appeared in recent popular in writing about the crowning This vivid record of a physiatrocity of this generation. collections and calls attention to cian's experiences deserves a wide circulation among young ARTHUR J. BROWN. the unquestioned fact that only people. They will be attracted by the well told narratives and Studies in Hymnology. By Mrs. hymns which are rooted in the it should arouse new interest in Crosby Adams. 96 pp. $1.00. the cause of Christian missions. Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn., Scripture have permanence and Seeing souls reclaimed through 1938. the Gospel are the rich rewards spiritual value. of a life given to the proclama- An important contribution to tion of Christ in the non-Christhe growing literature on hym- A variety of settings of the tian lands. nology is this highly informing volume by Mrs. Adams. While Twenty-third Psalm used by the T. STANLEY SOLTAU. prepared as a textbook for study classes, it should have a wider Church during the centuries are "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the mission in broadening musical China Inland Mission. Dr. and intelligence among all Christian a striking feature of the book Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. 8 vo. groups. Pastors, choir leaders, 364 pp. $1.25. China Inland Mischurch officers and all who have and well illustrate the eternal sion. Philadelphia, Pa. 1938. to do with the service of worship will find here a wealth of vitality of the earliest manual of "There were grants in those valuable material-in fact, an in- days" when the China Inland troduction to Christian hymnol- praise. HUGH R. MONRO. Mission was born. Here is the ogy. The spiritual discernment story of fifty years of work of and sympathy with which Mrs. Vivid Experiences in Korea. By Dr. the Mission in North America, Adams deals with the great mu- W. Chisholm. IIlus. 146 pp. and of Henry W. Frost, for most sical heritage of the Church is $1.00. Bible Institute Colportage of that time the efficient Home the reflection of a lifetime of Assn., Chicago. 1938. Director for North America. It rich musical and cultural asso- is a remarkable, intimate story, ciations as author, composer, For fifteen years Dr. Chisholm well told, showing the rewards teacher and lecturer. She has has been a member of the Chosen of faith and courage, the labors won a high place in that devoted Mission of the Presbyterian of love and the reality of God's group who have labored assid- Church in the U. S. A. He has guidance and power. Much of been living in Syenchun, North this story is gathered from Dr. Chosen, where the work has seen such a remarkable development. The book is both a strong apolo- getic for medical missions and a splendid spiritual tonic as well.

Dr. Chisholm has written in a graphic conversational style which is easy reading and gives the reader many interesting glimpses of Korean country life, as well as some of the joys and discomforts which are the lot of any missionary engaged in coun- try itineration. The suggestive portrayals of various phases of native life and of Christian ac- tivities.

One of the outstanding fea- tures of the work of the Presby- terian Mission in Korea has been the emphasis placed upon per- sonal evangelism as the duty of every missionary and of every native Christian. All mission institutions, including hospitals and schools, have been used to

Frost's autobiographical notes, made by non-Catholics) that aids of coercion and punishment. letters and other records. . . . Far better is it to defend "the Protestants were as bad," the truth by loving, exploring, Henry W. Frost was born in declaring and obeying it, than Detroit, Michigan, of godly par- the writer demonstrates that by rousing against it, through ents; was graduated from the imposition of restraint, the Princeton; went into business persecution of Catholics by Prot- enmity of the rebel and the still and politics and then into work more subtle enmity of the cowfor God and the China Inland estants differed at vital points ard and the hypocrite." Mission. Here is a story of God's dealings. with the Mission from persecution the other way KENNETH J. FOREMAN. and the man; of the lessons he learned; of his growing faith about. Not only was persecu- Out of the East. India's Search for and courage and the fruitage in God. By Wm. A. Stanton. Illus. the work. It is a spiritual his- tion (where it existed) by Prot- 192 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell tory and is rich in spiritual les- Co. New York. 1938. sons to Mission Boards, to estants less severe than by churches and to individuals. Dr. With a knowledge of the In- Frost, and his wife as well, are Catholics, but it was evoked by dian people developed through shown in their quiet gentleness; forty years of missionary servtheir loving, sacrificial service, Catholic aggression, prompted ice in South India, a clear mind, their humble faith, and cheerful a warm heart and a graphic pen, obedience. The growth of the by Catholic example, was will- Dr. Stanton describes India's China Inland Mission has been search for God as he has witremarkable. Its record is in- ingly discontinued, and on prin- nessed it. The author and his spiring. There are rewarding wife went out under the Ameriglimpses of such men as J. Hud- ciple cannot be renewed. As to can Baptist Board in 1892 and son Taylor, D. L. Moody, Wm. J. settled among the Telugus where Erdman, and others. Those who past and present the evidence is there has been such a remarkread this history will find their able response to the Christian faith strengthened, their ideals irresistible. As to the future message. of service elevated, and their spiritual life stimulated. policies and probabilities, all as- Dr. Stanton sees the dire need of India for Christ and he notes Roman Catholicism and Freedom. sertions must naturally be a signs of the religious hunger of By Cecil John Cadoux, M.A.Oxon., the Hindus. He has seen the Hon. D. D. Edin, Professor of matter of opinion; but where great Christward movement of Church History at Mansfield Col- the Untouchables and its influ- lege, Oxford University. Third this is based solidly on the anal- ence on the Sudras. He is con- Edition with additional notes. 201 vinced of the fact that the only pages. 5 shillings net. Independ- ogy of past and present experi- abiding and transforming re- ent Press. London. sults in mission work come ence, and the likelihood that through the work of the spirit This is a book you will seldom of God. see advertised and very seldom basic principles will not be abanreviewed, for reasons which the After a general description of author himself points out. It is doned, the argument is sound. India and its modern progress, a frank warning against the Ro- Dr. Stanton gives the evidence man Catholic Church, not by And such a base this argument of India's search for God as seen some fanatical irresponsible in their Hindu sacred books and pamphleteer but by a professor has. Dr. Cadoux makes a strong in their religious worship. He of Church history in one of the tells of the awakening of the world's greatest universities. He case, virtually incontestable. His outcastes and among caste peogives a factual record of the Ro- ples, of the rescue of Indian man Catholic Church's deliber- thesis is that since Rome's the- womanhood and of the upheaval ate and official opinion, during in Bengal. Then he very effecthe nineteenth century, on the ory of infallibility and of the tively tells the stories of some subject of persecution; together Christian converts from Hinduwith the evidence of actual perse- right to persecute remain the ism-Dr. K. C. Banurji, Naracution practiced by that Church yan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Rain areas as widely scattered as same (except that the death pen- mabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh. Malta, Ireland and Madagascar. Here is an excellent book for No medireval bogies are resur- alty may not again be invoked), reading circles and for mission rected; the illustrations are con- study classes. temporary. Catholic propagan- wherever Rome gains power she da is likewise described, in many The difference of race contributes forms. Against the retort (often will again attempt to crush out to the richness of the world. There is no ground for assigning intrinsic all other forms of religious faith. superiority of one race over another. -Sir Walter Moberly, London. Notes bringthis third edition up to date, answering some of the criticisms leveled at earlier edi- tions,and paying attention to the relation of the Roman Church to events in Spain and Abyssinia.

While the writer's special inter- est is naturally in Great Britain, and although the Catholic popu- lation of the United States is still a minority, the warning is not less important for us. If the entire case is as mildly put as in the points where the writer crosses the reviewer's knowl- edge, the book is certainly an un- derstatement rather than an exaggeration. The basic and es- sential point however is not a matter of individual incidents but of fundamental principles.

The difference between Catholic and Protestant here is well ex- pressed (p. 123).: "If Catholics have in their dogmas the faith they profess, they ought to be willing to trust to the power of their truth to cthoenveinxcteranmeoeun~ without needing

Reed Honored The Printed Page is a

The name of Mary Reed of that never tires, never flinches, never grows disheartened. Chandag Heights, India, is high- It travels cheaply and works while others sleep. ly hOlored, especially among friends of the lepers. She will The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems be 84 years of age on December 4th, and her birthday will be cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and interdenominawidely celebrated. From many tional Committees on the field is subsidizing the production of lands messages of love and ap- Christian literature for many lands and in several languages. preciation for her fifty-five years of missionary service will come Will you help to meet the challenge of increasing opportunities to to this white-haired heroine who send the Gospel in print to Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, India, Iran? learned forty-eight years ago tliat she had contracted leprosy REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., President while serving as a missionary of MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, Honorary Vice President the Methodist Episcopal Church. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, First Vice President Instead of bewailing her lot, REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, Second Vice President Miss Reed returned to India to REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.O., Cor. Secretary serve the lepers. God answered MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Treasurer her prayer and the disease was arrested so that she has been Make checks payable to the American Christian Literature Soable to spend nearly a half cen- ciety for Moslems, and send them to the Treasurer, Room 1019, tury in this service-and with- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. out a furlough. In America there will be celebrations of the anni- lB. Lesson Books, Scholar's Read- Dannie and the Alabaster Box. Conversary at Lowell and other ing Book, 2d., Scholar's Questions, stance Savery. 62 pp. 9d. Picker- Ohio towns associated with Miss 1d. S. P. G. London. ing & Inglis. London. Reed. A commemorative tablet is to be placed on the site of her Everyday Life in India. Two Outline For This Cause. Inabelle Graves birthplace and home at Lowell. Friezes. 18. S. P. G. London. Coleman. 199 pp. Pamphlet. 25 A dramatization of episodes in cents. Boardman Press. Nashville. Miss Reed's life has been pre- Let Us Build. P. E. Burroughs. 154 pared by Miss Lulu Irwin, Mid- pp. 60 cents. Broadman Press. Gateway to Tibet. Robert E. Ekvall, west secretary of the American Nashville. F.R.G.S. 198 pp. Christian Publi- Mission to Lepers. Ganga Ram, cations. Harrisburg, Pa. one of Miss Reed's India boys, Himself. The Autobiography of a writes: "Miss Reed educated me Hindu Lady. From a Classic in Joe Lives in the City. Jeanette Perand taught me to trust and know Marathi. By Ramabai Ranade. kins Brown. 36 pp. 25 cents. IlIus. God, the Father of us all. My Translated by Katherine Van Akin Friendship Press. New York. daily life speaks of her good Gates. 252 pp. $2.00. Longmans, teaching and glorifies the name Green & Co. New York. Report of the Keswick Convention. of our Saviour." 1938. 308 pp. 28. 6d. paper, 48. Annual Report of the China Inland boards. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- New Books Mission. 1938. Edited by L. T. don. Lyall. 110 pp. C. I. M. Phila- Calendars-Young Folks Calendar; delphia. ' The Meaning of Moody. P. Whitwell Grace and Truth; Daily Manna; Wilson. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. 18 ea.; Golden Grain Daily Medi- The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. A Ne,! York. 'tation, lB. 6d.; Golden Terx;t, lB. 3d. Harmonized Study of the Gospel Daily Light Almanac, 13hd.; Our Records. 222 pp. $2.00. Fleming No Speedier Way. Golden Jubilee of Home Almanac, 1d.; The Bible H. Revell Co. New York. the Christian Literature Society of Almanac, 2d. Pickering & Inglis. China, 1887-1937. 144 pp. $1.20. London. AdvlE'ntures of Service. Stories of Christian Literature Soc. Shanghai. modern Pioneers. D. M. Gill and The Directory of World Missions. A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00 cloth, Out of the East. India's Search for Edited by Joseph I. Parker. 255 pp. 50 cents paper. Friendship Press. God. William A. Stanton. 192 pp. $2.00. International Missionary! New York. $1.50. Revell. New York. Council. London and New York. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison McCraw. The Presbyterians. The Story of a Indian Uplands. Some Stories of the 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Pub. Staunch and Sturdy People. Wil- Church in Chota Nagpur. Edward House. Grand Rapids.' liam Thompson Hansche. 194 pp. H. Whitley. 67 pp. S. P. G. Lon- $1.25. Westminster Press. Phila. don. Bird 'Voices, ,sonnets, Battle-Dore. William Bacon Evans. 68 pp. 25 A Sari for Sita. Nina Millen. 36 pp. Indian Brothers. Story Lessons for cents. Friends Book Store. Phila. 25 cents. IlIus. Friendship Press. Little Children. Dorothy Meadows. New York. 31 pp. S. P. G. London. "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the China Inland – Mission. 364 pp. Tales from Many Lands. Stories for Conquest of the Jungle. Stories of $1.25. China Inland Mission. Phila. Juniors. IlIus. 127 pp. 50 cents. the Kingdom of God in Chota Morehouse-Gorham. New York. Nagpur. Dorothy Harris. 70 pp. A History of the Expansion of Chris- tianity. Vol. II. Kenneth Scott Tales from India. Basil Mathews. Latourette. 492 pp. $6.00. Har- 96 pp. 50 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. per & Bros. New York. IlIus. Friendship Press. New York.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tfon

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN FRIEND?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to 1HB MISSIONARY ~'VbRID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY OUR iPECIAL CHRliTMAi OFFER is good only until December 23rd. We will send two annual "subscriptions – both new or one new and one renewal- for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MEETING THE CRISIS AT MADRAS .. , ………………………… Paul W. Harrison CHRIST'S FORGOTTEN COMMAND …………………………. Eula Kennedy Long THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY IN ASIA …………. " …………. Various Authors TWENTY·FIVE YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA …………………….. " .D. M. Miller WHEN HINDUS Buy CHRISTIAN GoSPELS …………………..•. Mrs. R. S. Modak THE GooD NEWS THE CITY NEEDS ……………………………….. A. Scott CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS ……………………………….. W. Q. Lash AMERICA'S PARTIOPATION IN THE WORLD'S CRISIS ….•……•.•.. Inabelle G. Coleman CLOSER COOPERATION IN MIsSIONS ……………………….. Alexander McLeish " WHEN A MIsSIONARY Is CONVERTED ……………………•.. ;Edith Fuess Henry Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelre-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 "

– ….——-_….._–……–….._———————————— MIsSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………………….. for ………. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name………………………………………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Name………………………………………………………… Address……………………………………………:…………..

N;ame……………………………..:………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Date…………………………………….. Signed ……………………………………………………………… ..

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1938

1938

• Special India Number India as a Mission Field Today Alexander McLeish Some Important Facts About India Editorial Present Day Indian Religions Nicol Macnicol An Indian View of the Task in India S. K. Datta India's Attitude Toward Christianity A. Ralla Ram The Place of Education in India P. G. Bhagwat Indian Christian Missionary Work P. Damman Philip Work for the Outcastes of India J. Waskom Pickett Indian Women Evangelizing India E. Naomi Wells "The Blind Receive Their Sight" Stuart Bergsma Three Great Missionaries to India C. E. Abraham "The Church Takes Root in India" F. M. Perrill Best Methods for Creating Interest Grace W. McGavran Helpful Books for the Study of India Basil Mathews 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Per.onal Item. Obituary

October 4-S-Warren, Ohio, School of Fred B. Fieber Memorial Mrs. John S. AIlen, of New Yot. Missions. Mrs. George Konold, 314 ' Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ten years ago Dr. Fred Fisher City, died in Portsmou~ New~ October 5-12- United Lu therail. brought a Hindu temple from Be- shire, on August 25. Edith Mar H~ Church in America, Biennial Con- nares, India. Just before his death den was born sixty-nine years aa9. ~ vention, Baltimore, Md. daughter of Mr. and Mrs. CJuUolilli he promised it to a Southern College Hedden of Newark, New Jersey.8be 'om' married the Rev. Dr. John S. All.." in Lakeland, Florida, where it is now October 6 – General Conference of being erected under the supervision wDhuotchwaRsefaosrsmisetdantMmaribnliesteCr oollfeda "', the Evangelical Church, Johnstown, of Mrs. Fisher, as a memorial to her Pa. husband. The temple will stand near Church, New York, from 1906 to 191 " October 9-10-Home Missions Confer- the E. Stanley Jones School of Reli- and who died in 1934. Mrs. Allen wq; ence on the City Church. Buffalo, gion; it will be surmounted by a N.Y. cross, and inside,,"-instead of an idol, active in Christian work, having beea" for over twentr years the Secreblr.r October 14-20 – American Lutheran there will be an 'altar, signifying the of the Woman s Board of DomestJe' Church Biennial Convention, San- change that has taken place in many Missions of the Reformed Church tit' dusky, Ohio. Hindu villages. America. ' ••• October 16-21-International Conven- ••• Rev. Carey Bonner, formerw ot tion,_ Disciples of Christ. Denver, Rev. Robert F. Ogden, D.D., a Colo. Southern Presbyterian missionary, is Bengal, died in England last J~ October 20-Baltimore, Md., Institute going to the Louisville (Kentucky) He was the author of a missionary Theological Seminary as instructor in cantata, "In God's Garden." Mr. Bon- for Church Women. Mrs. Bruce H. Hebrew and Old Testament for the a,.. ner also prepared the musical setti~ McDonald, 515 West Fayette Street, academic year 1938-39, a position Baltimore, Md. made vacant by the death of Dr. Jesse for the two Bengali hymns which Lee Cotton in December, 1937. • • pear in "Hymns For Today." October 24-25 – Home Missions Con- ference on the City Church. Cleve- ••• • land, Ohio. Mrs. Ervin L. Pederson, of Saba- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who IeftIndia ranpur, India, a missionary under the: October 25-27-Congregational-Chris- in July for an evanr,listic tour of Board of. Foreign Missions of the: tian Mid-West Regional Meeting, Australia and the Umted States, will Presbyterian Church, was killed by & Wichita, Kansas, under aUspices of take part in the University Christian landslide in Landour, India, August 6- the Missions Council. Mission under the auspices of the Before her marriage she taught in October 31 to Nov. 1-Home Missions Federal Council of Churches, October Isabella Thoburn College, and when, in 1923, she married Mr. Pederson, Conference on the City Church. 2 to December 2. Dr. Jones plans to she went with her husband to Allaha. Kansas City, Mo. sail December 4 for England, and · . . from there he will fly to Madras to be • bad where both taught in the Institute. November 6-11-International Good- will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. in time for the International Mission- •• ary Conference, DecembeT 13-30. William Charles Willoughby, wbo December 6-9-Biennial meeting of is remembered for his ministry in the Federal Council of Churches, Khama's country and for founding' Buffalo, N. Y. Helen Keller has been al?pointed by President Roosevelt as chairman of a TigerkIoof, died recently in London. December 13-30 – International Mis- commission to promote the govern- After Prof. Willoughby was advised sionary Council, Madras, India. ment purchase of goods made by blind by doctors to give up work he taught persons. ••• in, the Kennedy School of Missions in Hartford, Conn., for several years, and while there wrote authoritative ISERVICE I Rev. W. T. Morris, B.A., who has books on the Bantu. succeeded Rev. Robert Griffith as Sec- ••• retary of the London Missionary So- Rev. Emory W. Hunt, D.D., Bap- ciety for Wales and Monmouth, has tist educator, preacher and mission- been active in social service in the dis- ary leader, died May 20, at the age of tressed areas of South Wales. He was one of the secretaries that organ- 66. Dr. Hunt, for 20 years, was a member of the American Baptist For"; IF YOU are considering the • • • ized the miSSionary exhibition of 1926. eign Mission Society, and later was publication of a book, Mr•• Eunice Gabbi Weaver, Bra- President of Denison University and • • • then of Bucknell University. pamphlet, or tract, why not zilian wife of an American Methodist let us make it for you? Our missionary, now on a visi~ to America, Dr. William Goodell Frost, Presi- has devoted her life to the preventive facilities are most modem, phases of le'p'rosy treatment. She was dent of Berea College, Kentucky, from and our location is at the one of Brazll's delegates to the Inter- 1892 to' 1920, died at his home in 1 "heart of distribution." Esti- national Congress on Leprosy in Cairo. Berea on September 11th. Dr. Frost was 84 years of age, having been born mates on your pllrticu/ar re- ••• in Leroy, N. Y., July ~f 1854. After quirements, with expert Dr. Oscar B. Maurer, since 1915 being graduated from uoerlin College, Recording Secretary of the American counsel, will be gladly fur- Board, is the new Moderator of the he was a professor there until going nished on request. Congregation-Christian Church. He to Berea. Dr. Frost was a fascinat- in, speaker and writer on the Moune~ 8otJu. has been for thirty rears pastor of tameers of the South and did much the Center Congregational Church of to bring their needs before the atten- New Haven, Conn., and has served p~ twenty-four years on the Executive tion of Americans everywhere. When he went to Berea, the college Committee of the American Mission- trained both Negro and White stu- E:FFE:CTIVE: PRINTING AT • ary Association. ECONOMICAL PRICE:S dents but in 1904, Kentucky pro- •• hibited teaching Negroes and Whites Dr. Hugh Elmer Brown, pastor of in the same classes. The Negroes, The Evangelical Pre•• the First Congregational Church of therefore, were sent to other institu- Evanston, Dl, was elected President PriIIIIs.. 01 of the Congregational Board of Home tions. For the following 16 years Dr. The Jf~ …… o/fIuJ World Frost worked to build up the student Third and R.ily St:….b Missions at the General Council at body and to secure income and endow- Beloit. His church in Evanston is . Harri.&url, P.nnsylvania known as the ''winter capital of Con- ments. When he went to Berea the school had only 375 students; when gregationalism." he left there were 1,218 studentll.

MISSIONARY Editorial Chat how much I enjoy your

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Herewith we publish our special magazine. Since I went out to the DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Editor INDIA number of THE REVIEW. It Peruvian field four years ago, with will repay a careful reading, especial- my family, we have received the RE- VOL. LXI OCT., 1938 No. 10 ly the articles by Indian Christians. VIEW as the thoughtful gift of a Other papers, not received in time for Publication and Business OIDce– this issue, may be expected in our No- friend. It has been one of our most Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. vember and December numbers. One fertile sources of inspiration, and has of particular interest is by W. Q. provided a fund of useful missionary Editorial and Executive OIDce– Lash of the Ohrista Prema Seva information. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Sangha of Poona. He deals with the Entered as second-class matter at Indian Sadhu and Ashram as an ef- IRANaNza. rTreAnYeLOCRnl uMrcihssiino=Preyruo.f the fective means of spreading Christian- Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under ity in India. "We find * *RE*VIEW especially Act ot March 3, 1879. Send in your orders early. THE 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Dr. S. M. T*enn*ey,*curator of the helpful in our loan packages and we Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. Historical Foundation Library of the recommend it at every available op- British agents – Marshall, Morgan Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, portunity." and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, desires to complete the files of THE ALMERE L. SCOTT, Director, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Dept. of Debating and Public 10 shillings a year. especially copies of the first ten years Discussion, University of of THE REVIEW, 1878-1887. Wisconsin. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. This library, located at Montreat, We couldn't *"ke*ep *house" without N. C., is in a fireproof building and BOARD OF DIRECTORS has the best collection of books and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. We depend ROBERT E. SPEER, President reports of Presbyterian and Reformed upon it to keep up on general mission A. L. WABNSHUIS, Vic8-Pre8itJ8nf Church work in existence. Dr. Ten- trends in the interdenominational WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ney has spent many years in his ef- world, and appreciate particularly DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Becretaf'!/ forts to build up this remarkable col- your two issues per year given over lection. to the interdenominational study PAUL J. BRAISTED themes. Of these issues we distribute SAMUEL MCCREA. CAVERT *** great numbers to our general church constituency, particularly for use in D. J. FANT Among the recent comments on women's missionary groups. THE REVIEW, received from various MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD friendly readers, are the following: Very truly yours, WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH "I take this opportunity to tell you GENEVIEVE BROWN, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Executive Secretary, Mission- Before the various communions or ary Education Department, denominations can agree among one United Christian Missionary another, each must obviously agree Society. within itself.-T. S. Eliot, London.

~25,000 PASTORS USE Cbt IIpptr Room More than 25,000 pastors-in America and other lands-are using THE UPPER ROOM in their congregations and have found it immensely helpful, not only as a daily devotional guide for individual and family worship, but also for its value in encouraging such important phases of a year-round church program as Family altars Church attendance Daily Bible reading Soul winning If your church has not used THE UPPER So effective is this devotional periodical in strengthening the religious ROOM, the fourth quarterly issue, now ready lives of those who read it regularly, that in the brief period of three for distribution, is an excellent one to begin years it attained a circulation of 1,000,000 copies per issue. with. Decidedly one of the best yet published, it will prove a valuable aid in your fall and CONSIGNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION· winter program. Issue lor October, November, December THE UPPER ROOM. You are invited to order the October-No- (For use 01 Pastor or Group Leader. vember-December issue on our liberal con- Order ten or more copies.) Doctors' Building, signment plan. Use the order form at the Nashville, Tenn. right. THE UPPER ROOM, Gentlemen: EL APOSENTO ALTO, the Spanish edition Doctors' Building, I am inclosing herewith thirty cents of TIlE UPPER ROOM, is available at the Nashville, Tenn. same price as the English. (Ioreign, lorty cents) lor which please Gentlemen: send me The Upper Room for one year, THE UPPER ROOM Please send me copies 01 The Upper Room postpaid. I will postpaid, begininng with _ _ _ __ Doctors' Building Nashville, Tenn. sell these lor five cents per copy and quarterly issue. pay lor same when sold. It is under- Name stood that I have the privilege 01 re- &treet or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ turning at your expense any unsold Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ copies. • A single copy by mail anywhere 10 Name cents. Street or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ [449 ]

hy H. R. Ji'e"fJer FOUR METHODS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN

1. Education-Students in Rang Mahal School, Lahore. 3. Industrial-A Carpentry Class at Moga, Panjab. 2. Medical~'aklng Blood Tests in Leper Asylum, Allahabad. 4. Evangelistic-A Bible Woman Telling the Gospel Story. ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1938 Topics of the Times AS CHRIST LOOKS AT INDIA works of mercy, He looked with righteous indig- nation. Does He not look with the same dis- India's view of Christ has vastly changed in the pleasure today on Indian priests, gurus and other past fifty years. Then, so far as she saw Christ at all, India looked upon Him as some strange leaders who selfishly seek to keep the people from following the true Light?

foreign God, an enemy of the Hindu deities. She Toward the weak and erring, as in the cases looked upon Him and His representatives as the of the woman taken in adultery and Peter in his opponents of caste and the suttee, of the Hindu denial, Jesus looks into Indian hearts today with temple rites and of Hindu priests; of child mar- sorrow and rebuke, but with understanding and riage, purdah and other long established customs. a deep desire to bring victory out of defeat. Consequently the Gospel of Christ was bitterly opposed, especially by the priests, and converts The varied motives and acts of men He sees were ostracized or threatened with death. Today with clear discernment, as when he distinguished between the gifts of the poor widow and of the the name of Christ is honored by great multitudes rich who cast their money into the temple treasof Indians, even by those who do not profess to ury. Does He not see, today as then, the varied accept Him as Lord and Saviour. Men like Dr. motives and values in the gifts of missionaries Rabindranath Tagore, Dr. Ambedkar, Mr. Na- and Indian Christians as they offer their lives, tarajan, (Editor of the Indian Social Reformer) their children, their testimonies and their ma- and Mahatma Gandhi, acknowledge the suprem- terial gifts to God? Like the Father, Jesus disacy and beauty of the character and teachings of cerns the thoughts and intents of the heart.

Jesus, even while they refuse to accept His claims Toward the -ignorant and helpless multitudes, and do not acknowledge His authority. This who are still like sheep without a shepherd, Jesus change of attitude has been brought about chiefly was and is moved with compassion. Then he by the lives and faithful witness of missionaries looked on the sorrowing widow of Nain whose who have sacrificially interpreted Christ to the only son had died, on the leper who came for people of India. Today caste, long looked upon cleansing, on the blind who sought healing, and He as the great obstacle to Christianity, is gradually gave them help. He had compassion on the hunlosing its hold on India and there are signs that gry crowd by the sea of Galilee and fed them. great masses of the people may wish to come into How about Christ's view of the three hundred the Christian Church-in fact they are coming. and fifty million people in India today? He can The attitude of India toward Christ has indeed still·supply the Bread of Life and asks His dischanged. What about the attitude of Christ to- ciples to distribute Living Bread to the hungry. ward India? He who is "the same yesterday, to- Toward all India, and in a peculiar way toward day and forever" does not change; His attitude earnest souls who have been endeavoring to live toward the people of India is the same as it was up to their light, Christ's attitude is one of yearntoward ignorant, sinful and suffering mankind in ing and appealing love. During His days on the days when He came to earth to seek and to earth, when the law-abiding young man came runsave the lost, nineteen centuries ago. What was ing and kneeled before him, we are told that His attitude then? "Jesus beholding him, loved him." The price that On the selfish hypocrites and the hard-hearted, Indians today are called upon to pay for followwho opposed His healing on the Sabbath and other ing Jesus Christ is great-too great in the minds [451 ]

of some-but, as of old so today, Jesus loves these The Jerusalem Conference also gave a new groping multitudes and calls them to leave all and impetus to the program of evangelism. The Five- follow Him. Year Movement in China was one result; the India today is filled with its multitudes of sin- Kingdom of God Movement in Japan was another; ning, suffering, i'gnorant and hungry men, women in India there wail also the Forward Evangelistic and children but they are lovable-God loves Movement and a closer study of the Mass Move- them and Christ died for them. What wonderful ments. The "Jerusalem Message" was a great possibilities He sees in them! What a privilege it gift of God to His Church. It has been very is to help them attain larger life-Eternal Life- widely used and has stimulated and directed mis- so that they may grow into "the measure of the sionary effort.

stature of the fulness of Christ." Many Indian While the younger churches received more men and women, like Dr. Chatterji, Sadhu Sun- recognition at the Jerusalem Conference than at dar Singh, Susie Sorabji,and Pandita Ramabai, Edinburgh, at t1te Madras Conference their rep- have already shown what God can do in those and resentatives will equal or exceed in numbers the through those who yield their 'ives to Christ. delegates from the sending churches of the West.

This coming year shall we hot study India in In the younger churches of the mission lands in order that we may look upon the great people of 1903 there were 1,214,797 communicant members that wonderful land, through the eyes of Christ? (Protestants), eight years later there were 2,301,- By such a study we may see not only their short- 772; in 1925 the number had grown to 3,565,443; comings and their great need, but we may learn the new Statistical Survey reports that in 1935 to appreciate their wonderful possibilities and the there were 6,045,726 members. The younger transformations that have already been wrought churches are growing in size and independence. by the power of God. Here is a fascinating sub- Madras will be the most representative Ecuject for study; it is also a challenging opportu- menical Christian gathering ever known, reprenity to bring the people of India a saving knowl- senting particularly the Protestant world. Dele- gates will come from every continent and from edge of God's unspeakable Gift. sixty nations and races. Africa will have more * FROM EDINBURGH TO MADRAS native representatives than ever gathered at one place outside that continent. Latin America is to World-wide systematic missionary cooperation be fully represented; sixty delegates are expected began to develop at the Edinburgh Conference in from China and twenty-five from Japan. Others 1910. There bad been experiments in coopera- are coming from Moslem lands. Of all the elected tion before bm; only the American and German delegates to Madras, more than half will come missionary boards met together in conference be- from the younger churches. These people are fore that time. Today there are twenty-six Na- coming with great expectancy-with a great hope. tional Christian Councils and Conferences that We are living at a time when righteousness are fully organized for cooperation in promoting seems to be in danger of being defeated. We have the Kingdom of God throughout the world. From had a century of experiment in evangelical mis- Edinburgh, too, there sprang great Ecumenical sionary work. We have still much to learn in the Church Conferences. way of winning the individual to Christ and at The Jerusalem Conference in 1928 marked a the same time winning his family and his clan. distinct advance over Edinburgh. Those eighteen From Madras we hope there will grow it remarkyears revealed real progress in the conception of able forward movement in bringing the Gospel to the task. At Edinburgh they talked of unoccupied whole groups of people. A new challenge will be geographic areas. At Jerusalem there were no brought in evangelism. maps, no discussion of geography, no statistics. Madras will be concerned not only with evan- The discussions were in terms of Christ and hu- gelism but with the Church as a fellowship of beman relations-the whole idea of the missionary lievers in Christ. The organization and support task was enlarged. At Jerusalem the delegates of indigenous churches is one of the subjects that were not thinking merely of occupying the face challenge us. Madras will be concerned particuof the globe but of bringing Christ into control larly with the Church-its message, the sources of the whole range of human life. Thus a natural of its inner life, the promotion of unity and codevelopment was the emphasis placed on the need operation. of the great rural populations of Africa and Asia. We also learned that we must give more attention Madras will also bring a message to youthto the problem of presenting the Christian mes- otherwise it will fail. If the missionary movesage to the Jews. ment is going forward, the young people must carryon in the Name and Power of Christ. Much • Extracts from an address by Dr. A. L. Warnshuls, given at study and earnest prayer has been going up for the Farewell Dinner to the women delegates to the Madras Conference. Madras. We are trusting in God to lead us on to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

a mount of vision where we may learn what He Another feature of the Survey is the more adewould do through us, and where we may receive quate place given to the work of the rising power for His world-wide work. churches in the various mission fields. The Sur- vey shows that most of these churches are grow- * SIGNS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ing in size and strength, in self-support, in mis- sionary activity and in independence. They are Foreign mission work has been carried on by facing their own problems; they are looking to the Christian Church ever since Paul and Barna- God and His Word for guidance; they may be bas were set apart at Antioch in Syria at the com- counted on to carry forward the work even if mand of the Holy Spirit and were sent out to foreign missionaries should be withdrawn. preach the Gospel of Christ in Asia Minor and beyond. They came back to report to the church One sign of progress-but perhaps the least at Jerusalem what God had been doing for the significant-is that the total Protestant Christian Gentiles through them. Ever since that time re- community in so-called "non-Christian lands" has ports of the missionary progress have been made -more or less complete – and in recent years increased over 50 % in the past decade. This is many volumes have been printed to show how God has fulfilled His promises and has continued not as large a percentage of growth as marked to work through His Church unto the uttermost the previous twenty-five years but the numerical part of the earth. increase has been much greater. In 1903 com- municants numbered 1,214,797 and in 1936 there A new statistical survey of world missions has are reported in the same fields 6,045,726-a fivejust been published under the auspices of the In- fold increase. At the same time it must be borne ternational Missionary Council, with many new in mind that the growth of the non-Christian popand valuable features. It is now thirteen years ulation in such lands as India, China and Japan since the "World Missionary Atlas" was pub- has been much greater than the numerical inlished, including statistics gathered from every crease of Christian believers. land and from practically all the Protestant missionary agencies. Many changes that have taken It is significant to note in this Survey the very place in the world-economically, politically and diversified activity of the 27,577 Protestant Chrisreligiously-have affected the whole missionary tian missionaries. They not only preach the Gossituation. These changes call for a new review. pel of Christ as evangelists but they have estab- lished 55,395 organized churches; they conduct The approach of the coming International Mis- 53,158 elementary schools and 1,923 higher schools sionary Conference at Madras in December also and colleges; they minister to health in 1,092 calls for a clear statement of the facts on which hospitals and 2,351 dispensaries and they support conclusions may be based. The Madras Confer- 195 orphanages and rescue homes. They have ence may be expected to mark the beginning of a also translated and printed the Bible in about new era in Protestant missions. Statistics speak 1,000 languages and dialects and each year disvolumes when rightly interpreted by those who tribute over 15 million Bibles, Testaments and know the facts; world-wide statistics are required Scripture portions. Other work in Christian litto make intelligent comparisons as to progress, erature, social service and industrial education is effective service and the extent of the unfinished not recorded here. task. This vast Protestant missionary enterprise is This new statistical survey is unique in the fact supported by free-will gifts from the home lands that twenty-six missionary specialists contribute amounting to $31,000,000 and an almost equal to the interpretation of the facts. These contrib- amount ($28,738,790) from the Christians on the utors include such missionary statesmen as Dr. mission fields. John R. Mott; professors of missions, such as Dr. K. S. Latourette; missionaries like John L. In the midst of the discouraging problems and Eakin of Siam; and Christians from mission difficulties of the present day, we find in this surlands, such as Dr. Paik of Chosen and Dr. Francis vey much to encourage. There is need to study Wei of China. Twenty-seven interpretive articles these facts and figures so that Christian misare supplied by these authorities, dealing with sion work may be better balanced and may be various mission fields and different phases of mis- carried forward in harmony with New Testament sion work, including evangelistic, educational, ideals and with full dependence on the guidance medical and literary activities. A special section and power of the Spirit of God. is devoted to Roman Catholic missions and another to Christian work among the Jews. CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN "OCCUPIED" AREAS IN CHINA • A review of the newly published "Interpretative Statistical Survey of the World Mission of the Christian Church." Edited by The Japanese-occupied areas of China, extend- J?seph I. Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. International Missionary Coun- ing over nine provinces, are marked by much suf- CIl, New York and London. 1938. fering and misery. But everywhere Christian

workers, foreign and Chinese, are continuing copal Church all the dormitory buildings are oc- faithfully and conscientiously their Christ-like cupied by the Christian workers and their fam- ministry. They are striving to counteract the ilies who were compelled to flee from the interior evils brought by the conflict in the nine provinces -altogether over 400 people. In addition, 250 of Kiangsu, Chekiang, Anhwei, Shantung, Shansi, women and children are housed in one of the Hopei, Honan, Charhar and Suiyuan. According wings of Yen Hall.

to charts compiled by the National Christian Some 1,298 churches of different denominations Council of China there are 261,500 of these Chris- in Japanese-occupied areas throughout the nine tians engaged in combatting the evils of war. provinces are rendering relief service; and 89 They have had the courage to remain in their mission hospitals are functioning within these homes to face dangers and are trusting God to areas. Nine universities, 2Z seminaries, 67 senior protect and help them. middle schools and 34 junior middle schools run Kiangsu reports 98,000 such Christians stick- by Christian missions are carrying on their aca- ing to their posts in the Japanese-occupied areas. demic work throughout regions now occupied by Scattered in the eight other provinces there are the Japanese.

also 65,000 in Shantung, 50,000 in Hopei, 20,000 The Church of Christ in China, which has its in Chekiang, 17,000 in Shansi, 5,000 in Honan, supervisory organization in the General Assembly 2,500 in Anhwei and 2,500 in Suiyuan and Char- with head office now in Hankow, has 61 churches, har. These Chinese Christians have a great field six hospitals, three senior middle and one junior of service, helping their war-afflicted fellow-men. middle schools in Kiangsu Province; 45 churches, The Christian hospitals and churches have proved one hospital and one senior middle school in Che- to be lifeboats in the storm-tossed sea. kiang Province; 230 churches, four hospitals, one The National Christian Council is the national seminary, two senior middle and two junior mid- and interdenominational body whose secretaries- dle schools in Shantung Province; 38 churches, American, British and Chinese-are busy raising four hospitals and two senior middle schools in funds for war relief. The N. C. C. is cooperating Hopei Province and 48 churches in Honan Prov- with the China International Famine Relief Com- ince.

mission. The Presbyterian Missions also report fifty In Nanking, despite the Japanese occupation, churches, two hospitals and five senior middle foreign missionaries and Chinese Christians are schools in Kiangsu Province; 58 churches, three earnestly trying to alleviate the suffering of 25,000 hospitals, three seminaries, four senior middle and destitute, mostly women and children in the two junior middle schools in Shantung Province refugee camps with the help of the Red Cross. and one university in Hopei Province.

Some of the missionaries in Nanking are seek- The American Methodist Episcopal Mission re- ing ways that will reform the Japanese soldiers. ports nine churches, one hospital, one seminary, Mr. Forster, of the American Church Mission, three senior middle and one junior middle schools says that "all sorts of evil influences surround the in Kiangsu Province; one hospital and one junior Japanese soldiers in Nanking-cabarets, saloons middle school in Anhwei Province; eleven and brothels . . ." He speaks of the possibility churches and two junior middle schools in Shan- of persuading the Japanese Church to send over tung Province; 71 churches, six hospitals, two Japanese to work among the troops, to hold serv- seminaries, six senior and two junior middle ices, keep open house, offer opportunities for read- schools in Hopei Province and three churches in ing, writing letters, and wholesome diversions. Charhar.

Such work would be invaluable for the men and Missions and denominations that maintain for the cause of Christ. churches and institutions in the Japanese-occu- In Shanghai, missionaries and Chinese Chris- pied areas include the China Inland Mission, Inde- tians form one of the most active groups in pendent Mission, American and English Baptist refugee relief work. No.2 camp has a capacity Mission, Bethel Mission, American Advent Mis- of 250 beds and an average daily clinic of between sion, Church of England Mission, American Board 150 and 160. Dr. Joseph McCracken, superintend- Mission (Congregational), American and Cana- ent of St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai, and his dian Presbyterian Missions, the Salvation Army, staff are giving part of their time to this work. United Christian Mission, American Friends Mis- Many of the refugee camps are provided by Chris- sion, Northern and Southern Methodist Missions, tian groups and tens of thousands have been ac- and Oriental Mission.

commodated in single camps at different times. Is it any wonder that the Chinese are coming to The Salvation Army, backed financially by the realize, more and more, that the Christian mis- International Red Cross and by private subscrip- sionaries are their best friends, and that in Christ tions, has also done notable service. and His program are to be found the hope of At St. John's University of the Protestant Epis- China?

WHAT CAN RETIRED MISSIONARIES DO? spired letter, the "fruit of the Spirit" is not ora- tory or great deeds, or large gifts of money. The There are hundreds of missionaries who have fruit of the Spirit is seen in the manifestation of been obliged to retire from active service in their true love and in the resulting characteristic of chosen field because of temporary ill health or Christ. This fruit can be produced in the sick because they have reached a specified age limit. room and in missionaries who are without phys- Many are almost discouraged. They are "honor- ical strength. "Though the outward man is decayably retired" but retired nevertheless. Some are ing, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." from home mission fields and others from foreign The result is often an inspiration to young people, lands where they have spent their energy in sac- leading them out into lives of consecrated service. rificial service. When these are obliged to return to their homeland on half-salary, many find them- Third: Many "Retired" missionaries can share selves in a strange land, among strangers, and their experiences with others by preaching and out of joint with their environment. What can speaking on missions, without any financial apthey do to use their time, their remaining energy peal. Many a congregation and many individuals and their rich spiritual experience? may be aroused to take a new interest in the work of the Kingdom by hearing what missionaries The first thought to consider is that the people have seen with their own eyes of the needs of in the homeland owe them a great debt for hav- man, and of the work of God, at home and abroad. ing been the representatives of the Church, in Any missionary who has spiritualli/e and experibehalf of Christ, in the distant and more difficult ence can be used to inspire and enlist others in sections of the vineyard. A royal welcome should the great world-wide campaign of Christ. John, be given these servants of Christ in every com- the apostle, is said to have continued his ministry munity, in every church and in every Christian until he was 100 years old-an age at which most circle. They should be made to feel at home and missionaries have been "retired." that their help and comradeship are needed and desired. CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN IRAN But what can they do? Dr. Walter L. Lingle, The two principle evangelical church bodies in President of Davidson College, North Carolina, Iran have cordial relations with each other. The suggests (in the Christian Observer) some things leading body in the south is an outgrowth of the that "Retired Ministers" can do. Cannot Retired work of the Church Missionary Society of Eng- Missionaries do the same? land, and the one in the north of the American Presbyterian Mission. A census· shows hundreds First: They can engage in a special ministry of Christian converts from Islam, other hundreds of prayer. Nothing is more important than fer- of the Armenian race, a large body from the old vent prayer that is effectual. They have more Nestorian church, more than a hundred Jewish time to pray than most busy Christians think they converts and a few former Zoroastrians and memcan spend in this exercise. From long experience bers of other races. they know better how to pray. They have learned to know God; they know the scriptural principles A deepening of spiritual life is urged upon all of prayer; they know the needs of the field and of Christians and a series of meetings on the meanthe human heart; and they know the blessedness ing of Christ to the individual, led by Christian of answered prayer. They can pray for other mis- teachers and doctors, have resulted in awakened sionaries by name and need; for the children of interest, especially among young people. Other missionaries away from home, or in unwholesome series are to follow. A number of new converts surroundings. They can pray for the officials and from Islam are reported in the south and wherfor the problems of the native churches; and they ever a small group can be gathered this is used can pray for the office and work of the Boards as a nucleus for a church. at home. They can pray for the pastors, and Sunday-school teachers and for the churches of the At a Bible Conference at Ramadan last year communities where they live; they can pray for there were seventy-one women and seventy-four the 'conversion and consecration of individuals men delegates. (Forty-nine were converts from with whom they come into contact. Can anyone Islam, one from Zoroastrianism, thirty-eight were have a richer field of service? Armenian, sixteen were Assyrian by race, twenty- five were Jewish.) There was one Russian, and Second: Retired missionaries can show the fifteen English and American missionaries were power of Christ in personal life and conversation. in attendance. Many ripened saints are a benediction merely because of what they are as Christians, rather than Wherever Daily Vacation Bible Schools have because of what they do? "What they are shouts been held, results have far exceeded expectations so loud that we do not need to hear what they and there is also increased interest in literacy and say." According to the Apostle Paul in his in- adult education.

SOME FACTS ABOUT INDIA* AREA OF TWENTY BRITISH-CONTROLLED PROVINCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,094,300 Over four times the size of France; over twenty times the area of Japan proper.

AREA OF 562 INDIAN STATES AND AGENCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711,032 These are in 18 geographical groups and the total areas are nine times the area of the British Isles.

TOTAL AREA OF INDIA (including Burma, but not Ceylon) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,805,332 This is about two-thirds the area of Continental United States of America.

TOTAL POPULATION OF INDIA AND BURMA IN 1931 ……………………. 352,976,876 British Provinces ………….. 271,739,312 Indian States. … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81,237,564 PRINCIPAL LANGUAGES OF INDIA, AND NUMBER OF USERS (1921~.

Western Hindi ……………. 96,715,000 Bengali …………………. . 49,294,000 Telugu ………………….. 23,601,000 Marathi ………………… . 18,798,000 Tamil …………………… 18,780,000 Rajasthani ………………. . 12,681,000 Panjabi ………………….. 16,234,000 Oriya …………………… . 10,143,000 Karanese ………………… 10,734,000 Burmese ………………… . Gujerati …………………. Malayalam ………………. . 8,423,000 9,552,000 7,498,000 Eighteen other Languages – 73,000,000.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA AND BURMA: 1921 1981 Increase Hindu Sects …………………………… 216,734,586 238,463,996 10% Moslem. .. . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 68,73'> 233 79,889,792 16% Buddhists …………………………….. 11,571,268 12,725,329 10% Sikhs ………………………………… 3,238,803 4,316,717 33% J ains ………………………………… 1,178,596 1,205,245 9% Primitive Religions ……………………… 9,774,611 7,898,081 Loss 20% Christian ……………………………… 4,754,064 6,290,292 Gain 32% At the same time the population of India and Burma has increased over 11 %.

CHRISTIAN POPULATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Protestants ………..•………………….•…..•………….. 3,002,558 (Of these 901,804 are communicants) Roman Catholics …………………..•…….•.•..•………….. 2,113,659 (Counting all members of a family) Syrians, Armenians and Others •…••.••……………………….. 793,260 (About 2% of the people of India are counted as Christian adherents) DISTRIBUTION AND EVANGELIZED PEOPLES: Cities and villages of India ……………………………………………. 740,832 Cities and villages where Christians reside ………………………………. 46,794 Cities and villages where missionaries reside ……………………………… Villages without any Christians ………………………………………… 1,134 634,038 There are 2,313 towns and cities with populations of from 5,000 to 1,175,914 each.

INDIAN STATES UNOCCUPIED BY MISSIONARIES: Various areas .. . 958,113 Nepal ………. 5,600,000 Bhutan…… … 300,000 MISSIONARIES AND INDIAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Missionaries "'M en Indian Men Women Women Pastors and Evangelists ………………… . 1,380 1,004 13,637 6,191 Educational Work ……………………… . 419 854 20,753 10,079 Medical Work ………………………… . 89 334 Miscellaneous …………………………. . 168 718 1,168 1,173 2,805 896 Total ……………………………. 2,056 3,456 37,913 18,334 These missionaries work in 281 societies-including 65 British, 51 American, 10 European, 10 from British Dominions and 35 Indian and Burmese societies.

THE MANY TYPES OF WORK conducted by missionaries are seen in the fact that there are 1,977 missionary institutions in India. These include 15 union schools and colleges, 50 agri- cultural settlements, 65 leper homes, 568 boarding schools, 242 high schools, 46 colleges, 34 printing presses, 112 industrial schools, 69 seminaries for pastors and evangelists, 283 hospi- tals, 525 dispensaries, 10 tuberculosis sanitariums, 12 homes for the blind, 40 homes for women, 75 orphanages and 37 social welfare institutions. Total Christian schools, 13,769.

• From the Statesman's Year Book, the India Directory of ChrIstian MIssIons (1933), and the Statistical Survey of the World MIssion (1938). ,.. I • & T ARA81AN SEA 6' __ INDIA, BURMA and CEYLON mis5fonUY oc.cu~ …!!2!1~~…. "-,-",, ……}-. ~~-=–=.:- ~{~– ,,'

From the India Directory of Christian Mi"sions THE MISSIONAR'Y OCCUPATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Each dot represents one of the 1,134 stations where Protestant Missionaries reside. The unoccupied areas are easily distinguished. The numbers refer to British provinces and Indian states as numbered In the Direotory of Missions.

India as a Mission Field Today By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London i~ Formerly a missionary in Ajmerj now Survey Editor for "The World Dominion"

~==========================~, T HE study of India as a mission field today places out of the more than 670,000 towns and presents us with a problem of vast dimen- villages of India, and that Christians reside in sions. The demand which it makes on the certainly not more than 70,000 of these places, Christian Church might be considered from four of which more than half are in the Madras Presi- standpoints: dency alone, it can be seen how great that un- FIRST, there is the great unfinished task of finished task is. Five hundred Native State areas have still no resident missionary. There is only missionary occupation. When it is remembered an average of nine missionaries to 1,000,000 that missionaries are resident in less than 1,000 [457 ] people, and the greater number of these are con- church, of combating the economic dislocation fined to a small number of cities and urban areas. which their existence in the Indian environment A very large number of missionaries are absorbed has produced. There is also the need of working in institutional work so that a comparatively and praying for the day of a truly indigenous small number are free for the task of evangelism movement such as the many group movements of in the great rural areas. The pioneer work and today show to be inherent in the situation, and far-flung evangelism still called for seems quite towards which every effort should be deliberately beyond the ability of the foreign missionaries directed. likely to be· available. THIRD, we have the sphere of activity in the The possibility of the foreign worker achiev- 4,500 mission institutions of various kinds which ing much in this field is limited in other ways also. have sprung up. It is computed that less than five The climatic, the geographical and political diffi- per cent of the Qhristian community is served culties to be confronted have been largely the by these institutions, and only a fraction of one reason why the more difficult part of the task is per cent of the non-Christian community. Yet untouched. Linguistic difficulties also greatly there is more than one institution for every misincrease as the missionary moves out from the sionary. Many believe that there are too many; settled centres of life. The villages and hills that all do not serve the main objective of effechave innumerable dialects in addition to the 225 tive evangelism; that this type of effort has been main languages which make it slow and difficult over developed, and that consequently the number work for the foreigner. A pioneer mission would of these institutions should be reduced. Some be well advised, therefore, to study all these fac- missionaries feel that they can serve best in that tors and send out a few well-equipped men who particular type of work and if they can truly be could select qualified Indians who know the lan- most effective to the cause of evangelism and the guage and the people, and plan to carryon the future of the indigenous Church in this service, work of evangelism mainly through them. To it will be time well spent. But the new missionary send out large numbers of foreigners into this will not be able to judge as to this for a confield at this time of day is folly. The Indian siderable time, and may later feel convinced that Church must be called upon to produce its own such work could be better done by an Indian missionary volunteers, and in the fellowship of Christian. The fact that most of these institutions a few choice men from the West and with the sup- are under the charge of foreign missionaries (see port of Western churches, pursue a widespread list in "Directory of Church and Missions in India, work of evangelism, and proclaim by acts of Burma and Ceylon") shows that the process of Christian love and helpfulness the spirit and evolution, so much talked of, has not advanced power of the Christ whom they preach. That very far in them. In any case it would certainly seems the only wise policy in face of the great seem that the extent of institutional work has areas of India where the Gospel has not yet been been developed much beyond the power of the made known. present number of missionaries to conduct it, so that these enterprises suffer from under-staffing SECOND, there is the field of continuing the on one hand and on the other hand tie up the misevangelism of areas where the mission and the sionary and destroy his mobility in face of the un- Church is already established in some measure. finished evangelistic task which lies at his doors. Here the work is still slow, being mainly indi- In one city known to me there are over a hundred vidual work for individuals, resulting not in any missionaries, only one of whom is free for evangeneral movement as yet, but only in slowly build- gelistic work in either town or district. ing up little churches unfortunately largely divorced from the life of the country and not truly FOURTH-There is a great service for the misindigenous. This is not only slow, but very sion today in following up the great "mass movecostly work. I might instance a mission, typical ments," better called "group movements" which of very many, where 37 missionaries have labored are rapidly spreading over India. It must be for over thirty years with a quite substantial recognized that these movements, no matter how budget, and where there is a Christian community indigenous they may be, are the result of the of only about 300 people which is not even self- work of missionaries in these fields extending over supporting. The one hope of such work, provided a considerable period of years. They are parit is dealing effectively and intelligently with the ticularly the result of the widespread preaching evangelism of the rural areas, is that a group of the Gospel in rural areas which, however spasmovement will arise created from the understand- modically and imperfectly it has been done, gives ing of the Gospel. Until that occurs such work is us cause to thank God for this marvelous developlargely a question of marking time, of facing the ment which has overtaken the work in India, and artificial problems of a small conglomerate for the testimony of Indian Christians.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD TODAY

The Present-day Challenge in Group ing change, there group movements arise in which Movements the religious motive predominates and where the Christian Church can be established. It does not As this constitutes a new demand on missionary matter in such cases what other influences are support and missionary planning-a demand at work, whether from the West or in response which will profoundly affect previous commit- to the quite legitimate desire for social and ecoments and the whole future outlook of work in nomic uplift such as may be voiced by Dr. Am- India it will be well to consider somewhat the bedkar or anyone else. These other motives will nature of the challenge presented. in fact only help to make the movement, affect- ing as it does the whole life of the people, the Some impressions have been left on my mind more effective and better grounded. as the result of several recent visits to different parts of India. A fourth impression was that in the "mass movements" studied there is no overlooking or The first impression consisted of a new under- minimizing of the importance of individual constanding of the peculiar background of all work version. The truth is that the individual, torn in India due to the solidarity of the social, econ- from his communal group and social environment, omic and religious aspects of its life. In the West cannot live a true individual life at all. Such we have divided life up into compartments but in converts are tragically handicapped from the India a unified outlook and a communal conscience start, and at best can only function in a narrow still exists. The individual belongs to the com- group of similarly situated individuals largely munity in a way that we find difficult to realize. cut off from the life of their community. Many, Hence when we find groups and castes moving it has been found, have not been able to endure bodily into the Christian Church we realize that such a life, and those who do so for the most part such movements are inherent in the total situa- become dependent on some foreign organized tion, and that the appeal for a group movement is group, and their power to exercise an effective a valid method of evangelism. evangelistic influence and function as Christians in the wider field is tragically curtailed. On the A second impression, resulting from this, is other hand, the individual who is persuaded of that these movements are not inexplicable or Christ's claim and who moves with his group is mysterious. They are the inevitable consequence, from the beginning placed in a position of great Indian social life being what it is, of many years advantage. He can at once witness of his new of spade work, in these areas where mass move- faith to his responsive fellows, and may win many ments have occurred, of various kinds of mis- of them from nominal response to real faith. He sionary service-evangelistic and medical tour- can likewise function as a Christian in his ening, famine relief-which have prepared the way vironment and with his fellow Christians can face for them. all the problems of their common life. An in- dividual convert in a group movement is, there- A third impression was that, while the motives fore, worth many times more than an isoinspiring these movements may be mixed, they lated individual torn from all effective contact are nevertheless genuine spiritual responses. The with his old group. In the one case, he is a true solidarity of the social-economic-Teligious life indigenous product rooted in the soil of his own makes it inevitable that social uplift and economic land, while in the other, he is largely an exotic 'betterment as well as religious. aspirations should growth. be in evidence. If this were not so these movements would not be genuine. The question for In this connection, too, it is being everywhere the missionary is: Which motive predominates? duly stressed that while response may be com- If it is a predominantly social, economic or politi- munal, entrance to the fellowship of the Church cal motive which is at work, then the missionary must be one by one. Sad experience makes it is in for trouble; but if the religious motive dom- improbable that this should be overlooked today. inates then the movement can be dealt with on Preparation for baptism is now being emphathat basis, while all other motives fall into their sized; while this hitherto was largely the work of proper place. the missionary and his evangelists it has now be- come chiefly the work of the Indian group leaders. It "follows then that if groups were to express The preparation goes on in the atmosphere and the desire to enter the Christian fold in response under the impetus of a living movement, the to political or social leaders such as Dr. Ambed- spiritual quality of which has only to be seen to kar, among whom evangelism had not prepared be recognized. the way, the resulting problem would be incapable of a Christian solution as things are today. But In a land like India, in group thinking and where missions have been in touch with depressed group action there is actually more solid ground class groups and have in various ways been seeking to serve them, and where the Christian Gospel has been proclaimed as the only basis of any last-

to proceed on than in the case of most individual as its full significance is not generally grasped. thinking and action. Moreover the adequate meeting of such response introduces a new factor which must profoundly In movements having these characteristics the affect the demands of the other fields of service missionary contribution is not an easy one to referred to at the beginning of this article. render. While vitally necessary it is largely supplementary, directing attention to better prepara- The Witness of Indian Christians tion for baptism, right habits of worship along indigenous lines and follow-up work generally. In the first place it profoundly affects the way What is needed is wise planning for foresight in which we view the problem of unevangelized rather than very extensive financial help. A India and the character of future pioneer work. numerically large movement may need the help Here in the witness of these movements is an of only a few extra trained workers and ex- evangelistic appeal which completely overshadows perienced missionaries. With such large numbers all methods ever dt!"vised by missions. The witness self-support should not be difficult if ambitions are of the new converts is not only effective in bringnot allowed to exceed economic possibilities. ing in tens of thousands of the .depressed classes themselves, but its influence on the castes above The responsibilities of Christian missions in a them is one of the most impressive features of the group movement are of a different order from situation (see Dr. Pickett's "Christ's Way to those where the task is the gathering of small India's Heart"). It would indeed seem that India groups of dissociated individuals into churches is to be evangelized from below. As the "deover an extended period of time. The new situa- pressed classes" are scattered everywhere, this tion, if met with on a growingly wider scale, will evangelizing power will be found everywhere, and require a new type of approach. our hope is that there will be enough life in the movement to carry the witness of Christ to the These movements are bringing into existence whole of India. an indigenously minded Church, very different from the conglomerate groups of the past. It is In the second place, it leads us to look with now being recognized that the latter was an in- critical eye at the thousands of institutions that terim stage, the difficulties of which have directed have been created in India. Are all designed to mission activity into many artificially created strengthen the present Christian movement? Are enterprises. In the mass movement we at length they strategically situated? Are they inside the face the true situation from which alone an effec- movement or still outside it? Is it in carrying tive indigenous Church can evolve. Present mis- on these that we can in the present crisis give our sionary activities must henceforth be judged by best service to the on-going Church? These and the searchlight of the requirements of the new many such questions demand an answer. situation and not vice versa as the natural tendency is: Is not this just what missions were Where Group Movements Do Not Exist established to bring about? It has finally happened almost unawares, largely outside our im- In the third place it prompts us to ask very mediate program and creates a dilemma for many pertinent questions regarding the majority of missions as to how to adjust demands of old work our fields where group movements are not in eviand the claims of the new opportunity. dence. Are we dealing realistically and intelli- gently with the actual situation confronting us? A communal movement towards Christianity What are the possibilities of group movements in was not in our missionary plans, and the great- the area? Is our present evangelistic work diness of the opportunity has partially paralyzed rected to creating widespread spiritual hunger some misslOns. Some are more affected than which might be expected to develop into a mass others, and for them the situation calls for drastic movement? Are we working inside the Indian readjustments. All missions, however, whether communal life or outside? In fact, what contriyet affected or not, are called upon to adjust their bution is the present work making to the latent outlook and policies to'the possibilities of the situ- indigenous church which may declare its presation. It has been abundantly demonstrated that ence any day if mission work is being properly wherever contact is being made or can be estab- directed? Remembering that mass movements lished with the depressed classes or aboriginal have been most vital in areas where the Gospel tribes a widespread response can be expected. has been faithfully and widely preached and It would be tragic indeed if the opportunity for throughout which medical and other relief work which so many have labored and prayed should has interpreted its spirit, it is natural to ask be lost through lack of vision and faith at this whether this is the kind of work we are doing juncture. and have we the right objective in view?

I have dwelt at length on this sphere of oppor- In the fourth place, in the mass movement areas tunity which lies before missions in India today

themselves are we realistically facing the possi- the contribution which the mission can render is bilities of that situation in seeking in every pos- continually changing, and it is vital to keep sible way to undergird the movement and, while abreast of the situation. jealous to preser've its indigenous character, doing all we can to help it forward? The Madras Oonference The contribution which missions may be called It is situations such as these that the Madras upon to make is illustrated in the work of the Conference of the International Missionary Bishop of Dornakal where a large Indian staff Council will have to face. It will be called upon under Indian direction works with a few Euro- in no uncertain way to strike the right note in peans who do the kind of work for which they are a distracted world and in face of an organized peculiarly fitted, namely-training teachers and opposition such as has never before existed. pastors for the Church. In another new movement area the mission is called upon to plan for The leaders of the churches of many lands will erection of hundreds of simple places of worship, be present in greater numbers than ever before; for the developing of worship services, for train- it will be the work of the conference to clarify ing of voluntary workers, for provision of some the issues which face the Church throughout the ordained pastors, for promoting indigenous melas world, and to direct it to the one place of power, (conventions), for establishing a single rural mis- namely the Cross of Christ. This incredible fact sionary unit to serve the whole movement from has once again to be declared to be the only means within its borders. Meanwhile, it is important by which God's redemption can be experienced that the actual care and development of the com- and whereby men may meet God in repentance munity be left from the beginning in the hands of and in humility, and thereby can experience His Indian leadership. altogether adequate provision for dealing with sin as this is revealed in Jesus Christ, our Saviour With the emergence of an indigenous Church and Lord.

IT IS HARD TO WORK FOR GOD Oh it is hard to work for God; It is not so, but so it looks; To rise and take His part And we lose courage then, Upon this battlefield of earth, And doubts will come if God hath kept And not sometimes lose heart. His promises to men.

He hides Himself so wondrously Ah! God is other than we think; As though there were no God; His ways are far above"

He is least seen when all the powers Far beyond reason's height, and reached Of ill are most abroad. Only by childlike love.

Or He deserts us at the hour The wondrous fashion of God's ways The fight is all but lost; Love's lifelong study are; And seems to leave us to ourselves She can behold and guess and act, Just when we need Him most. Where reason would not dare.

Yes, there is less to try our faith Workmen of God! Oh lose not heart, In our mysterious creed But learn what God is like; , Than in the godless work of earth, And in the darkest battlefield , In these our hours of need. Thou shalt know where to strike.

III masters good; good seems to change For right is right, since God is God; To ill with greatest ease; And right the day must win; And WDrst of all, the good with good To doubt would be disloyalty, Is at cross purposes. To falter would be sin. F. W. FABER.

Day Indian

~~ By REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., Edinburgh ~ – Recently Secretary of the National Christian Council of .- India, Burma and Ceylonj Author of "Living Religions of the Indian People"

~==.!, ..An.NY general account of the Indian religions the United Provinces has given a list of the would, of course, be impossible within the enemies against wlt6m his people need to be prolimits of this article. The most that can be tected. "We fear the rent-collector," he tells us; attempted is to suggest some ways in which the "we fear the police watchman; we fear everyone circumstances of the present time in India are who looks as if he might claim some authority influencing those religions and altering their over us; we fear our creditors; we fear our character and to indicate the direction in which patrons; we fear too much rain; we fear locusts; they are traveling. Even that limited aim must we fear thieves; we fear the evil spirits that be pursued with much hesitation and uncertainty threaten our children and our animals; and we in view of the long, slow process of growth which fear the strength of our neighbors." 1 has brought the religions to their present form Such fears as these, some of them new and and in view of the deep roots in the spirit of man some as old as the religion they have created, from which they spring. The religions of India make the peasant's life as troubled today as it are unquestionably changing, and yet,· at the same was two thousand years ago. The object that time, one can say that the more they change the casts the shadow changes its shape but the shadow more they remain the same. Isaiah's description still falls and drives the Hindu to offer a victim of Egypt as "Giant Sit-still" might as apJ)ropri- at a shrine or to daub a wayside stone with ver- ately be given to Hinduism. Nevertheless, while milion. If smallpox and plague can sometimes that is true, neither Hinduism, nor any of the be guarded against, still the dread of such hostile other faiths that share with it the control of the forces remains and the "disease-mothers" must Indian spirit has been able wholly to resist the be placated. To make up for the lessening of the powerful influences that in recent years have in- danger from epidemics there is the fact that with vaded India and disturbed her ancient tran- the rapid growth in the popUlation (in an age quillity. when there are fewer epidemics and wars and Hinduism is the religion of the vast majority of famines) there is an increase in the poverty of the people of the land. We must remember that the village people. Centuries ago the poet Kabir in the case of a religion of what we may call so represented a peasant as saying to the obj ect many stories, it is extraordinarily difficult to of his worship: make reliable generalizations. It is a closely A hungry man cannot perform thy service; woven web, holding together the lives of its Take back this rosary of thine.

people in every relationship, providing some kind That situation still persists and it is not surprisof spiritual food for them according to the level ing that ancient laws are not observed in the face of their intelligence and aspiration, buttressing of such necessity. A Hindu believes that he could them with custom and ritual and keeping them al- be guilty of no greater sin than that of killing a ways "in their proper stations." It furnishes ob- cow, but when hunger drives him to sell his cow jects of worship to be dreaded or adored and the to a Moslem butcher it is plain that his religion is means by which their anger may be averted and less powerful in its control over him than once their favor won. Especially in the case of the it was. peasant does Hinduism concern itself with his economic needs, so that the rains may come, the Other causes than poverty are at work, even at seeds germinate and the harvest be gathered. It this religious level, loosening the ties that hold the is no less true today than it was centuries ago social order together and creating that "caste conthat the life of the village Hindu is lived in the fusion" which has always been reckoned a serious midst of fears and he believes it to be the business peril to Hinduism. A sentence from an Indian of religion to protect him against them. Some newspaper gives a startling illustration of the of the old objects of dread may have passed but breaches that are being made in the ancient walls.

new ones have taken their place. A villager of 1 Behind Mud Walls, by C. V. and W. H. Wiser, p. 160.

[462 ]

PRESENT DAY INDIAN RELIGIONS

A married Nair young woman, whose husband was The question of the liberation of the outcaste studying in England for some years, contracted an alliance is not proving so simple. Here orthodoxy and with a Pulaya (Pariah) youth, professing to believe that modernism are in fierce conflict. One of the deher husband was dead. mands made in behalf of these oppressed people is that their rights be restored to them as wor- This "marriage" of a high-caste woman to an shippers within the temples of the Hindu gods. outcaste shows, as the Hindu reporter of the in- But when the Maharaja of Indore recently cident says, that "the sentiment of repulsion" that ordered that the State temples be opened to them, was especially strong between this class of Hindus and this was followed by the murder of a leader and the outcastes, "is losing some of its sharp- of reform in the State, the crime was believed to ness." It reveals, indeed, such a complete break- be the vengeance of orthodoxy. down, both of the Hindu ideal of the sanctity of marriage and of the belief in the untouchability There can be no doubt of the zeal of those who of the outcaste as may well create disquiet among are fighting for the emancipation of these ancient orthodox Hindus. helots of Hinduism, but they, with Mr. Gandhi at their head, claim that in this struggle they are These are two directions in which the old the vindicators and not the enemies of their re- Hinduism is showing signs of strain under the ligion. When introducing the "Bombay Harijan pressure of modern opinion. On the one hand, Temple Worship Bill" one of the Bombay minthe ancient inviolability of Hindu marriage is isters made the bold assertion that "if Hinduism threatened and proposals are being brought be- is the selfish, arrogant creed the orthodox make of fore the Legislature to make the hard lot of many it; if Hinduism could be preserved by perpetuat- Hindu wives somewhat easier by the introduction ing untouchability; if to deny the sight of gods of divorce. On the other hand Mahatma Gandhi to men is an injunction of their scriptures, then is bringing all the influence of his personality to Hinduism had not the right to exist…. Then the bear upon the problem of those whom he calls not Sastras (scriptures) should be consigned to the outcastes or untouchables but "people of God," flames." (Harijan) . These are brave words and might be expected It is no new thing that such matters as these to be the preface to determined action. It is someshould create division and conflict within Hindu- what disappointing to find that the bill does no ism. What is new is that the power to deal with more than empower the trustees of a temple to them is now more fully in the hands of the Hindu open it to Harijans if they so desire. To persuade people themselves than was ever the case before. Hinduism to give as much as a cup of cold water In the Indian Provinces, the ruling ministries are from the common well to these unfortunate outelected by the people and are responsible to them; castes, so long the victims of its indifference, is this fact has changed the whole aspect of public even today, and even with Mr. Gandhi leading life. Reforms that the Indian National Congress the onslaught of reform, a slow and doubtful have long clamored for are now within their process. reach. It would be unfair to expect too much change at once from those who have little ex- Islam in India, Today perience in responsible government. This much can be affirmed: in most cases these ministries, But Hindusim is not the only religion in India Hindu and Moslem, are proving themselves though by its mass weight and its pervasive inworthy of the trust that has been placed in them. fluence it far surpasses in importance all the They are setting up high standards and are seek- others. There is, in uneasy comradeship, its rival ing to be loyal to them. the Moslem faith. If Hinduism is King Log, Islam is King Stork, passionate of temper, im- The Indians are finding also that laws without patient, aggressive. In former days the followers a public opinion to support them are ineffectual. of the two religions, so diverse from each other, Ram Rajya-the ideal age-cannot be brought lived together in their villages for the most part about by Acts of Parliament alone. For that in peace. But times have changed; a new rivalry rea1l0n it is not sufficient to establish loyal dis- has arisen; the poverty which Hindu and Moslem ciples of Mahatma Gandhi as the Prime Ministers face alike has awakened jealousies between them of Madras and Bombay; it is necessary also to which political ambitions have fanned. A few have behind them working tirelessly among the years ago it was not difficult for the astute policy people the influence of the Mahatma and of the of Mr. Gandhi to bring them together in a comorganizations that he has established. Total ab- mon hostility to the foreigner who denied them stinence from intoxicants is a traditional demand the rights they claimed. Now, however, when of both Hinduism and Islam and it has not been these rights have been in large measure achieved, difficult for the new legislatures at least to in- enmities that were economic in origin become augurate a policy of prohibition.

transformed into the bitterness of religious strife. Religion has always held so high a place in men's There is no more disquiting aspect of the religious situation in India than this, and it does not appear lives in India and holds so high a npelawceMsitniill~trthieast to improve. it is no surprise to find that the It is true that there is no religion that claims are showing a wise caution in interfering with more loudly than does Hinduism to be the eX'- ponent of an all-embracing tolerance. This is, in their practice. . Hinduism-if a virtue at all-an intellectual virtue. Its tolerance, as we have just seen, does Reference must be made to one more evidence not extend to social and caste relationships. The monistic doctrine, which is so powerfully en- of the dissatisfaction that has been awaking withtrenched in the background of its thought, reduces all else than the One to unreality, and so its in all the religions in India. It inevitably comes tolerance is the tolerance of shadows. about that Hindus and Moslems and Parsees are Islam on the other hand with (like Christianity) its conviction of the possession of a revealed all affected profoundly in their religious traditruth cannot show itself to be so accommodating. The only way in which the Moslem can become tions by the shrinkage of the world of our time tolerant in the Hindu fashion is to cease altogether to believe in Allah and the Koran. When and by the invasions of belief and unbelief that the acids of modernity have loosened the rigidity of his conviction he may learn to agree with the are continually b~king in from every quarter. Hindu that all religions are equally true, and, he might add, equally false. But meantime, in their It is, however, much more surprising that a sudpursuit of the rewards of political power and of the "loaves and fishes" that political leaders can den upsurgence of revolt should have taken place distribute, hostility between these rivals grows apace and casts a grim shadow over the future among those who, beyond all others, are pariahs of both religions. among their fellows. That Mr. Gandhi and other Apart altogether, however, from the various religious ideas that might make their followers enlightened leaders should desire to lead the outfriendly or unfriendly to each other, there is abroad in India today, and has been for some castes out of their bondage is what one might exdecades, the spirit that ranges men in hostile camps and too often makes out of religion a flag pect, but that they should themselves say, "We can around which to rally hostile armies. This is the spirit of nationalism. Its influence has been no no longer submit to the indignities that Hinduism worse in India than in other lands and some of its has laid upon us," is a portent of unparalleled acerbity in that land has been modified since the recent advance towards self-government: Per- significance. None of the religions of India can haps, rather, the attainment of self-government has to some extent diverted the force of Indian remain unaffected when over forty millions of nationalism away from hostility to Great Britain and concentrated it upon racial and cultural rival- their countrymen come with the demand that they ries within the state. It is not easy to estimate the effects upon the nationalist spirit of the new should be provided with a spiritual haven. This political outlook. New alignments are being formed which will affect religion as they affect event cannot fail to make the leaders in every reother things, but what the ultimate consequences will be cannot as yet be determined. We see, for ligion ask themselves what spiritual treasures example, that Hinduism, and, no doubt, the other non-Christian religions as well, are becoming they have to offer. What will be seen as the ultimore suspicious of the designs of Christianity. Voices are being raised demanding that religious mate significance of this strange spectacle and propaganda and "proselytism" should be forbidden in the new India. It is scarcely to be be- where this most moving of human pilgrimages lieved that "tolerant" India will follow in this respect in the wake of Afghanistan and Tibet. will end, no one can as yet foresee. Of this at least we can be certain, that we see here a symp- tom of a deep religious unrest that is affecting India in all its borders, as it is indeed affecting all the world. Humanity is on the march, not only in India but in all the restless and unhappy lands of earth. The question is-which among them all will prove to possess the chart that will make plain to these wayfarers the straight road that will lead men home to God?

DIFFICULT DAYS IN INDIA The village Christians in North India face a difficult problem as there is likely to be an increase of persecution by Hindu leaders to prevent weak- ening of the voting strength of the Hindu commu- nity. Hence a severe testing time is not unlikely; it can be met by those who have real Christian convictions. The publicity given to the dissatis- faction of the Depressed Classes with the Hindu religion has aroused organized opposition which makes the existence of semi-Christian groups pre- carious, and increases the difficulties of the mis- sionaries. Educated Hindu sadhus are now open- ing schools, medical dispensaries arid centers of popular instruction and social service in remote parts of India.

Indian View of the Task in India*

By DR. S. K. DAITA, Lahore, Panjab Principal of Forman Christian College W EARE told that the purpose of the mis- of the current literature of India, especially the sionary is to make India Christian. What autobiographies of eminent Indians of the last exactly does this mean? Since the early fifty years. Such a study, I think, would result in nineteenth century various interpretations have the discovery of the immense place that Christian been given. In the first place, the task was said thought, life and even phraseology have in modern to be the substitution of Christianity for the older Indian expression. It is clear that the two main and indigenous beliefs of the people. In the second sources have been schools and colleges, and the place, the task was conceived as one of per- circulation of literature. In a smaller degree, but meation; the change was not to be cataclysmic. probably qualitatively even more valuable, has It was conceived that indigenous religious ideas been personal contact with Christian men and would change through the inductive influence of women. From the days of Raja Ram Mohun Roy Christianity. In the third place, some have held to Mr. Gandhi, the "Sermon on the Mount" has that the product would be not Christianity, as we been one of the outstanding sources of spiritual conceive it today, but the resultant of inter-reli- stimulus to many Indians. In more recent times gious activity in India; in fact, Christianity would the Christian life has made its influence felt even also be transformed by this process. more impressively than Christian doctrine.

In India there are examples, on a small scale, Christians have often been challenged on their of substitution. In the old Portuguese dominion failure to live up to the teachings of Christ. On of Gao, where the non-Christian religions are now the one hand, Christian propagandists. have at- in a minority, churches and monasteries have tacked the Hindu social order because of its illib- taken the place of Hindu temples. Yet, it would erality and failure to acknowledge the equality of be legitimate to ask whether this substitution has all men. But some modern Christian countries brought Christ nearer to India. Many would have erected a social and political order from doubt it. During the nineteenth century some which the Asiatic and other non-European races substantial communities have become Christian; are debarred. It would appear that a Hindu social this is true in the "mass-movement" areas. As a order has been transplanted from across the seas, result of Christianity these particular communi- and has taken root in alien soil, among nations ties become unified, on the whole show great reli- whose religious representatives are dinning into gious zeal, and their local churches have become the Indian ear the injustice of the caste system.

the centre for a social revolution among the out- India, among other Eastern nations, has suf- castes. The movement is directed against the old fered a rude awakening and has attempted to or- social order of Hinduism, which looked upon the ganize herself. She has adopted a creed in which lowest as being without the pale of civilization. the main articles are as follows: (1) a system of India is reaping the Nemesis for the neglect of the national education. But such a system is bound, outcaste, and today is beginning to recognize that in the long run, to become an instrument of intel- these groups are embarrassing her in her political lectual and spiritual tyranny, and, if carried to evolution. Twenty or thirty years ago no respon- its logical conclusions, will destroy that intellec- sible British statesman would have conceded that tual liberty on which Indians have prided them- this class was of any political value. Very largely selves. (2) India, together with other Eastern .this revolution has taken place as the result of nations, has developed a profound belief in the work carried on by the Christian Church. In efficacy of the modern economic and industrial South India we have also a very remarkable move- order. Mr. Gandhi's life and teaching are a pro- ment among the particular caste who by their own test against the view that in economic and indus- unaided efforts have successfully attempted a trial power lie the means of national salvation.

social revolution. We have arrived at the stage where money has A fascinating study would be the consideration become a power that attempts to exploit the poor, • Condensed from "The Christian Task in India," Macmillan and and all this in the name of nationalism. (3) In Co., London. spite of Mr. Gandhi's protest, the directing classes [465 ]

in India have acquired a new faith in the efficacy chinery or by a system. Christianity is a divine of force. The. governing bodies of universities, power and its inspiration is caught from the exwhich are largely composed of Indians, have even ample and lives of its followers, carrying on the considered schemes for compulsory military train- ordinary tasks of life, through their social life and ing for all students in their universities. spiritual experience.

In these situations what part can Christianity The task of Christianity is to open doors to the play? If she can rid herself from her Western spiritual experience and life of all around them trappings, only then can she give effective guid- who seek to discover God. Christianity has influance and help. The task of the Christian Church enced Indian religions, but the dominant civilizais far greater than she has ever conceived. tion has proved irresponsive to the wealth of spir- itual experience and religious idealism outside its The right of self-government for any nation is immediate boundaries. An immense field of disa sacred concern, and Christians should not stand covery lies before-Christian thinkers in India. in the way of genuine and even radical reforms. But with this assent, the task of Christianity has The task of Christianity is as varied as evolving only just begun, for upon Christians will lie some Indian life itself. Our concern should be whether of the responsibility of constantly directing the its capacity to fulfil those tasks. is not limited by attention of the nation builders to higher ends, its alien environment. The missionary system may and, above all, to spiritual realities. Spiritual itself be a handicap, but here the necessity arises ends are too often forgotten and the individual is to state what is involved with greater precision. subordinated to materialistic conceptions of per- While it would be untrue to say that Christianity, sonal profit. Can Christians so live and act in as introduced to India through the missionary systhis new world of India, that men will recognize tem, has exercised a dominating influence of power the direction of God, and the imperative rights of and authority; this, at any rate, would be the verthe spiritual world? This can only be accom- dict of many a thoughtful Hindu. Where does the plished if Christians will humble themselves even solution lie? It may be stated in these terms: as their Master did, by emptying Himself of all the task of Christianity is to create in India a privilege, by taking up the Cross of self-effacing Christian Church – not a community – whose service, by uttering the Gospel of life and helping agents will be a spiritual order of men and women, to heal the world's strife. without distinction of race, who will give to India through their lives and teaching the inexhaustible The missionary enterprise is called upon to con- riches of Christ. tinue in many spheres its efforts of service to the people of India, possibly not so much by the TROUBADOURS OF GOD amount of its work as by its quality. During the Who are these last ten years or more, constant evidence has been That run along the highways of the world, given by the missionary body of its desire to meet And seek its meanest suburbs with their feet? the present situation, and this probably most vi- They are the troubadours of God, tally in its educational activities. Missionaries Blowing an airy melody along earth's aisles can become the conduits through which the best As solid as the masonry of dreams. in Europe and America flows into India in the They are the wise eccentrics form of educational ideals and technique-educa- Who reason with divine hilarity. tion in its broadest sense. They are the canny merchants Who buy the hearts of nations for their Prince. Christianity is called upon to emphasize con- They are the vivid tailors stantly the value of the individual, the necessity Who push the threads of ages through their to free him from oppression of all kinds – economic, social, religious. The welfare of the agri- hands. cultural laborer, and of the industrial worker, Who take no blood, to spill it, save their own. claim attention. Christianity must summon men They are the blessed coolies to pattern their lives according to the example of Who lift the loads of folly on their backs Jesus Christ. The essence of Christianity lies in And dump them into truth's dissolving streams. the transforming qualities. of a personal relation- They are the blithe outrunners ship of men to its Founder – whether within or Who trek the world's long reaches for old trails without the Christian Church as it is constituted Whereon to lay the pavement of new years. today. Of this, men such as Narayan Vaman They are the grave cross.-carriers Tilak have dreamed: "The Lord Jesus Christ is Who bear stern wooden gibbets on their backs, founding Swaraj in men's hearts, hence also in And nail their loves and treasures to the beams. the world of men; . . . by Swaraj is meant the They are our princely brothers, Kingdom of Heaven, the Rule of God." But this Born of the womb which bore us, transformation cannot be accomplished by ma- Who speak for Christ amid the courts of life.

India's Attitude Taward

By REV. AUGUSTINE RALLA RAM, B.A.,* Allahabad, India .. – General Secretary of the Student Christian Movement of India, Burma and Ceylon I NDIA is a world in itself, a sub-continent with The Opposition to Christianity a teeming population constituting one-fifth of No impartial observer will deny that there is the human race. All sections of humanity such some strong opposition and resistance toward the as Aryans, Dravidians, Semitics, Mongolians, proclamation of the Christian message. The rea- Negroids and various aboriginal tribes fill the sons for this antagonism may be stated briefly: land. It stretches out one arm to the Far East (1) Christianity is still regarded in India as an and the other to the West, and is a central meet- alien faith. While Christianity was introduced by ing ground of the East and the West. way of Travancore in the early Christian cen- India is a land of marvelous contrasts and is a tury, it never penetrated the country but re- baffling, colorful panorama of darkness and light; mained limited to that one state. Later Nestorian naturally, generalizations are impossible and and other influences beat upon the Indian shores, sweeping remarks are a doubtful commodity. but remained spasmodic and sectional. With the Nevertheless some general facts and trends can coming of the British it became a noticeable in- be marshalled with confidence and conviction, and novation, with the stigma of being the faith of the although some may be furiously disputed in cer- conquerors. Previous to this the Moguls and their tain quarters, yet they will prove to be helpful predecessors had brought another alien faith, Is- signposts. lam, and while from the point of view of popula- Let it be said at once that there is not merely tion India is the largest Moslem country in the one single Indian attitude to present and to ex- world, nevertheless Islam failed to reach India's amine; all kinds of reactions are rampant and heart. After six or seven centuries of Islamic claim recognition. Even the term Christianity it- occupation, Europeans came as conquerors and self carries with it most interesting connotations Christianity, their professed faith, became and which we must consider in the course of our dis- has remained an alien faith. While we might call cussion of the subject. a long rOle of British devotees of Christ, never- The question may well be. raised whether the theless Britain in its relations with India has Christian message has truly found its way into tragically failed to commend Christ to the Indian the soul of India. This is a difficult question to people. Of course, neither Britain, nor any coun- answer. We may, however, say without fear of try in Europe, can be truly called a Christian contradiction that a sense of Christian brother- country; therefore it is too much to expect that hthoeod~oihlowanedvesrt faulty, has become firmly rooted in Britain would be interested in making India a ands for three out standing ideals; Christian country. But let it be stated to the ever- the Gospel must be adorned by· coming to be in- lasting credit of British occupation that Great creasingly understood by the growing fellowship Britain has remained a stout champion of re- of the brethren' a spirit filled Church; the proc- ligious liberty and has not followed the example lamation of the' GQspel to the world through life of some of its Moslem predecessors.

and the riches of God's grace. (2) Again it must be frankly admitted that the What is the attitude (or attitudes), taken in Christian Church has been a denationalized body.

India· to these distinctly Christian convictions? Missionaries from abroad were the unconscious Bluntly stated these attitudes are as follow.s: (1) cause of this and intolerance of other communities opposition; (2) indifference; (3) meam?gless has made Christians an exclusive lot who have cceoputratnecsey'~ (4) critical sympathy and parbal ac- broken loose entirely from even the wholesome and (5) whole-hearted committal. asnects of Indian culture; by identifying them- • I am writing this article from the steamship Conte Verde as it selves with European life and culture, adopting even Euronean names and habits and often esagsoesif fIorhwaavred aDclqouuigrhedinga t,hsoertdeoefp poanrtiIatsl wdeatyacthomeE~utroipne,deaanldinsgo wfeitehl chewing all national aspirations for self-gkove.rnthis subject. Furthermore, I am privU"ged to be !D the. companlon- ment. Today Chri stian s ar e r aanduidalIyIy acwoam.IenngInt g ship of ·a number of learned Indians who represent varIOUS sections to th~:'nl:ltional call and a re g r 0 of the country and who come from different walks of life; these I have been interviewing on board and have solicited their opinions relating to the theme nnder discussion. Their observations nave proved most illuminating. A. R. R.

[467 ]

the forefront of national demand for emancipa- Christian school, said to me: "I admire Christ tion. and have great affection for Him, but I refuse to (3) Christians have been guilty in the past of renounce the matchless catholicity of the Hindu Community in which all that is required of me is overemphasizing an increase in Anduvmabnetras~ewhiaths not to J."enounce the Hindu fold and yet at the hasty additions to the Church. same time hold any opinions I please, even to the extent of actively opposing Hindu teachings. This been taken of famine conditions and similar situ- Hindu fold, which is replete with contradictions but gives me full liberty, is far more acceptable ations, to gain proselytes. Fortunately today such than being bound by Christian dogmas."

methods are strongly opposed and Christian mis- sionaries are exercising great care in avoiding any careless influx of numbers. Nevertheless everywhere we are told that Christianity is out He was not impressed by my remonstrance to to add to its ranks at all costs. We must be active the effect that truth in all realms-scientific re- in removing this impression. ligious or otherwise-is a most uncompromising There is one fact, however, which is the con- taskmaster and that the discipline of truth leads stant marvel of the opponents of Christianity. to real liberty. I suspect that he was putting up They know that seventy-five per cent of the Chris- a bulwark for the sake of keeping in the fold tians have been recruited from among the lowest where he now is.

strata of Hindu society and yet these people have India is in the process of seeing and coming become quickly transformed beyond recognition. to appreciate Christ, apart from the organized Thoughtful people are "sitting up" and taking Church. A great deal of criticism that is hurled at the Church is grossly unfair. But we must note of this marvel. face the fact that while the faithful ambassadors (4) Even Christian hospitals and educational institutions are usually regarded as baits which do take Christ to the world, yet the Cvheiulrcoh~eirn its Christian missions throw out with a view to entice organized life, very often draws a the victims. As a Christian I repudiate this charge, but that does not altar the fact as to the prevail- face of Christ. A very distinguished gentleman ing impression. The truth of the matter is that these agencies report very few actual baptisms. traveling with me claims that it is only for census One day the Christian will be heard as he asserts with deep-seated conviction that he does not en- purposes that he permits himself to be enrolled gage himself in these good works merely to swell the ranks of the Church, but that a true follower as a Mohammedan. He surprised me with his inof the Master must go about doing good, healing bodies, illuminating minds, giving bread to the tellectual grasp of Christian truth, but at the same hungry, like his Lord. time he holds that joining the Church has no (5) Especially at this time, when Europe has turned into a "Bull of Bashon" and seems to exult meaning for him because of his individualistic in its satisfaction over materialistic culture, when so-called Christian countries (such as Ger- temperament. He is a fair sample of many who many, Russia and Italy) are repudiating basic forces of Christianity and are in a mad race for are opposed to being affiliated with organized rearmaments, India cannot help asking whether, after all, Christianity can accomplish what it ligion and profess to see no value in joining the claims to be able to do. Here again we declare, in season and out of season, that there is no such Christian Church. thing as Christendom in the geographical sense. While Christian people exist in all lands, there is (7) Finally, India is offering resistance to no land that can truly be called Christian. But a blatant betrayal of Christ has been repeated in Christianity because multitudes believe that all nominal Christian lands and India watches this spectacle. religions are various groups into which we have been placed by the fiat of God and that, while we may accept truth from all sources, the fact re- mains that ultimately all religions will lead to God who is our beginning and our end. There- fore they hold that the least suggestion of mi- grating from one community into another is wrong. Such an attitude is championed by such men as Mahatma Gandhi. He doubts whether even open preaching, with a view to conversion of others, should be permitted. He says that if one has anything worthwhile in his faith it will become known even as the fragrance of a rose can never remain hidden. This opinion is fairly prevalent, so that Christianity, which is re- (6) Opposition also comes because of the in- garded as an alien intruder, comes under the fire veterate solidarity of caste affiliations and family of criticism and opposition. While Christian prin- ties. As Christianity calls for a new brotherhood, ciples and teachings have entered into the very naturally resistance is offered. A Hindu pro- texture of Mr. Gandhi's being, yet he teaches and fessor of physics, a most attractive young man practices these principles without attributing traveling with his charming wife brought up in a them to their origin; at the same time he resents

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

deeply any effort to advance the membership of would be hastened. This is a very ill-considered the Christian Church in India. attitude. In spite of their insistence that even Christianity has blackened the pages of its history Another eminent professor said to me: "I by militant warfare against adherents of other used to be a bitter opponent of Christ and I al- faiths, their argument lacks validity. It is true ways used to resist missionaries, but it is because that man's religious instinct has been abused, but of Mr. Gandhi and his life and teachings that I that is no reason why faith in God should be comhave begun to understand something of the Chris- pletely abandoned. The instincts of sex and tian faith." hunger have been similarly abused, but no one would say that therefore they must be rooted out It is incumbent on us to grapple with the atti- of our beings. Much more could be said against tude of opposition in India and then raise the this contention, but the fact remains that indifferprayer to God, "Lord what wouldst Thou have ence to all religion, and therefore to Christianity, me do?" It is no use glossing over realities or to seems to be temporarily gaining ground; we must fool ourselves with superficial optimism. There wait for the vindication of God's truth and of are, at the same time, many hopeful factors which enter into the situation but we cannot hoodwink righteousness. ourselves with shallow make-beliefs.

Indifference to Christianity "Meaningless Courtesies" and Criticism Callousness to the claims of Christ is not pecul- There is another attitude which is evident on iarly Indian; it is a repercussion of the world the part of myriads of my people-that is the "exsituation. A kind of agnosticism seems to have change of courtesies." India is a country of kindlaid hold of many, which is not just a humble way liness and courtesy, but sometimes this attitude of acknowledging human limitations, but a de- becomes only an empty compilation of words. liberate attitude of "leaving things alone." The When I ask my countrymen what their attitude spiritualist East, over against the materialistic toward Christ is, invariably the reply is, "I was West, is an empty phraseology. Human prosper- formerly a student in a mission school and I have ity and craving after the tinsels of modern ma- a great respect and admiration for Christ." On terialism blatantly rampant in India, has brought closer questioning I learn that these students have about this attitude of "caring not." never opened the New Testament since school or college days, and they know next to nothing about More than this, India is passing through a Christ. In some cases, from this friendly attitude, period of bewildering disillusionment. A great one can lead them on to deeper realities, but in deal that passed for religion has now ceased to many cases a false satisfaction deprives them of appeal to the people. Countless youth have come that spirit of enquiry which is a healthy asset to to hold a negative attitude toward religion. They sincere seekers after the Truth. have come to believe that much in which their forefathers put their trust was "much ado about It should be stated that teeming millions are nothing" and so they have come to the na'ive conclusion that all religion is whistling in the dark still completely ignorant of the very existence of to keep up one's courage. While the old belief's are being rapidly abandoned, no new and posi- the Christian faith. Masses of men and women tive religion has yet gripped them; materialistic philosophy of life has been adopted. tread India's dreary roads of pilgrimage, steeped The tin-god of nationalism has made many of in ignorance and superstition, and are selfishly the Indian youth exclusive votaries in its shrine; they are so intoxicated with the wine admin- exploited by blind leaders of the blind. Poverty, istered in its so-called sanctuaries that they have ceased to consider any higher loyalties. Here illiteracy and superstitious practices have almost again all that is happening in countries like Germany and Italy has found its repercussions in made many people immune to fresh truth and India. they continue in the tradition of their fathers This indifference is due to persistent Hindu- Moslem conflicts. The young people of my country from age to age. Such people cannot be regarded often throw into my face the statement that religion should be left severely alone as a hot-bed as indifferent or hostile; they courteously give of divisions and strifes. They have become impatient of this incessant conflict between the two their approval to what you may have to say and major communities and believe that if "religion" be discarded, reconciliation and brotherhood yet carryon as if they never heard. This is what appears on the surface and yet one never knows what even a casual word can mean to a seemingly ignorant soul. A visitor to India may meet these masses everywhere and it is well to know what their attitude toward Christianity is. But it is mainly from these masses that the Christian Church has risen in India. .

All that has so far been said reveals one out- standing truth-Christianity is a most self-criti- cal religion and does not spare its own adherents

when they fail to be faithful to their Master. The There has also arisen in India a new type of educated womanhood which may be the pride of torch of criticism which turns to others is con- any nation. Women in the Christian Church have been the great pioneers in the public life of India stantly applied to itself. This is a most whole- and have led the way for their sisters to take their places in the national life. Of course other insome attitude that should be tenaciously held. fluences have also been at work to produce this change. An outstanding Hindu citizen of Alla- Among the critics of Christianity both within habad, who not long hence will be a judge sitting on the bench of the High Court, recently volunand without, are a large number who are sympa- teered a statement along similar lines.

thetic and cordial and whose criticism serves as The disillusioned young India, tired of old tra- ditions and callouttoward organized religion, yet a wholesome corrective. is an open-minded India. Preachers like Dr. Stan- ley Jones and pthers are listened to attentively Many good results have come from the wide- by thousands and their responsiveness is amaz- ing. They are "not far from the Kingdom of spread direct and indirect influence of Christ and God"; on the fringe and outskirts of the Chris- tian Church a vast multitude gropes after some prepare for the time when Christianity will be ac- truth that can satisfy their souls.

cepted by many more. I am aware of a growing Wholehearted Committal to Christ number of critics who maintain that Christian The Church Universal, which has taken upon itself the name of the Lord Jesus, 'has its counterschools and colleges which cater to non-Christian part in India. It has gathered unto its fold men and women from various tribes, cultures and recommunities and which do not produce many di- ligions, who love the Lord Jesus and who are seek- ing fulness of heritage in Him. Note some of the rect baptisms should be abandoned, and that mis- characteristics of this Brotherhood of Christian Believers: sions and churches should concern themselves It is a growing Church.-Statistics must not wholly with the work of direct evangelism. This be despised, although they are not an all-sufficient test of progress. For the last forty years the attitude I believe to be shortsighted, for it gives Church has grown in numbers at the rate of .400 versons a day, until now there are over five milpreference to the immediate over against the lion Christians in India belonging to various groups. potential remote. Christianity is the greatest reconciling force in Let me cite some evidences of this quiet per- the country.-India is a land of colorful contrasts and baffling divisions racially, economically and meating influence of Christ due to the promotion religiously. The Church which is arising in In- dia is taking into itself people from all these of Christian education. Christian standards are backgrounds and spheres and is welding them in- to a separate brotherhood, which has its affinities becoming the norm of public life and conduct in with the various cultures of the land. Although errors have taken place in the treatment of Indian India. The late Mr. C. R. Das, President of the cultures, yet it can truthfully be asserted that the Church in India is identifying itself growingly National Congress and a Hindu, in the course of with the national aspirations of the country; it looks with favor upon converts bringing the discussion in the meeting of his cabinet turned wholesome, elevating aspects of their cultures into the Church. From the point of view of names, to one member and said, "What an unchristian costumes and ways of living, the Church is be- coming an all embracing brotherhood. The higher thing to say!" The remark was probably casual castes, and the lower castes are being welded to- gether into this common brotherhood. Men and and did not mean to them all that it connotes to women are forming a family life together and are bridging over age-long cleavages and barriers. us, but it is a true indicative of the way in which opinions and life are being molded by Christian ideals. The whole movement led by Mr. Gandhi toward the uplift of the untouchables has been in- spired by Christian teachings. A paper like The Indian Social Reformer, an ally and opponent of Christianity, is playing a very vital part in per- meating public life with Christian standards of conduct. This norm and criterion is steadily gaining ground. .

Many people are becoming "Christianized" in thought and spirit without identifying themselves with the Christian community. They mig-ht even take a public stand for Christ and give free help in conducting evangelistic meetings.

Age-long wrongs are being righted in India and customs. hoary with age. are being challenged and abandoned because of the light that can only be traced directly or indirectly to Christian sources.

The great movement among the untouchables.

which has led them to become "a neople at bay"

seeking for a better country. is a direct result of the nreaching of the Gospel of Christ. Tt is widely admitted that the influence of Christianity has brought about this g-reat coming trek when a whole people is striking its tents to throwaway the age-long bondage.

The Church of Christ may truthfully be called Jesus Christ. These illustrations suffice to show a Bridge Church-a spanned arch of reconcili- that in spite of limitatiQns which impede its ation between Man and God and between man growth the Church in India is going forward. and man. The Church in India is a new Church and It is a transforming Church.-This Church is suffers from many unnecessary impositions from holding out a great hope to the downtrodden de- the West; these have come as unnecessary accrepressed millions who, for over thousands of years tions to the Christian message. Realizing that have been crushed under the heels of the privi- these have not grown out of its own experience leged classes. These depressed people in large the Indian Church might impatiently embark on numbers are coming into the Christian Church a career of its own, defying historic values found and are being completely transformed, liberated in the growth of Christianity throughout the and uplifted. In one of the central parts of our world. But we are engaged in working at the . country people belonging to a higher caste are material already provided and we are evolving coming into the Church in thousands and their a pattern to meet the needs and tastes of India. introduction to Christ came through the trans- These are some of the characteristics of this new formations they had witnessed among converts Church-an infant Church. from lower castes. They openly say "These people whom we had regarded and treated as good for This is an inadequate survey of the Indian pannothing have gone ahead of us in character and orama from the point of view of the growth of culture so that we have been led to open ourselves Christianity. That vast sub-continent which is to the preaching of this transforming Gospe1." replete with colorful diversities, is today teeming with new life and is experiencing a veritable It is an evangelizing Church.-We are not as springtime. All lovers of Christ in India and evangelistic as we ought to be, but the work of abroad are called upon to help build that beloved evangelism is widely regarded as absolutely es- community which is the Family of God. selltial. Our interdenominatiQnal National Missionary Society is a united expression of the evan- The question may well be asked whether the gelistic task of the Indian Church. Some of our Congress or any other body, with political dechurches are beginning to send their own mission- velopments, will exert an influence and power to aries to other lands. Their missions in university impede the growth of the Christian Church. towns are alsQ attended by large groups. While some of the features of organized Christian work may be re-examined and even suppressed, It is a pioneering Church.-Three examples yet I believe that the sentiment of the country is may be cited. The South India United Church liberal and comprehensive enough not to interfere negotiations have set the pace for a vigorous pur- with the main life and task of the Church of suit of the ideal of unity throughout the world. Christ. For one thing the Moslems, who form a The Indian Church has also emphasized the mean- strong community, will never consent to any ening of "Fellowship in the Gospel" through the actment to take place which would interfere with Ashram method of worship, study and service. privileges which they enjoy. While discouraging Of late special attention also has been given to features enter into the present situation, yet the relate India's spiritual heritage and culture to the Kingdom of God is going forward. "His Truth unique message of redemption through the Lord is marching on."

LIVINGSTONE'S IDEA OF SACRIFICE People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own best reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It was emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger now and then with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be· revealed in and for us. I never make a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which he made who left his Father's throne on high to give himself for us: "Who, being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high."-David Livingstone.

Place of Christian Education in

By P. G. BHAGWAT, Ph.D., Coonoor, India Lecturer for the India Sunday School Union W EARE not concerned here with the broad it and all the teaching falls upon deaf ears. A meaning of Christian education, namely pupil who has not already been prepared may the work of preaching Christianity to spend some time"'in hesitation, but in the end he people through various agencies like the evan- will come out against the Christian teaching of gelistic, the hospitals, educational institutions and his school.

the like. We shall deal only with the limited field This does not mean that teaching in a Chris- of Christian education, that is, through Christian tian institution makes no difference in the life institutions of learning. It is in such places that of the child who attends that school. He does we should usually look for the birth of Christ in get more liberalized in his ideas and broadened in children, apart from what the Church can do his outlook. The deeply religious Christian staff through its Sunday school and its young people's of a school has a beneficial effect upon a child, societies. It would be profitable first of all to in- but such teachers do not necessarily lead the quire what have been the achievements of Chris- pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their per- tian education and whether any change in policy sonal Saviour. The atmosphere merely helps the and method is called for to meet the changing children to realize the value of higher ideals in conditions in modern India. life and in that sense they are benefited. But a Christian Education for Non-Christians similar result can be obtained by institutions like those of the Deccan Education Society, the Seva For over a hundred years Christian schools and Sadan, the Anath Vidyarthi Griha and others- colleges have been used as a means for propagat- Hindu schools and colleges which are carried on ing the Christian Gospel. But the results do not by devoted men and women at great personal sac- seem to have justified the enormous expense that rifices. Today the Christian schools do not even has been poured into these institutions. The early boast of a 1000/0 Christian staff. And even if expectations that non-Christians would come out they did the results they would obtain would never in hundreds to accept Christ as their personal be commensurate with the enormous amounts of Saviour have been frustrated. Not only did they money wasted on such schools. To continue this not come in hundreds asking for baptism, but on education in the face of these facts is purposely the other hand it is generally believed that the blinding our eyes to the situation. It is also un- fact of their having been in a Christian school or just to the Christian Church which needs our at- college has made it harder for a person to change tention more than ever before.

over to Christianity. And knowing the situation It might be interesting to mention in this con- as we do today, we could not expect anything dif- nection the findings of Dr. D. A. McGavran pub- ferent. The non-Christian parents who send their lished in 1935 * in which he gives us a study of children to Christian schools and colleges do not the Secondary School boys in the Central Prov- send them because they have lost faith in their inces, and tells us what effect Christian teaching own religion but because of other benefits which has had on them in regard to popular Hindu be- a well disciplined and efficient school bestows liefs. His conclusion is, upon the pupils. They prepare their children be- The high school is not achieving for either Hindu or forehand against accepting the Christian doctrine Christian students that degree of Christianization of outby ridiculing the Christian religion, by various look which appears reasonable . . . the evidence in this suggestions, by direct instructions and by social study indicates that high school education makes very influence. Being thus inoculated against the mes- little difference in Christian outlook as measured in regard sage of Christ as preached in the school, and also to the dominant ideas of popular Hinduism (p. 112). helped by a feeling of their superior numbers, since they form the vast majority in such schools, Among other figures he gives this as an exthere is no wonder that every day that the child ample: "forty to fifty per cent of Hindu and Christian boys look on women as servers of the or youth listens to the Christian teaching, its heart becomes more and more hardened against • JubbEudlpuocraeti,onC. anPd.. tIhnediBa.eliefs of Popular Hinduism; Mission Press, [472 ] husband, as less intelligent and more sinful than The Church's strength will also depend upon men." (p. 100) A better showing in these re- the extent to which it is sensitive to the problems spects might be made by the Christian schools if of the day. It must encourage or discourage, ap- certain conditions were realtered; yet as stated prove or disapprove, according to the merits or above, in so far as Hinduism is concerned Mc- demerits of issues that are at stake. It must think Gavran also concludes that "Christian education with vigor and guide with courage in the moral is making changes which public education would and spiritual questions of the day which agitate in any case make" (p. 103). There still remains the mind of the nation. Friendly and truly na- the question of the highest goal of Christian edu- tional in spirit, it must yet stand fearlessly for cation, namely, revealing Christ as the central what is right in the sight of God. Not only must dynamic force of a personality. The conversion it be known that it holds up the highest standard figures from high schools and colleges which are of life and conduct, it must become the conscience conducted for non-Christians speak for them- of the people. The nation must constantly think selves. of asking: Now what has the Christian Church One more thought in this connection is the new to say about these things?

political authority which is making its existence The Church makes its influence felt in various felt more and more as regards its attitude towards ways. One way is through the everyday life of Christian institutions in India. It seems quite its members who live among their non-Christian evident that the congress governments which brethren. It is through them that the Church hold sway over seven out of eleven provinces in broadcasts her message in all walks of national British India will require by law the withdrawal life. More and more Christian men and women of compulsory teaching of Christianity to non- will be called to take part in nation-building activ- Christian pupils in their schools. In the face of ities of tomorrow. Christianity will rise or fall such a future outlook would it be worth while to in the estimation of the non-Christians by the keep on running these institutions to achive re- integrity which the followers of Jesus exhibit in sults which a non-Christian school can achieve their daily contact with their neighbors.

anyway? Through the Christian Community Through the Life of the Church The life of the Christian community as a whole Christian education is the task of the Church also will contribute to the strength or weakness but if the Church is not strong there will not be of the Church. The Christians have come from much Christian education, and whatever there is communities whose restraints are not binding on will not be worth much. It is for this reason that them any more. Until the Church is strong, and our first concern must be the strengthening and inner as well as outer sanctions are created, the vitalizing of the Church itself, which is the great last state of the community may be worse than power plant of Christianity. Christ works the first. Furthermore, for the non-Christians to through the Church hence the Church must be join the Christian communion means joining the set on its feet before we can expect any results. existing Christian community. It must be attrac- We must concentrate upon building the strength tive in its life and ways for others to join it. A of the Church which will, by its activities and great deal of effort is necessary to raise it to a ideals set up a Christian standard of life in India. high level of education and expression in self- The inculcation among Christians of self-sacrifice, sacrificing service. The great number of mass nobility, devotion to tasks, faith in God will do movement converts as well as the growing num- more to attract people to Christ than teaching ber of the Christian population is rapidly de- unwilling people in Christian institutions. creasing their former percentage of literacy, The strengthening of the Church must include education and an economic standard of living. If the building of loyalty to the Church. With a few a community is poverty-stricken and uneducated, exceptions loyalty to Church is sadly lacking in it does not have much chance to live on a high India. The reason is not only the comparatively spiritual plane and consequently it has no attrac- short time the Church has been in existence in tion whatsoever for the non-Christians which it India but also and mainly the life and work of seeks to take within its fold. People should join the Church. If the members feel that the Church the Church for Christ, it is true, but the human is not meeting their deepest needs, if their lives factor must not be forgotten. The human mind are not intricately bound up with the Church does look to the society of which it will become a through uplifting and self-sacrificing activities, part, and the condition of this society has a lot if the Church does not help them to grow in to do with the turning of men to Christ. Unless spiritual strength, it cannot expect any loyalty the whole community is raised to a high level it from them. A dead Church cannot stir the hearts will not be respected and it will lose what in- of its members for sacrifices and cooperation. fluence it has.

Christian Education for Christians we run such schools along communal lines. But With the vast additions to the Christian popu- the school is to be like a Christian family whose lation that are being made by the mass move- members are protected from undesirable influments these days, as mentioned above, it is more ences in their formative years and still have a important that all efforts should be concentrated living contact with children of other communities upon the Christian education of these new con- for physical and cultural contests and social acverts, especially the young ones among them. The tivities. In that way they will be able to combine problem is acute just now specially because more the benefits to be derived from good Christian and more Christian primary schools are being atmosphere inside and healthy contacts outside.

closed and children of Christian parents are being A Strong Ministry for Voluntary Education compelled to attend Hindu schools, where the vast majority of children and staff are Hindu. Now If it is not possible to have a Christian school it is true that Christian parents can inoculate for Christian chiklren and if they must needs go their children against any Hindu ideas that are to Hindu schools, then the question of voluntary likely to be absorbed by them in the school. But Christian education must be faced. Such children here the position of Christian pupils attending must be provided with religious educational facili- Hindu schools is different from that of Hindu ties by the Church through voluntary aid from pupils attending Christian schools. Hindu pupils, its members.

because of their vast majority in Christian The leadership for such work must naturally schools, are not as amenable to Christian influence come from the ministry if it realizes the deep im- as Christian students attending Hindu schools are' plications and seriousness of this task. That is, amenable to Hindu influence. Here everything is we must work towards the creation of such a min- against them, the great number of Hindu pupils, istry through our theological seminaries. For the the staff, the management and the general tone future Church we need a well educated, enthusi- of the school. Under these circumstances it will astic, intelligent and devoted army of trained not be surprising if our children unconsciously pastors. For all depends upon the pastor. He is absorb certain ideas that are not in keeping with the key to the whole situation. An enthusiastic Christianity. Neither can we expect them to have and intelligent leader can arouse his lay friends a very strong faith in Christianity if no special and can make the Sunday school a vital part of effort is made by the Church to educate them in the life of his church. But not only that, for the the faith and doctrines of the Church. By neglect- Sunday school alone will not meet the whole situ- ing this phase of Christian work we are laying ation where Christian children have to attend the foundation of the future Church on very un- non-Christian schools. Provision must be made certain ground. Thus the Sunday school or church for their daily instruction in the Christian faith.

school during the week for Christian children is A pastor can enlist the cooperation of the Chris- the greatest need of the hour. All thought, energy tian teachers in the village for voluntary instruc- and resources must be applied to this important tion during week days before or after school.

obligation of the Church, not only for the sake Even if this instruction is given three times a week of the individual lives, but also for the Church's instead of every day of the week, preferahly by own future existence. the Christian teachers of the Hindu school itself, If fortunately there are any Christian schools it will go far towards strengthening the children at all-and every church should make an attempt in their Christian faith.

especially in the primary stage of education to The Content of Religious Education provide schools for its children-they should be run only for Christians. If non-Christians are ad- As regards the content of religious education mitted in that school, they must be in a very for our children, which will be given through the small minority and only of such a type that they Sunday schools or through special instruction are in full sympathy with Christian teaching. during the week, we might say that a fairly good Such schools, be they primary schools or second- knowledge of the Bible by means of a uniform ary schools, are the only means by which we can course covering several years is a minimum neces- keep alive the torch of Christianity burning in sity. Of course we cannot be satisfied merely India. with the possession of the knowledge of biblical An objection might be raised at this point that facts. The study ought to result in the student if we segragate our Christian children from other himself acquiring such interest in the Book that communities in this way, they would be cut off he will proceed to dig for himself the treasures from the national current of life and would find in which the Bible so richly abounds. This knowl- it hard to adjust themselves later to life with edge should also lead to a conversion experience.

others. This objection will hold ground only if An acquaintance with the doctrines of the Church

WORK FOR THE OUTCASTES OF INDIA

will also be a help to the student. And lastly we Christian students to Christ is wasted because the must not forget to study Christ's principles in fruit bears no proportion whatsoever to the vast their relation to the problems of everyday life. sums spent for it, while the same funds could go Religion is not merely knowledge; it is for life far towards constructing the lives of Christian and every effort must be made for its expression children through religious training-the children in life. who will be the future pillars of the Church. Again and again the conviction is borne in upon Some Conclusions us that the Indian Church is the place from which Our conclusion is that the place of Christian Christian education must take its inspiration. The education today, in so far as it is carried on in Church must be strengthened continually by all educational institutions, is with the Christian the means in our power. But there is no hope community itself. It is the Christian children for such a consummation until the future members who need Christian education first and foremost. of the Church are first taken care of. The longer All resources must be applied to this great task this problem is neglected the worse it will be for which is increasing in magnitude day by day. The the Church and for Christianity in India. money and efforts spent on trying to win non- Work for the Outcastes of India* By BISHOP J. WASKOM PICKETT Methodist Episcopal Church; Author of "Christian Mass Movements in India"

N o OTHER area presents a situation so en- of Christ is demonstrated in the Depressed couraging from the point of view of the Classes. And one certain way to arrest the move- eventual rule of Christ in India as does the ments of the higher castes to Christ is to turn work among Depressed Classes in Andhra Desa. away from the poor and the despised to those of Nowhere else in contemporary life do we find so better estate. much information on how friends of Christ can prepare his way and make his paths straight in There are many areas where no sustained pres- India. And nowhere is' it more important that entation of the Gospel has yet been attempted. In the lessons of experience in the service of Christ some of these areas groups of the Depressed in India should be understood and applied. Classes, having learned something from converted relatives or itinerant evangelists, have expressed Since the first observation to be made in the a desire to learn more and to follow Christ. This many new movements to Christ in Andhra Desa fact constitutes an urgent call to the churches of is that they have all resulted from earlier move- adjacent areas, to missions and Mission Boards ments among the Depressed Classes, and since and to all Christians who are able to stand bethis observation is fully confirmed by thorough hind and aid those agencies, to provide the ininvestigation, our first recommendation is that struction, fellowship and leadership in worship every possible effort be made to win all remaining necessary to bring these groups to an experience groups of the Depressed Classes to Christ. Al- of Christ and to aid in education necessary to though the case for this recommendation is clear enable them to realize their heritage in him. The and compelling, we consider that there is grave need is urgent. danger that it will not be implemented. There is a disposition to neglect the Depressed Classes In a week of witness in one rural area last whenever hope is entertained that the higher castes may be induced to respond. To do so now month, Oct<;lb,er, 1937, more than .uvethousand would be both a capital folly and a grievous wrong. There is strong reason to believe that the of the Depressed Classes and over two thousand surest way of multiplying conversions of higher caste Hindus is to increase the scale on which caste Hindus declared their desire to. be enrolled the transforming, enriching and uplifting grace as Christian believers. A missionary report calls • Condensed from "Christ's Way to India:'s Heart," Lucknow Publishing House. from forty-four villages; a,nother tells .of thou- sands eager to be taught, baptiz~d and organized into churches, and tens'of thousands. vaguely in- terestedand ina mood' torespoiId' if the Gospel were preached to them. .

Second-The new group movements of caste coming Christians has spread far and wide with- Hindus are limited to a few areas and are associ- in the castes concerned and has created enough ated with certain conditions that are recognizable interest to insure a respectful hearing of the and definable. We therefore recommend that ef- Gospel by most groups of members of those forts be made to encourage similar movements in castes. As an example we may take the Wadevery part of the territory by reproducing daras. They are a large caste spread over most throughout Andhra Desa the conditions that seem of the Andhra country. At least seven thousand to have contributed to the growth of the present have become Christians. Probably ten thousand movements. What are those conditions? First, others have already manifested interest in Christ. unquestionably, is the development of genuine religious experience within the Church. The quality We will not mention all the castes within which of its spiritual life appears to determine the movements toward Christ have developed, but we measure of the influence which the Church exerts recommend that churches and missions ascertain upon its neighbors. what groups to ~.om they have access are repre- sented in Christward movements anywhere by A Kamma woman who at the time of our in- relatives or caste associates and seek to put the terview had not yet made a public confession of claims of Christ before them. In some cases it faith said, "I'll tell you what makes us accept will be advisable to invite converts to visit areas Christ. We see him working in the lives of people where their testimony and example are needed. we know. The Mala women here were always sad However, two dangers have already appeared in but now some of them are always happy. My connection with such efforts, namely that the conaunt went all the way to Benares to get a religious vert called upon to travel among his former caste experience like that, and when she came back fellows will be confirmed in an attitude of exwithout it, she was so disappointed she died in a clusiveness and be encouraged to import into the few months. I know these Mala women have Church too much of the spirit and practice of his really experienced God." former caste, and that the convert will develop a sort of professionalism in which considerations Influence of Cleanliness of monetary or other reward are evoked.

Third-The increased cleanliness of Christians Fifth-The growth of the Church is dependent is strongly influencing public opinion in favor upon the witness of unpaid lay Christians. We, of Christianity. We recommend that advantage therefore, recommend that all churches and misbe taken of this fact and increased attention be sions consider ways and means of securing a large given to the teaching of habits of cleanliness. The increase in honorary evangelistic effort by laycustom of wearing clean clothes to the house of men. Every convert is a potential evangelist and God generally follows closely upon the establish- the potentialities of many converts are enormous. ment of orderliness and reverence in worship. In this example of the families of the pastor and We recommend that annually two special the teacher is very potent. The quarters of the periods of evangelistic effort be arranged for in Depressed Classes, especially those of the Madi- each church during which the entire membership gas, have been notoriously filthy. In some villages of the church is encouraged to bear witness cona generation or less of experience as Christians cerning Christ to relatives and friends. has effected so much improvement that those same quarters are now cleaner than the quarters of the Sixth-The growth of the Church is retarded highest castes. Such conspicuous improvement is by the aspect of foreignness and promoted by evia mighty aid to evangelism. dence of beiIlg Indian and indigenous. We, there- fore, recommend that church policy, orders of In this connection we recommend that efforts worship, architecture, policies with reference to made by Christian agencies to improve sanitary festivals, social customs, discipline and leadership conditions in the villages begin with the quarters be adapted as much and as speedily as possible of the Christians, and be extended into other to national and local conditions, subject, of course, quarters as a project of the local Christian com- to the preservation of Christian character and munity. In no way can Christians promote sani- values. tation more effectively than in making the quarters of a people once noted for their insanitary Teachings Against Idolatry surroundings a model for all classes. Seventh-The Christian teachings against idol- Fourth-several castes are strongly represented atry and for personal and group acceptance of among the converts in each of the chief areas of the highest ethical standards of conduct appeal the new movements to Christ. We recommend to the conscience and commend the Gospel. We that persistent approaches be made to those castes recommend that more strenuous efforts be made everywhere. The news that their people are be- to protect the Church against violation of these teachings. Despite the prevalence of idolatry, bribery, plural marriages, oppression and social

impurity there is a widespread recognition of the not yet adequate to ,the needs of the Church in evil of these practices and a desire for their over- Andhra Desa and that the supply is superior to throw. The Church has raised the standards of the distribution. We recommend that the Andhra judgment on all of these wrongs but needs to Christian Council undertake responsibil;ty for be on guard against the temptation to lower them promoting a literature program adequate with and be untrue to itself on these issues. The com- respect (1) to the preparation of what is needed, ing into its membership of many people of the (2) to its publication, and (3) to its distribution. higher castes accentuates the danger of com- The chief difficulties relate to vocabulary, size of promise. For example, it is difficult for a Church type and content. composed in the main of day laborers to enforce the demand for personal purity upon a rich land- Caring for Women and Girls lord who lapses into immoral relations with a concubine or to discipline a village head man who Twelfth-The women and girls are less adeaccepts a bribe. quately cared for in the program of the Church than are the men and the boys. We recommend Eighth-The new movements into the Church that efforts be made to correct this situation (a) combined with the rising cultural standards of by including a larger number of women in the the older Christian groups necessitate a better officiary of the Churches, (b) by promoting the trained ministry. Many ministers who were quite organization of women's societies within the adequate for the demands of a decade ago are Church, (c) by using more lady workers in village not able to meet the requirements of the present service, and (d) by supplementary classes for situation. Happily, the educational preparation women in training for baptism and for communiof the ministers now being recruited is quite cant membership in the Church. The services of superior. But many of the experienced men al- Christ to women and girls are recognized and proready at work require help. We recommend that duce a most favorable attitude toward Christianshort-term Refresher Courses be conducted an- ity in the minds of onlookers. The extension of nually for several years and that attendance be the Kingdom would be greatly assisted by made compulsory for all ministers. strengthening women's work in the Church.

Ninth-The use of schoolteachers, partly sup- Thirteenth-The Church is in urgent need of ported by grants-in-aid by Government and partly clarifying its thinking and purifying its attitude by mission subsidies, for pastoral work under the toward caste. We recommend (1) that the implisupervision of ordained ministers, cannot be ex- cations of the teachings of Christ and the apostles panded to meet actual present and probable future as touching this problem be studied throughout needs. We, therefore, recommend that steps be the Church in Andhra Desa, (2) ,that differences taken to enlist and train men who are able to between Christians based upon caste origin be maintain themselves in their villages as honorary, recognized as a menace to the spiritual integrity or semi-honorary, pastoral assistants to conduct of the Church, (3) that help be requisitioned from every evening worship services, to prepare candi- the churches in the north of India to promote the dates for baptism, to visit the sick and to do all merging of converts from different castes into one kinds of ministerial work not necessarily reserved inclusive community, and (4) that only such perfor the ordained ministry. Among the newer sons be enlisted in the ministry as have shown Christians are many men possessing gifts and complete freedom from caste prejudice. graces which would enable them to render notable service as lay preachers. Their appointment would Fourteenth-The strength of the Christward need to be subject to the approval both of the local movements in Andhra Desa is derived from the congregation and of some supervising authority. fact that God is there in Christ Jesus reconciling men and women unto himself. We recommend Tenth-The existing school system is disap- that while striving to improve their work as pointingly slow in producing a literate Church. friends of Christ and servants of God all who are We, therefore, recommend that the schools be related to the Church in Andhra Desa place their supplemented by a non-institutional effort to pro- trust not in the efficiency of human endeavor or mote literacy among adults and adolescents. Mis- the power of man's wisdom but in the revealed sions should make available as generous assist- purpose and the almighty power of God. We were ance as possible, in finance and personnel, for a impressed by the frequency with which new consustained campaign to teach all Christians to verts when asked who had influenced them to beread. Every effort and interest of the Church, in- come Christians replied that no man had including the spread of the Gospel and the social fluenced them but they were moved directly by and economic life of its members would profit by the Spirit of God. There is in the present movethe conquest of illiteracy. ments a strong sense of the mystery of God at work in human hearts. Eleventh-The supply of Christian literature is

Christian Work for India*

By P. OOMMAN PHILIP, Magpur, India -<tif A Secretary of the National Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon W HILE organized Christian missions have Church in India must be turned to for help. At been carrying on their operations in India the same time the fact that Indian Christians for only a little over one hundred and were divided int().-many denominations was confifty years, there are today a number of Christian sidered an obstacle in the way of their joining activities conducted wholly by Indians in differ- forces to undertake the work.

ent parts of the country, Some are local and some After some preliminary conferences, in which country-wide.t Although they may have at first prominent missionaries took an important part, come into existence under the inspiration of the and after wide consultation with foreign mission- Western missionary movement, these activities aries at work in India, the society was formally have been made their own by Christian Indians, organized on Christmas Day, 1905, at Serampore, and depend on them for direction and support. a place hallowed by the labors of pioneer mission- The oldest of these ventures goes back less than aries like William Carey and Henry Martyn.

fifty years, while the youngest is only a few years Though Indian Christians generally do not attach old. Their significance, however, is far beyond much value to the denominational differences that what may be indicated by the years they have have come to them from the West, it was signifi- been in existence. cant that the National Missionary Society was not First of all these efforts are an expression of organized on an undenominational basis but the spirit of Christian service which is taking recognized the denominations that existed in hold of the Church in India. Second, they stand India. This was perhaps due to the fact that at- for a real desire to render this Christian service tempts made in the past by certain ardent Indian untrammelled by the limitations involved in tak- Christians, in the direction of doing away with ing financial help from Western churches. Third, denominations, far from achieving their purpose, they represent a venture, much needed in India only tended to add to the number. In view of at the present day, for discovering ideals and such experience, the organizers of the National methods of Christian work that would be suitable Missionary Society were wise in making it an in- to the peculiar conditions of the land. terdenominational effort, in which Indian Chris- The most noteworthy Indian missionary effort tians of different communions could actively par- is what is known as the National Missionary ticipate without compromising in any way their Society of India. This society was organized denominational loyalties.

thirty-three years ago for the purpose of "evan- The Society caine into existence at a time when gelizing the unoccupied parts of India and ad- a great awakening of the national consciousness jacent countries," and of "laying upon Indian was taking place in India. The Indian Chris- Christians the burden of the responsibility of tians, by their associations and training generally evangelizing India." indifferent to movements which had a political A study of the Census Report of India for 1900, complexion, were at first inclined to stand aloof undertaken by a group of Indian Christian young when the national movement swept over it. But men soon after its pUblication, revealed the fact a movement like the National Missionary Society, that, in spite of the work carried on by many aiming at the evangelization of India "with Indian missionary societies from the West for the past men, Indian money and under Indian direction,"

one hundred and fifty years, more than one-third helped the Christian community to discern the of the people of India had, humanly speaking, no spiritual elements in the national movement, and chance of hearing the Gospel in their lifetime. It to realize the contribution they, as Indian disciples was realized that for this work of making the of Christ, could make towards its enrichment.

Gospel known in these regions, entirely unreached The highest service that Indian Christians could or unreachable by foreign missions, the Christian render to their country was rightly conceived as * Condensed from "Tbe Cbrlstlan Task in India," MacMillan Co. sharing with their countrymen the unique knowl- t Over forty missionary societies bave tbelr beadquarters in India edge and experience of God derived from Jesus Christ. Mr. V. S. Azariah (now Bishop Azariah) and over balf of these are entirely manned, controlled and supported by Indian Christians.

[478 ] and Mr. K. T. Paul were among those who first with the vast activities of foreign mISSIOns in carried the appeal of the Society throughout the India, the work done by the National Missionary length and breadth of the country, and from a Society in all its eight districts taken together is thousand platforms and pulpits they made Indian insignificant. In the number of workers, in the Christians of all churches and provinces realize range of activities, in the institutions maintained, the importance and privilege of the task to which and in the number of those admitted into the they were summoned. The enthusiasm aroused Christian Church, the results are not great, but and the idealism stirred up were promptly organ- the uniqueness of its work consists in the fact ized and directed along channels of definite that it is being carried on as a purely Indian ef- Christian work in so'me of the neglected parts of fort. A sure indication that Indian Christians are India. IIi this way the Society was led within a few years' time to start work in "unoccupied" really making this effort their own is that it has districts situated in the provinces of the Panjab, been slowly evolving methods of Christian work the United Provinces and Madras. The Society suited to the conditions of this land. If these has now eight centres of work in different parts methodsare.to be worth anything in God's Kingof the country. dom they. a:r~ to grow out of the experience of Christ":possessed men, who, being familiar with While the income of the Society comes from all that is best in Indian life and thought, bring Indian Christians of all churches into a common to bear on it the values and. standards of Jesus treasury and is administered by committees Christ. This is necessarily a·slow process. drawn from all churches, members belonging only to one denomination are sent to a particular field In spite of the difficulties, the National Missionas workers. The ordination of workers and other ary Society h~s been tackling this problem, and ecclesiastical matters are regulated by the ec- the Ashram method of Christian life and service, clesiastical authority of the denomination con- which has been adopted with such remarkable cerned nearest to the field. In this manner the success in Tirupattur, its South Indian field, may work of the Society in the different fields is related be cited as an illustration of the discovery and ecclesiastically to the following communions: The application of methods best suited to Indian con- Anglican Church, the United Church of Northern ditions. India, the Lutheran Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church and the South India United There are also several indigenous denomina- Church. Under this arrangement the bishops or tional missionary societies which are called "home the church councils of these bodies cooperate with missions." A number of the organized church the interdenominational committees of the bodies in India prefer to give expression to their Society. But in the appointment of workers, the missionary spirit through these home missions supplying of the funds needed, and the general of their own rather than cooperate with an alldirection of the work, the National Missionary India organization like the National Missionary Society is solely responsible. Society. At least three church bodies in South No Financial Help from Abroad India maintain their own home missions and take also an active share through the National Mis- One of the principles of the National Mission- sionarv Society in the evang"elization of some ary Society, from which it has not swerved, has p:lrt of India far away from their own field. All been that no financial help be solicited from of them claim to be indigenous efforts, depending foreign countries. In the year 1906 the income for support on the contributions of Indian Chrisfrom voluntary contributions was only a little tians, and with the management and direction over Rs. 2000. There has, however, been a steady entirely in the hands of Indians. Some of them rise in the income and now the average annual carryon well-planned work among" non-Chrisincome from voluntary contributions'is about Rs. tianf'!, involving the emuloyment of high-grade ,60,000. This is a small amount when compared workers and a considerable annual budget. The with the incomes of some of the Western mission- Ludhiana Church Council, for instance, has been ary societies, but when we consider that Indian ~arrving on work in the Karnal District of the Christians are generally on a much lower eco- Panjab for the last forty years. In the South, nomic level than their non-Christian countrymen where there are larger numbers of Christians than and that insistent demands are made on their in any other part of India, we find a number of generosity by their own churches, this is very en- such efforts. The two most noteworthv of these couraging. The bulk of these contributi:'ons is are the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, made up of small subscriptions offered with faith- ~()nnected with the ATIJ~'Ii~an Church, and the Mar ful regularity by the middle class and the poor. Thoma Svrian Christian Evangelistic Association. Behind these gifts of money there is also a great Out of the work of the Tinnevelly Society has deal of genuine prayerful interest. In comparison Q'rown the well-known Dornakal Mission of which Bishop Azariah is the head. He first went to

Dornakal as a missionary to the Telugus of that and who throws himself on the charity of others. area, sent by the Tamil Anglican Church of Tin- They cannot quite reconcile themselves to the idea nevelly. The Mar Thoma Syrian Christian Evan- that a Christian worker should be given an allowgelistic Association is the missionary society of the ance to keep him above need and to enable him to Mar Thoma Syrian Church, one of the branches carryon the work without any anxiety about the of the old Syrian Church on the west coast of support of his family. Though the exigencies of South India. This Association represents the first church life and religious work under modern conmissionary effort organized on modern lines in ditions are making Indian Christians accustomed the long history of this ancient community of to the salary system for Christian workers, there Indian Christians. Started fifty years ago on a is, deep down in the minds of many good Indian very small scale for the purpose of evangelizing Christians, a lurking fear that all this is sometheir non-Christian neighbors, it has now grown thing un-Christian and unspiritual. There is a into an efficient Christian agency carrying on ex- similar attitude towards organizations. Thus the tensive work among the depressed classes, and National Missionary Society and other Indian maintaining a large number of educational and missionary societies have to find support and other institutions both for Christians and non- make progress among people who have such a mental and spiritual background. Perhaps this Christians. may be a reaction against the over-organization which so often characterizes Christianity in India. *** Very little attention is being given to the study of this attitude, which is fairly widespread among Many Indian Christians have imbibed from the Indian Christians, with a view to reconciling it religious atmosphere with which they are sur- with the highest teachings of Jesus Christ, and of rounded a belief that matter is essentially evil, applying the results of such study to the work of and, as a result, the most spiritually minded evangelization which the Church in India is facamong them have a tendency to despise all ma- ing. terial aids in carrying on religious work. The ideal of a Christian worker is a wandering sannyasin who is a celibate, who owns nothing in this world, Indian Women Evangelizing India By MISS E. N. WELLS, M.R.C.P., Ludhiana, Panjab Women's Christian Medical College W HEN the Women's Christian Medical tian work, and the remainder are non-Christians. College was founded forty-four years ago Of the compounders, the greater proportion are it was with this aim in view that Indian Christians and many are in mission hospitals. All Christian girls should be trained as medical mis- the nurses are Christians, and while several go insionaries to their own people, whether as doctors, to Government service the majority are employed compounders, nurses, midwives or dais. Has this by missions, several returning to the missions ideal been fulfilled? from which they have come for training. The midwives include women who come for midwifery Statistics are revealing, and so I give a few only and some compounders, and the nurses. regarding the graduates from this college and the Memorial Hospital attached to it. We have in training now: Since its inception the following have gradu- 130 Medical students of whom 85 are Christians. 16 Compounders of whom 14 are Christians. ated: 64 Nurses, all Christians. 67 Midwives. Christians and non-Christians. Medical Students ……………. 352 Compounders ……………….. 144 Our students in these classes come from, or are Nurses…………………….. 236 working with, about 26 different missions in *Midwives …………………… 813 India. Indigenous Dais …………….. 100 approximately The opportunities offered the graduates for Of these medical students about 120 are defi- spreading the Gospel are tremendous, especially nitely in mission work, about 50 Christians are in when it is realized that 90% of India's 340 milprivate practice, some of them doing real Chris- • These midwives include some nurses and compounders.

INDIAN WOMEN EVANGELIZING INDIA

lions live in the villages, and that each mission pital evangelistic work, and it is said that she is station is situated in a district surrounded by always willing to "go the extra mile" no matter numerous villages. (Ludhiana for instance has what comes in she is ready to help, and is loved 500 villages within a -five-mile radius.) by the people.

The founder and principal, Dame Edith *** Brown, is in England for a short furlough and in preparation for deputation meetings, she has Dr. M. in Bengal, who is in charge during the written to several mission hospitals where our absence of the senior doctor on furlough, is doing graduates are employed, asking for a report of a real work among the people. She goes out to their influence and work. The replies have been the villages with a band of people, who have been most encouraging in the majority of cases, and formed into a Witness Band, and they give their extracts from some of the letters which we quote time and help voluntarily, witnessing to the people prove that the quickest way of winning India for of what Christ has done for them. This is in ad- Christ is by sending out Indians trained for serv- dition to the evangelistic work in the hospital. ice, and with a real missionary zeal and vision. They can touch the hearts of their people as no *** foreigner ever can, and by their lives and witness show the power of Christ. The following extracts One of our Panjabi graduates, who married are typical of many others received: another doctor, went with him to work in a very backward district. She had a picture of the Cruci- Writing of one of our more recent graduates, fixion in her small dispensary, and the people the doctor in charge of the mission hospital says, visiting her for medical aid were told the story "Dr. J. is a fine Christian woman and has shown of the Cross. The message was spread through her influence in a number of ways…. Dr. J. is the village, and enquirers came forward, one happy to go out on calls regardless of what the woman and her daughter were baptized, and are patients can pay. What is even better, she is witnessing their faith in Christ far and wide. Dr. happy also to go out on tour with the Biblewomen. P. has come back to us to work in a village dis- If every Indian village could be within reach of pensary nearby, and is already winning the hearts a Christian woman doctor like Dr. J. the lot of of the people by her life and work. She is a the Indian women and children would soon be im- zealous evangelist and has a real gift for giving proved…. I wish we had funds to employ a half the Message in a way that is understood by the dozen doctors like Dr. J. and send them out into simple village folk. the villages. It would be one of the quickest ways of evangelizing this section of India." These graduates are all in mission service, but some who have gone into Government service are *** also doing a great work. One in particular comes to mind. She is in one of the Indian States, and Another doctor, writing of a senior graduate, in her spare time visits the people in their homes, says that Dr. C. was awarded the Coronation teaching them the Word, and has found many Medal last year, and this year was appointed as openings for witnessing for her Master. medical superintendent of the hospital, not an acting post but a regular appointment. It was re- *** ported in the papers that she was the first to be given such an appointment in the institutions of While in training the students receive instructhe South. We now have about six graduates who tion in evangelistic work, and have opportunity to have been made full members of the mtssionary go out to the villages if they wish to do so. Those societies, under which they are working. who have a real missionary vision are keen to do this, and in addition of course have contact with *** the patients. The language question is a problem. Our students collectively speak about 16 different Two interesting reports' come from a hospital languages, English being the common one in use on the North-West Frontier employing a doctor for study, but many keen students cannot speak and compounder. The former belongs to the dis- to the patients in Panjabi or Urdu, and while trict and knows the language. The latter is learn- studying have not the time to learn the language ing it and doing good work. A special hill tribe but it is encouraging to know of several who have came down to where the hospital is to trade, and to work out of their language area, and have were not allowed to return by the Government. mastered the local dialect in order to do more The senior doctor was not allowed to visit them, effective evangelistic work. but Dr. W. is allowed to do so and has been going regularly to teach them. Writing of the com- These particulars show how Indian Christians pounder they say "Her true Christian character are preparing and are evangelizing their own is what we value most and we hope she will stay people. We feel sure that it is the experience of with us many years." She does village and hos- missions all over the country, that it is India's own people who can and will bring her to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.

"The Blind Receive Their Sight" I•n

A Remarkable Example of Modern Medical Missionary Service in Shikarpur, Sind, India "'1 l/iI>– By STUART BERGSMA, M.D., Trudia, P"'jab, loma FIVE thousand patients come to Shikarpur Glaucoma is a dreaded eye disease in which Eye Hospital in January and February of the "window" of the eye becomes a greenish hazy each year. For twenty-eight years the color and the eyeball becomes hard. Patients who present themselves early for operation can be C. M. S. Hospital of Quetta has maintained this helped a great deal, but many suppose they are branch hospital which is open only two months developing cataracts and there will be plenty of of the year. For twenty-eight years Dr. Henry time. They arrive practically sightless, only to T. Holland, dean of all eye surgeons in India, has be told: "Too late! Nothing can be done!" Strong carried on his amazing work of giving sight to thousands of India's almost countless blind men break down and plead: "Just a little operapeople. Between 1,000 and 1,500 cataract opera- tion! please, give me just a little sight!" They tions alone are performed each year. It is no beat their foreheads, they grope to some corner exaggeration to say that sight has been restored to ponder upon the magnitude of the calamity that to 30,000 by this man and his co-workers. has befallen them. They sneak back into line two or three times in hopes the opinion may be It was my great privilege to be one of the guest changed; maybe the doctor who has such great surgeons invited to help in the eye work at Shik- arpur in January and February of 1938. I found power in his hands does not want to help them Shikarpur like most other Indian cities, dirty, con- after all; they offer the extra 40c they have gested, lacking necessary sanitary arrangements, knotted away in their shawl to spend for the food with narrow streets and open sewers, bazaars for the journey home; all to no avail, the eye is with food stalls swarming with flies, dust filling "burned out." Finally it sinks into their dulled the air-all ideal conditions for the spread of brain that they are really doomed to blindness for disease. the rest of their life. Again they take the hand' of their friend and hopelessly they plod the Few of our patients, however, come from the journey homeward. city itself. They come from villages scattered all over the Sind Desert. The fame of one' man, The Hospital Is the Patient with a Roof "Holland Sahib," draws them to the Eye Hospital Over Him at Shikarpur, about three hundred miles from Karachi in Southwest India. As many as 400 The patients are carried on primitive stretchers patients come in one day and on the two busiest from the hospital to the "sheds," erected by days our staff of four doctors performed 88 stretching poles from an enclosing brick wall to cataract operations and an equal number of other brick posts set in rows with mats placed over the eye operations each day. In January and Feb- poles to form a roof. As the number of in-patients ruary altogether. about 1,500 cataract operations increases the "hospital" is enlarged by stretching were performed. more poles from brick pier to pier and adding The most common eye condition for which relief more matting. It is a type of building which ilis sought at the Shikarpur Eye Hospital is cata- lustrates Dr. Paul Harrison's definition of a hosract. Indian hakims or untrained "doctors" have pital: "A patient with a roof over him, and the for ages treated blindness due to cataract by push- roof isn't very important." ing a needle into the eye right into the pupil and pushing the lens that has become opaque away To this hospital comes the high strung, nervous, from the aperture where it blocks the channel of sleek and well fed Hindu who has perhaps atlight and back into the rear chamber of the eye. tained his position of wealth and influence by The patient so treated has vision restored im- lending money to less fortunate brothers at 1000/0 mediately in many cases and as a result the hakim interest. He calls on "Ram," his god, to bless him makes a lucrative living. He does not stay in that as we remove his cataract, and he rolls his eyes village very long, however, nor does he return from side to side as we instruct him to remain if he can help it; for his patients in most cases quiet if he desires a good eye. He may be able to eventually become incurably blind. pay as much as $50 to $100 for his operation- (but try and get it!).

[482 ] Yonder is the calm and placid Mohammedan rails and four legs with rope woven across the peasant from a barren village far away. He lies frame. The patient and his attendant will freimmovable on the table except for a few muttered quently sleep in the same narrow bed and if other "Allah-Allah's" and because he is unspeakably members of the family have accompanied the poor will perhaps have his cataract removed for patient they sleep under the bed on the dirt floor. 40c. Mohammedans form two-thirds of our pa- There is a happy-go-lucky atmosphere about it all tients in this hospital. even though the scanty, thin bedding, the patched ragged clothing and the undernourished bodies Our next patient is a restless Brahui, outwardly tell of great poverty in the case of most of them. calm and trying to act indifferent and fearless at the prospect of an operation, but one can never "And the Poor Have the Gospel Preached tell what he may do. Or we may next see a long- to Them." haired Sikh with long black beard and hair untouched by scissors or razor. The stocky and A team of five evangelistic workers carried on strong Baluchi, the fanatical and suspicious an intensive and practical evangelistic campaign. Afghani, the plodding Panjabi peasant, the In the clinic, the sheds, the city and the neighbor- Pathan with the chip on his shoulder looking for ing district they sold 3,600 Scripture portions, trouble-all are represented. As many as five chiefly single Gospels, but also several whole hundred patients may be actually in residence at Bibles. When one considers that the district is one time, making this the largest Eye Hospital largely Mohammedan these large sales are really in the world while it is in operation. With each surprising. patient must come at least one friend to care for his needs, and frequently the whole family makes Daily preaching services were conducted in the it a time for vacation, bringing all the children hospital, and stereopticon talks on Scriptural and even the cow and the dog with pups. themes in the evening. The most fruitful work was done by hours spent in personal talks with Fifty fires will be burning with groups of a inquiring patients and friends. A greater evandozen or so about each campfire. Chipaties or gelistic opportunity could scarcelY,be imagined Indian breads are baking on skillets. Queer spicy anywhere. To estimate spiritual results is imsmells arise from the pots and pans over the possible. The physical results are clear and confires in the Hindu section. A small mob is milling vincing. Hundreds of men and women, whose about the kitchen from which 200 pounds of rice, eyes were blind so that they could see nothing at 200 pounds of flour and 200 quarts of milk are all, went home rejoicing, having received sight. distributed free to patient and one friend each It is our earnest hope that many also had "the day. eyes of their understanding enlightened" and could go home rejoicing, that whereas they once Each patient brings his own bedding, but native were spirtiually blind they now can see the charpais are furnished free. These charpais, or wondrous Light of the World. Indian beds, consist of a framework of four side- THE FASCINATION OF THE CITY The City man muses on the magnitude and significance of the daily migration of two millions of people from home or sleeping place into the business area of the city to its vital organs. He wonders what, if anything, this daily oscillation of human flesh has accomplished. It has helped to turn the turbines of industry and of commerce, true, but what has it all done to the people themselves?

Surely the city is at once dynamic and stimulating. The great metropolitan communities of London, New York, Chicago, Detroit and San Francisco exert a lure and fascination on hamlet and cross-road. The city is exhilarating to the young, challenging to the prepared, albeit enervating to the weak, frightening to the old and relentlessly hard on the hindermost. If only men never felt fatigue and never grew old, is the long, single sigh of the city.

Yet, even in his weary moments, there is respite and revival for spent City man; he sees his city, despite its inhumanity, a city magnificent; its buildings towering skyward, commanding a view of the whole metropolitan area; bridges with their graceful arches concealing strength under their grace; educational institutions magnificent in their equipment; art galleries and museums; imposing luxurious hotels; apartment houses designed to give the favored a sense of security and power; a flow of traffic magnificent in its equipage, pulsating with unlimited energy; a skyline splendid in outline despite its haphazard notches and irregular curves. Yet, what a toll in human substance this magnificence has cost!

CHARLES H. SEARS.

Great Missionaries To

Lessons from Their Ideals and Methods -<till I By REV. C. E. ABRAHAM, Serampore College, Bengal jSt– INTRODUCTION. A missionary may be judged 9, 1834 Carey died at Serampore at the age of seventy- by the historian from various points of view. three. His achievements, methods of work and ideals Certain things are a source of perpetual inspirand aspirations may each entitle a missionary to ation and enlightenment to posterity in the life a niche in the temple of fame, and a man be well and work of William Carey. The secret of his satisfied if he has something to his credit on any of wonderful achievements may be found in his love these counts. Taking the long roll of missionaries for His Saviour and in his faith in God's promises.

from the West who have labored in India, scores Carey was a child of the evangelical revival in- have earned a secure place in the history of the itiated by the Wesleys and Whitfield in England.

Church by the brilliance of their achievements or Since the day of his conversion, as a young man, aspirations in the cause of the Kingdom. A few the cross of Jesus was a theme that constantly may be ranked as pioneers in missionary annals engaged his thought and touched new chords of and upon them posterity has bestowed a greater wonder and joy in his soul. We may recall here degree of honor than on their fellows. This is not two incidents in Carey's life. When Marshman only because.of what they were in themselves, but asked one day for a text on which he might preach because they typify in a more conspicuous manner, during the memorial service after Carey's death, the ideals and aspirations of their fellow mission- Carey at once suggested "By Grace ye are saved."

aries. (Eph. 2: 8.) At the beginning of his career Alexander Duff Among this select few may be reckoned the three figures that form the subject of this short came to receive Dr. Carey's blessings. At the end sketch. Each may be called a pioneer in illustrat- of the conversation in which the veteran was ing certain qualities or certain methods of work complimented by the young missionary on the which are unique in mission history. At the same work the former had accomplished, Carey turned time all of them are in various ways like other to Duff and said: "When I am gone, don't speak workers of whom the world has heard little or of Dr. Carey, but of his Saviour." Even today it nothing. In appreciating these pioneers we are is only the cross of Christ that can enable men to not paying homage to a few supermen on top of be true missionaries and can keep them Christthe missionary roll of honor, but honoring the like in their life and service for the Kingdom. rank and file who have enlisted themselves in the valiant task of building up the Kingdom of God Amazing too is the breadth of vision that Carey in India. displayed in his work at a time when parochialism prevailed everywhere. While in England he William Carey awoke to the need of preaching the Gospel to the non-Christian world and tried to arouse others We shall consider first the great mIssIOnary also to a sense of the same need. That is how who is justly called the "Father of Modern Mis- the Baptist Missionary Society came to be founded sions." The main facts of his life are well known: in 1792. In India, too, Carey's work was charac- William Carey was born August 17, 1761, at Paulers terized by the same wide sweep of vision. He Pury in Northampton-shire, England; in 1779 he was was not content to work in one spot; being overconverted while serving as an apprentice in a shoemaker's whelmed by the sense of need of the whole counshop; he was pastor in Moulton and Leicester and in try, he wanted to make Serampore a centre of 1792 preached his deathless sermon on Isaiah 44; "Ex- far-flung missionary operations throughout the pect great things from God, Attempt great things for God"; on October 2, 1792, the Baptist Missionary Society East. In translation work, he took the whole of was founded and in 1793 Carey was appointed missionary to India; from 1794 to 1800 Carey was an indigo planter India as his field, not only Bengal. It will be reand padre at Mudnabati; in 1800 he reached Serampore; in 1801 the Bengali New Testament was published; later membered that he translated the Bible into all Bible and Bible portions were translated into 34 Indian the prm.C.Ipa1 1anguages f I n d·Ia excep t t wo m. languages; in 1818 he founded Serampore College; June 0 the extreme South (Tamil and Malayalam) for which provision had been otherwise made.

[484 ] Further, Carey found no difficulty in cooperat- council. As a rule the Indian cannot easily see ing with those of a different persuasion from in a missionary a follower of Christ of the Indian himself in theological and ecclesiastical matters. Road. Carey's covenant reads as follows: Himself a Baptist by conviction, though not by birth, he moved on the most friendly terms with 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. Anglican chaplains like Henry Martyn and David 2 To acquaint ourselves with the snares which hold Brown. The Martyn Pagoda in Serampore is a the minds of the people. witness today to this interdenominational amity 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice that Carey valued so highly. The broad basis on against the Gospel. which Serampore College is founded is another 4. To watch for every chance of doing the people good. illustration of his broad outlook. It is laid down 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the grand means of in the College statutes that "No caste, color or conversion. creed shall debar anyone from becoming a student 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. of Serampore College." In his methods one finds 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be the same comprehensiveness of outlook. Though gathered." he never tired of preaching by word of mouth in 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever pressing upon the streets of Calcutta and Serampore and else- them their missionary obligation-since Indians only can where he did not conceive the Gospel to be merely win India for Christ. a message to be delivered; it was for him a 9. To labor unceasingly in Biblical translation. Power to transform society as well as individuals; 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. that is why he adopted, along with his colleagues, 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, "not various methods in fighting social evils such as counting even the clothes we wear our own." infanticide and suttee (widow-burning). Alexander Duff Some Missionary Ideals Here is a representative of the second genera- Amongst the ideals that Carey has bequeathed tion of Protestant missionaries. Duff was a to posterity may be mentioned two which have a pioneer in the field of Christian higher education. special relevance to the present time. He saw early the value of indigenous leadership in relation Duff was born April 25, 1806; in 1823 to 1829 he was to the missionary program. Serampore College in St. Andrews under Dr. Chalmers; in 1829 he was was founded for the training of "native youth" appointed missionary and arrived in India; in 1830 he to preach the Gospel. He also saw the importance opened a school which later grew into the now famous of giving a thorough training to Indian youth, Scottish Church College; in 1832 lie published the first not only in the truths of the Christian religion, number of the Calcutta Christian Observer; from 1844 but also in the thought and culture of the East. to 1849 he was editor of the Calcutta Review; in 1854 Sanskrit had an honored place in the Serampore he gave evidence before the Government which influenced curriculum for a long time and the vernaculars the famous Education Dispatch of 1854 (resulting in the too received recognition that they had not en- creation of the University of Calcutta, Bombay and joyed before. The value of the vernacular is now Madras); on February 12, 1878, he died in Edinburgh being recognized by every missionary society, but at the age of seventy-two. one wonders whether the same emphasis is given by all missions alike to the cultural heritage of The ship in which Duff came out to India with India in the training of evangelists and pastors. his wife in 1830 was wrecked off the coast of Africa and Duff lost all his possessions, includ- Another of Carey's ideals was that mission ing a library of 800 books which was a gift from work should be carried on upon the basis of a the Mission Council of the Church of Scotland. fellowship and sh~ring between workers on the Two of these books were washed ashore and field. The covenant drawn up by the Serampore eventually came into Duff's hands-a copy of trio, Carey, Marshman and Ward is one that Bagster's Edition of the Bible and a Scottish should prove a challenge to every mission field at Psalter. These were practically the sole possesthe present time. Carey and his colleagues tried to sions with which he landed in India, but Duff was live their lives, in spite of difficulties, in the light not disappointed for he knew that there was only of this high ideal; and it is perhaps this aspect one thing needful and he held in his hands the of his life which evokes the greatest admiration treasure that India needed most. for them in the eyes of the Indian Church. The members of this Church want not only to receive The problem of presenting the Gospel to the the Gospel from the West from the missionaries, people of Bengal was by no means an easy one. but to see its truths demonstrated in the mission Missionaries before him had preached the Word compound, missionary conferences and church in the market place and in the highways; the Bible had been translated into the vernaculars, yet the heart of Hinduism r.emained apparently untouched. Intellectuals among Hindus were either orthodox or agnostic and were not kindly disposed towards Christianity. Duff believed that the Gospel would be able to uproot the evils of Hinduism only if the Bible was presented in the context of Western culture and philosophy. West- Christianity. This is clear from the follow- ern education carried on through the medium of ing quotation from Duff's writings.

English might be used to work this miracle and I have never ceased to pronounce the system of giving so Duff made up his mind to try this new method. a high English education, without religion, blind suicidal The times were propitious. Whether English or policy. On the other hand, . . . I have never ceased the oriental languages should be given primacy to declare that . . . no wiser or more effective plan can be conceived than that of bestowing this higher Engin the administrative policy of the East India lish education in close and inseparable alliance with the Company was a live issue, and Duff threw the illumining, quickening, beautifying influences of the Chrisweight of his support in favor of English. Even- tian faith.

tually, thanks to the advocacy of Macaulay, the If we criticize the modern system of education English language came to be accepted as the in India we must remember that its character as medium of instruction in India and thus higher visualized by its advocates like Duff, was differeducation received a new dignity and status which ent from what has been developed in the course it has retained until the present day. of time. The Lindsay Commission which visited Duff's greatness lies in the fact that he was the India in 1931 investigating the conditions under first to make higher education in English an effec- which higher education was carried on, has at- tive handmaid in the Christian program. The tempted to restore the Christian colleges to their Christian school and college are now accepted as original level of usefulness to the community and a matter of course as an integral factor in mis- the nation at large as in the days of Carey and sionary and church work, and we are apt to lose Duff. This in itself is a tribute to the inherent sight of the difficulties of the pioneer. It is true soundness of Duff's ideal for Christian higher edthat in Duff's day, there was a widespread desire ucation. Discussing the aims of Christian higher in Bengal to learn English since it afforded a education, the Report of the Commission says: key to the treasures of Western culture. But to To give the students who come to them a sound educa- learn it from a missionary and to learn it in a tion, to open their minds to the opportunities of service school where the Bible was given the first place which are all about them, and through contact with the was not a proposition which all enlightened Gospel of Jesus Christ to inspire them with the spirit Hindus were prepared to accept. The noble ex- which will enable them to render that service effectively; to furnish leaders for the Christian community, which ertions of Raja Ram Mohan Roy in making Duff's in its growing numbers and enlarging influence is beexperiment a success may be remembered with coming a factor of increasing importance in India's nagratitude both by the Hindus and Christians of tional life; and through the studies of its scholars into the present generation. Duff opened his school on the baffling problems-economic, social, and religious- July 13, 1830 in the presence of Ram Hohan Roy, which cry out for solution, to lay a firm basis on sound who had specially been present, on the occasion knowledge for wise action: this is to do for India what India most needs (p. 119).

to dispel the suspicions of his countrymen about If every missionary and Indian Christian the new missionary move. Duff's school grew into teacher would bear in mind the primary purpose large dimensions, and by the end of his career in of Christian education as it is sketched here and India Christian missions were vying with one would seek to go about his work in the spirit of another in promoting this new line of evangelistic the pioneer of this movement, Christian education work in different parts of the country. in India may increasingly become the spearhead Duff made his appeal on behalf of the Gospel, of a great evangelistic advance. We need today not only through the classroom as a teacher, but more men of Duff's type, men with conviction he appealed to the mind of non-Christian India about the spiritual value of Christian education.

through the press and the platform. By such a many-sided intellectual appeal he hoped to create Amy Carmichael of Dohnavur a ferment in Hindu society through which Bengal The jungle village of Dohnavur in Tinnevelly intelligentsia might be won for Christ. He was district in the south of India, has come on the not altogether disappointed in the result, for there missionary map during the last two decades. were several notable conversions from among his Here a wonderful piece of work is being carried students during his life time. on by Miss Amy Carmichael and her associates, Duff's Conception of Christian Education European and Indian, who are knit together into a spiritual fellowship of life and service.

In pleading for a system of education in which Miss Carmichael first came to South India English was of fundamental importance, Duff's nearly forty years ago and there saw one of the main consideration was that it would be a reli- horrible customs in Hindu society-that of dedi- gious system through and through. He had little cating girls and boys to the gods and goddesses in use for education divorced from the teaching of Hindu temples-still lingering in certain parts. The fate of these children is ultimately a life of The following "Confession of Love" signed by girls joining the "Sisters of the Common Life" shame and misery. Since the more enlightened (organized March 18, 1916) expresses wonder- fully well, the spirit of the Fellowship as a whole. public opinion in Indian society does not counte- My vow: nance this scandalous custom, it has created an un- Whatsover Thou sayest unto me, by Thy grace I will derworld of its own with its secret agents for do it.

trafficking in the souls and bodies of innocent My constraint: Thy love, 0 Christ, my Lord. children. Moved to sympathy with the victims of My confidence: this evil custom in the Tinnevelly district Miss Thou art able to keep that which have I committed Carmichael, an Irish woman and formerly a mis- unto Thee.

sionary under the Church Missionary Society, My joy: To do Thy will, 0 God. started rescue work among them. There were My discipline: very heavy odds against her but God blessed her That which I would not choose, but which Thy love efforts and from humble beginnings it has now appoints.

developed into noble proportions both in size and My prayer: Conform my will to Thine. personnel. From being the work of a lone hand it My motto: has now become the united effort of a heroic Love to Live: Live to Love.

Fellowship* at Dohnavur. In a sense, the work My portion: The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance. (Gold Cord, being carried on is not very different from that p. 162.) found in some other mission stations. There is In recent times Fellowships similar to that of preaching the Gospel, teaching the children, vil- Dohnavur have been formed in different places in India under the name of "Ashrams." lage uplift, medical service-all these are featu~es These Ashrams and Fellowships are the harin the Christian missionary program of IndIa. binger of a new day for the missionary movement in India. At the same time it may be said that Yet the spirit behind the work is unfortunately they cannot wholly take the place of the mission- ary societies, Western or Eastern. What we need not found in every mission. is a sufficient number of Fellowships throughout the country s~ that they may act as living cells There are two things in the Dohnavur spirit promoting the spiritual health of the missionary organization as a whole. which we may note specially. First, there is the Our Conclusion spirit of faith and complete dependence on God We may recall the thought we gave expression for every need and for guidance and power that to in the introduction to this article. The three figures introduced into this sketch are pioneers animates all the work and workers. Their mis- as well as types. They have accomplished differ- ent kinds of work which may in a sense be called sion was born of faith and is sustained by faith. unique; yet in another sense it is work in which Western Missions have been engaged from the be- It is not supported by any missionary society or ginning of their history. What India longs to see is that the work of missions and missionaries to church council in the West or in the East. The India is carried on today in the spirit of the pioneers-the spirit of Christian faith, spiritual buildings at Dohnavur, as well as the men and fellowship and self-sacrificing adventure.

women serving there, are reminders to a visitor of God who answers prayer, the prayer of believ- ing faith. Elaborate organization in missionary work, it seems, has too generally tended to reduce the element of faith almost to the vanishing point, but one feels that what Dohnavur stands for is a corrective that is greatly needed in India at the present time.

Second, the Dohnavur spirit is the spirit of fel- loofwCshhriip~t.intMimenataenadnwd ovmiteanl and rooted in the love belonging to different races and communions have come together in a spirit of love based on common loyalty to their Lord and Master.

• The story of the Fellowship is recorded by Miss Carmichael In "Gold Cord" S. P. C. K.. 1932.

Our Part in His Task By HENRY VAN DYKE Every mason in the quarry, every builder on the shore, Every chopper in the pa!m grove, every ~aftsman at the oar-:- Hewing wood and drawmg water, splIttmg stones and cleavmg sod- All the dusty ranks of labor, in the regiments. of G<?d, .

March together toward His triumph, do the tas!: HIS hands prepare, Honest toil is holy service: faithful work is praIse and pr~~er. . -From The Mar~t'/,me Bapt'tSt.

Indian Christian-Pandita Ramabai*

PANDITA RAMABAI was born in 1858 and own people. Her book with the title Morals for was the great pioneer of the modern women's Women had brought her in enough to provide movement in India. She inherited from her funds for her and her child's travel. ,father, Ananta Shastri Dongre, a learned Brah- It was about this time that she had been called min, the best traditions of Indian civilization. before the Education Commission to give evi- Her mother, who had been educated by her hus- dence. It is said that her words were reported to band, taught little Ramabai in her earliest child- Queen Victoria, who was greatly impressed, and hood to know the sounds of Sanskrit as the sacred that her appeal for women doctors for India texts were intoned around her. Her youth, hastened the formation of the Dufferin Hospital 1858-78, was spent wandering with her parents scheme for women's hospitals. Pandita herself from the south to the north of India. Her father had hoped to be a medical woman but was pre- taught the Hindu Puranas or Sanskrit texts wher- vented by deafness.

ever he went and encouraged the idea of women's Baptized into Christ education. He was an enlightened Hindu mission- Arrived in England Ramabai and her daughter, ary. When her parents both died suddenly, Ramabai Manorama, went to Wantage. Here, in 1883, they and her brother were left alone in the world and were both received into the Church of Christ.

they continued to travel on foot for two thousand The following year found Ramabai at Chelten- miles, searching for truth at ham Ladies College working great Hindu seats of learn- with and learning from Miss ing and expounding to the The chief characteristics of Ra- Dorothea Beale. The two ignorant what they them- mabai's life were her noble, digni- women made a fast friend- selves knew. Everywhere fied and commanding personality, ship and after Miss Beale's they saw the sufferings of her exceptionally loving, sympa- death a Ramabai Fund was women and preached their thetic and generous nature, her im- started by some members of emancipation. Ramabai lec- mense mountain-moving faith, her the College Guild. At Chel- tured in Sanskrit and so as- strength of character, deep humil- tenham, Ramabai tau g h t tounded the learned Pandits ity, wonderful administrative ca- Sanskrit to a chosen few and that they gave her the title pacity and above all her great pas- continued her own studies.

Pandita and called her Sa- sion for winning souls. Prayer was She was young in Christian rasvati (Wisdom). the power which worked her great faith and experience and In Calcutta she married a institution. The Word of God was once left Miss Beale, who Bengali gentleman, Mr. Bi- her ever abiding strength. thought that she had lost pin Bipari Medhavi, M.A., her faith; but it was not and they had one little for long and she returned daughter and a happily married life for two years. more radiant than before.

Then her husband died and Pandita, finding her- Later, in America, whither she went to study self a lonely Hindu widow, determined to devote Froebel, she investigated such cults as Christian her life to the uplift of Indian womanhood. For Science and Spiritism. The former she called a this purpose she went back to her own country, sort of old Vedantism, and she thought it had its Western India, and arrived at Poona where she origin in Tibet. A lady who was a spiritist came hoped to form branches of a society which had to Pandita offering to put her into communication been formed to encourage the education and social with her mother. Ramabai, who had loved her reform of women. She was welcomed by the re- mother very dearly, consented to receive the mes- formers and feared by the orthodox. sage. When it was delivered the lady repeated Near to the entrance of Poona City the Wan- such a garbled edition of Ramabai's own nam::: tage community has its convent and here Pandita that the latter turned away disgusted, saying, found a friend in one of the sisters. She became "My mother could never have called me that." inclined towards Christianity and studied the A group of American friends, who were im- Bible. Finally she decided to travel to the West pressed by the charm and scholarship of this in order to fit herself better for service to her Indian lady who toured their country dressed in her simple white sari and eating purely vege- • From the July (1938) number of National Missionary Intelli- tarian food, formed a "Ramabai Association" to qencer, India.

[488 ] provide funds for her work for widows in India. of which any committee would have been afraid. With this help Ramabai sailed home in 1889. In later years she turned all her own powers of scholarship to a Marathi translation of the Bible. On arrival in Bombay she was met by the social This she did because she found the existing reformers who helped her to start a home for editions too erudite for ordinary villages. She widows in Bombay. This was subsequently moved had studied Hebrew and Greek and made a system to Poona. Her faith in Christ grew ever greater of comparison with other editions. All this printand with it her work broadened and she desired ing was done at Mukti where she had her own to help not only tlie high caste but any woman in printing presses run entirely by wom~n. distress. Pandita Ramabai possessed an Indian woman's In the terrible period of famine in Gujarat, gift of spirituality, combined with common sense; the district to the North of Bombay, Pandita, who she had the strength of character which belongs had herself suffered in famines, visited the area to the Deccan. She was first and foremost a and brought away famine children. Funds she re- mother. Seated on the floor at the Sunday service, ceived from America were used in starting homes the little children pressing up against her white at Mukti, Khedgaon, thirty miles from Poona. and flowing sari, played with her keys and This now became the centre of her work and at a fountain pen while she listened to a long one time the number of inmates at Mukti totalled Marathi sermon. She had a huge responsibility 1,900. on her shoulders, but she did not appear worried or anxious. Her early wanderings in the jungle Her years of wandering among the villages of had given her a love of wide spaces in nature, no India stood her in good stead in organizing such fear in loneliness, and vision and simple faith. a work. To feed these numbers was in itself a large task and Pandita had a hundred cattle and She was a loving mother, but also a firm dismany wells and a whole department for cultivat- ciplinarian. ing the adjoining fields, the work being largely done by the women themselves. Manorama, who seemed so fitted for the work, died in 1921, and in her g,reat sorrow She desired those in her charge to learn to be Pandita went bravely on alone. Pandita herself good housewives and that every Indian woman died the next year. At the memorial service Hindu should be a good cook. Many departments of in- and Christian joined to honor her and Mrs. dustrial work, graded according to the intelligence Sarojini Naidu, foremost among Indian women, of the worker, were organized by a devoted band said that she had learned her first inspiration for of helpers, many of whom came from America, service from Pandita. the colonies or Europe. No Christian leader has ever inherited such a Later the education of the Mukti community wealth of Hindu culture; but for her it proved was organized by Manorama, who had in- insufficient; and she found the fulfilment of her herited her mother's gift for accepting responsi- religious life in the simplicity of the Gospel of bility; the schools were held in the great central Christ. She accepted the guidance of God in every building which was used on Sundays for church. detail of life and her leadership was sure and Manorama, besides providing for the education quiet. The tradition of Pandita Ramabai means of more than thirteen hundred girls, was finding a great deal to the Church of Christ in India; time and energy to attend the Deccan College in but she was even more than a great Indian, she Poona and take her degree. was also a great international in her outlook and realized that the love of Christ makes all men kin. The Pandita's great faith made her see visions of what might be and launch out into schemes Note: Read also: "Devotees of Christ," by D. S. Batley, 2 shillings, Senana Missionary Society, London,1938. This is a very stirring series of fourteen short biographies of Indian Christian women. They are for reading aloud. D. L. P.

"CENT-A-DAY" MOVEMENT IN CHINA Throughout China Christians are subscribing to the "Cent-a-Day" Movement inaugurated by the National Christian Council to provide relief funds for Chinese sufferers. This movement is part of an effort to mobilize all the resources of the Christian community. Everyone who wishes to cooperate is expected to give one cent a day. The National Christian Council assumes responsibility for making surveys of conditions and needs and allocates money on the basis of these surveys. The movement is also expected to strengthen the spirit of giving and of stewardship.

Church Takes Root in India*

Reviewed by F. M. PERRILL Condensed from "The Indian Witness," Bombay H ERE is a comprehensive presentation of In- lord who refuses to give the untouchables any dia's response to Christian teaching. Basil sort of equality of opportunity; this is but a heri- Mathews, incessant traveler, discriminat- tage from the past. The difference is that today ing observer, succinct writer who visited India in the untouchable is crying out for a different treat- 1936-7, has made telling use of his ability as a ment; in olden times he would never have thought gatherer and analyzer of pertinent facts. of such a thing; he would not have dared to cry It is not a simple matter to describe the way in out.

which the Christian Church is taking root in The Christians in the villages, along with the India. Many do not realize that India is a country others who are classed by high caste Hindus as as large as the United States east of the Rockies. depressed or untouchable, must bear the brunt Christians are found in almost every section of of the social and economic oppression that is found that vast domain. Situations are not the same in everywhere. Christianity has not brought magi- all parts of India for there are marked spiritual cal social or economic release and so there is no awakenings in some places while a thousand miles temptation for the untouchables to become Chris- away, in a different language area, there may be tians in the hope of finding immediate deliver- little evidence of such interest. ance. As Mr. Mathews says, "What is given to Eighty-five per cent of India's three hundred the outcaste who comes into the Christian fold and fifty million people live in villages and most today is never economic betterment but power to of the Christians in India live in the villages. No raise himself."

one lives on a farm; but farmers live in villages . The author tells of the reform movement among and go out to work in their fields. Most Chris- the Hindus, which is trying to do away with un- tians are poor and come from groups who work touchability. Mr. Gandhi is rightly credited with for the landlords. As a class they are almost at leading this reform. Evidently the author does the bottom of the economic ladder. For the not believe that Hinduism will be able to bring Church to take root among these groups means about the social transformation that the reform- that the pastors and teachers must work against ers desire. "If caste, karma and maya are thrown great economic, social and educational odds. out, what remains is not Hinduism." Certainly Mr. Mathews tells us that there is a "changing caste must go if untouchability is to go. Dr. Am- tempo" to be found in rural India. He says, "We bedkar, the untouchable leader, says that Hindu- see the age-old rhythm of her life being strangely ism cannot remove untouchability since the caste disturbed by the restless mechanism of the new system has produced it. The untouchables must age and by the ferment of ideas in action, such as leave Hinduism if they are to find spiritual re- nationalism, communism, feminism and Chris- lease.

tianity…. Priceless wealth lies in the old system; Weare shown something of the struggle that untold benefits lie in the new." The Church the untouchables face as they seek to raise throughout rural India is "taking root" in a soil themselves. The part which Christianity is play- that is being deeply plowed. The Gospel has much ing is indicated by the statement that "every to do with this plowing and the Sermon on the month at least fifteen thousand untouchables are Mount has plowed a deep furrow across India's coming out of animism to enter the Church in age-long complaisancies. The introduction of India because of the changed lives of their fellow democratic ideas, along with British rule, caused men who are in the Christian fold." It is this the unrest in rural India. In the olden days the steady movement towards Christianity which the villages had more than their share of famine and Hindus are trying to check.

pestilence, of cruel oppression and poverty, and If a liberal-minded Hindu like Mr. Gandhi can there was no effective remedy. If today there is attack with some warmth the work of Christians the pride and arrogance of the high caste land- in India, it may be taken for granted that others not so liberal are showing greater "warmth." And Fri•eBndyshBipasPilreMss.atheNwews. Yo1r9k8. p1p9.38. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents paper. SO it happens that in many parts of India the vil- [490 ] lage Christians are facing severe persecutions and from India so to let its light shine that all men denunciations. Mr. Mathews gives a clear picture may glorify God." of the struggle that is .going on. There are thousands of these humble illiterate village people who The reading of this book will bring a better have taken Christ as their Lord and Master. This understanding of the problems which the Chrisstatement merits attention: tian Church faces in India. It will also give a "The Church in India is indeed a community very vivid picture of the different ways in which desperately ignorant, marred with dark blemishes, these problems are being solved. It will show that divided within itself, stumbling at times into the the efforts to bring about extensive Church union slough of despond from which it is being lifted are succeeding. Those who have learned much by its divine Lord. I do not understand, how- about India through the years will find this book ever, how anyone who has seen that Church at its a help in correlating their information, while worship, met in comradeship the rank and file of those who are looking for help towards a better its leaders, come face to face with the harsh, understanding of present-day India will find here loathsome forces that it has to fight, and been the book they need. It is good literature and lifted in soul by its singing courage, can doubt there are many quotable passages. that, sharing as it does with the holy Church throughout the world the grace of its living Lord, The book is particularly well suited for study it is destined to be the saving salt of India, and or discussion groups. It has a good index and one of the most useful features of the appendix is the full and well-arranged reading list.

THANK GOD FOR YOUTH!* Youth-heir of the sufferings, ministries, achievements of past generations; whose life blood is the very life blood of those who gave them birth; whose intellectual grasp is the product of patient tutelage at home and at school; whose spiritual ideals root in the great souls of yesterday and today-youth, heir of all the past.

Youth—come into a wanton world create d by the sin and stupidity of its elders; handicapped by the mistakes of well-meaning but blind generations; burdened but not overwhelmed by the immensity of the problems of the hour-youth, creature of the past but creator of the future.

Youth-energetic and dissatisfied; sometimes moved by a reckless restlessness and again by a divine discontent; misguided and uncontrolled, at times, wasting its substance in riotous living; divinely motivated and sublimely purposed, at times, daring to attempt a perfection which seems, to cautious older minds, to be idealistic folly-youth, unwilling to accept the world as it is.

Youth – suffering deep pent-up sorrows, enduring well-nigh crQshing defeats, hoping against tremendous odds, fighting cruel inner battles, winning, unherill.ded but glorious triumphs-youth, victim and victor.

Christian youth—captured by the dream of the young Idealist of Nazareth, impelled by the lofty concerns which led Him to Calvary; Christian youth, seeking to know and follow the Will of God, embracing all human kind wi thin the family circle; determined to rid the world of its besetting sins and unnecessary sorrow-Christian youth, with whom the name "Christian" takes on a new, and yet its oldest, meaning.

Christian youth-newly conscious of its potential power, impatient with the trivialities which divide the Church of Christ, accepting the responsibility to build a Christlike world, counting the possible cost of allegiance to Christ and increasingly ready to pay the price- Christian youth a dedicated minority, intent upon the work for which Christ gave His life.

Christian youth-aware of the limits of their own wisdom, taking counsel of the experiences of the past, seeking the help which comes from God alone, cherishing no fantastic thought that theirs will be a quick or easy victory-Christian youth who call Jesus "Master," who enlist in His cause for the duration of life, trusting the God of all power to give them strength for every need.

Thank God for Youth!

* From the Missionary Herrald, Boston.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

THE MADRAS CON- this Conference as it considers ty years, and who himself has some of the great problems been a Foreign missionary in FERENCE which face the world Church to- Turkey for a quarter of a cen- day. tury. The decennial meeting of the International Missionary Council, to which THE INTERDEPENDENCE Too often the great achievefour hundred and fifty delegates from OF HOME AND FOREIGN ments of the Home missionary all parts of the world will assemble, MISSIONS movement go unnoticed and unwill begin in Madras, India, on De- sung. Why? Foreign missions cember· twelfth and continue through Both Home and Foreign Mis- go on, ever growing, ever gain- sions find their origin in the December thirtieth. Dr. John R. Mott same source – the Christian ing in strength. Each new Church. Out of the Church flows achievement adds to the totaJ will preside. both life streams, one going to- picture of the results of Foreign wards the Home missionary missions. In contrast, in the Home Missions is well repre- fields and the other maintaining Home missionary field, the consented in the delegation sched- the Foreign missionary move- stant and commendable effort uled to meet in Madras on the ment. morning of December twelfth. has been to get a church that Among the home mission l~ad­ Thousands of our American was founded by Home missions ers representing America at this churches were founded in the up to the status of a Helf-sup- Conference are Mrs. Hilda Ives, Home mISSIOnary movement. porting church, whereupon it Executive Secretary of the Asso- During the period of their ciated Commission for the De- growth, these same churches immediately ceases to become a velopment of the Rural Church were either established by a part of the Home missionary in New England, and President Home missionary, or a little program and emerges as a part of the New England Town and group of Christians were able to of the supporting constituency Country Church Commission; build their church through the of both Home and Foreign mis- Dr. Mary Sweeney, Rural Ex- financial help of the Home Mis- sionary work. Take for example pert from Merrill Palmer School, sion Boards. the First Congregational Church Detroit, Michigan; Miss Celes- of Pittsfield, Massachusetts,- tine Smith, Y. W. C. A. Student In my own denomination some which is one of the seventy-one Secretary working among Col- of the strongest churches, which ored schools in the South; Mr. today have the greatest sense of churches which contribute to- ;Martin Harvey, President of stewardship, and which contrib- gether over twenty-five per cent the Christian Youth Council of ute loyally and substantially to of all the missionary money giv- North America; Dr. Roy G. both Home and Foreign mis- en by over six thousand Congre- Ross, General Secretary of the sions were founded by Home gational and Christian Churches. International Council of Reli- Missions. Studying the history of the First gious Education; and Dr. Edwin A. Odell, representing the All of our Foreign mission- Church of Pittsfield, one finds Committee on Cooperation in aries came out of the Church- that its first building was erected Latin America, and of the Pres- many of them came from Home with the aid of Home missionary byterian Board of National Mis- missionary churches. Among my money. The writer is persuaded sions of North America. These Foreign missionary friends are that a comprehen~ive study of and many others from America those who caught the vision of all churches built in the last one will take to the Conference their being a Foreign missionary, be- hundred and fifty years would very great interest, concern, and cause of the spirit and devotion reveal that there would have information on the whole home of their parents as Home mis- been very little of the great Formission field. sionaries. One of the most won- eign missionary enterprise of derful illustrations of this is Dr. the past century were it not for Following the Madras Confer- Fred Field Goodsell, Executive the vitality given to the home ence there will be two teams of Vice-President of the American nationals from all parts of the Board of Commissioners for churches by the Home missionworld who will visit fifty cities Foreign Missions, whose parents ary movement. in the United States bringing were Home missionaries for forback the message of Madras to One of the failures of the misthe home Church. [492 ] sionary enterprise during many years has been an inadequate May the continued prayers of the American Church be with handling of the marvellous op- portunity of the foreign student

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

within our gates. Perhaps For- tian group in the world. Those at Christmas season this year. of us who lived and worked with eign missions have been so busy China's Christians know their CHRISTINA MARTYN OUTERBRIDGE going to the ends of the earth, stature. The reality of their ex- perience of God and their con- Former Congregational Missionary in China. they have overlooked or neglected sciousness of the central place of the great opportunity of bring- Jesus Christ in their lives en- WORLD DAY OF PRAYER ing the foreign students in ables them to bring to us a mes- America in contact with Chris- sage of great power and insight. February 24, 1939 tians, and especially failed in in- The growth of the Kingdom of troducing them into Christian God will be hastened by our wel- As the October Bulletin goes homes. No greater tragedy has coming to ourAmerican churches to press the printed material for occurred than that of a student more of the leaders of Christian the World Day of Prayer, obwho has spent from two to eight thought from these lands where served always on the first Friday years in America's colleges with- the Christian religion is a new in Lent, is being prepared for out discovering the Christian and vigorous growth. publication. The theme will be way of life, and yet thousands of "Let us Put our Love into Deeds students have lived in America Recently one of our Chinese -and Make it Real." The proand gone away again without pastors, Wang Hsueh J en, whose gram has been prepared by a church at Taiku, Shansi, is built group of young women of the becoming Christian, and without on the site where the mission- Presbyterian Church in the the Christian churches in Amer- aries were massacred in 1900, U. S. A., who meet together ica being very much disturbed came and spoke in many of our monthly for the preparation of New England churches. His helps for the development of about their lost opportunity. Dr. audiences were immediately im- spiritual life and is an enQeavor Hu Shih of China, one of the pressed that here was a man for to direct us to face unflinchingly greatest philosophers of our day, eighteen years in the pastorate some of the aspects of our modwho spent four years at Cornell in his own country-a man of ern life which are definitely unand four years at Columbia, is rare insight, deep compassion christian. It would be an en- and capable of great suffering. riching experience for commita notable illustration of this sit- His most thoughtful observation tees planning for such an obuation. He once told a group of of us was that it was too easy to servance to meet early in the fall American friends at Shanghai, become a church member in and regularly thereafter, using "Perhaps I could become a America. He said that we had the program as a consecration Christian if you Christians only made it so easy to join the service for each meeting. Those acted as though you believed Church that membership had lost taking part in the service on the what you say you believe." How much of its meaning for many World Day of Prayer should of our members. In a reflective have prayed the program did we miss this great oppor- mood we must admit that his through at least three times for tunity that came to America statement is too true in many the deeper realization of their during the first thirty-five years cases, but are we willing to lis- own participation. ten to a Christian missionary of the twentieth century? Was from China as we hope they will Two thousand five hundred it because Foreign missions be willing to listen to our mis- and eleven letters commenting thought their function was out- sionaries? on the observances in various side of America? Or was it be- parts of the United States had cause Home missions felt that No longer can the lines, Home been received in the Council ofthese foreign students were none fice by July 31, 1938; an increase of their responsibility? Believ- and Foreign, be so sharply of 176 over 1937. Many of the ing as I do in Foreign missions, letters comment on the spiritual drawn as in the past. It is no response growing out of this I nevertheless am confident that communion, and the fine ediit is more important that every longer the impact of Christian torials in the newspapers on the student that comes to America significance of the world-wide has an opportunity of discover- nations upon non-Christian na- day of prayer. The following excerpt was taken from some of ing the irresistible beauty of tions, because we have been the letters received: Jesus, than it is to send a mis- humbled in the realization that "There were twenty-two present at the meeting including five men. The program sionary back to his country to our own nation is far from was the one sent out by the committee. Mrs. Christian. The future of the – – , wife of the missionary pastor, very tell his people what we failed to missionary enterprise calls for a ably led the devotions and a number of the united mobilization of Christian younger Indian women who read and undertell their own emissary whom forces of all lands against the stand English took part in the program. non-Christian world which sur- Mrs. – – acted as interpreter for those they sent here. Incidentally, rounds all of us in all countries. who understand only the Cree language. This is the supreme reason that . . . One of the outstanding features of they will be more quick to be- the friends of Home missions as the program was the singing of 'What a well as Foreign missions look Friend We Have in Jesus' in three languages. lieve their own. with prayerful expectancy to the • • • Through this World Day of Prayer World Conference of Christians who can tell what racial feelings of distrust The next century must wit- which will assemble at Madras are being broken down, what thoughts of love for other races are being built up, and into ness a closer coordination of our how many Indian American hearts will come total missionary enterprise. The the first spark of the great love of Jesus?" growing Christian community in lands where the Foreign missionaries have been working, such as China, reveals a vitality of spiritual growth that stands shoulder high with any Chris-

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home w. . EDITED BY GRACE MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Some Definite Aims gions of India. They wanted to structed as to be of general in- do two things: to satisfy them- terest. Often special interest Work toward a definite aim selves that the native religions groups may be formed, for from in your meetings. What do you one to six meetings. No atwant to occur in the lives of of India do not really answer tempt is made to force general members of your group through India's religious need, and to see this study? Here are some aims what Christianity as a religious attendance. which certain g r 0 ups have Such things as the following worked toward. faith can give India which the are possible: other religions cannot. 3. A third group set out to Following the general address 1. The missionary supported discover the facts and statistics of a medical missionary, a meet- by the Jackson Street Church of their denomination's work in ing in a home might be planned, was to be in town on a year's India. They wanted to know to which the doctors, dentists, furlough from I n d i a. The where their mission stations nurses, health counselors, Board church decided to take advantage were, and exactly what pieces of Health members, sanitary of it (a) to become thoroughly of work were being carried on; engineers, etc., are invited. Not acquainted with their mission- who are the missionaries and for all, of course, will be interested, ary as a person, interesting her what type of work each is re- but many will respond to an in- in their lives, both pleasures and sponsible; what nationals are vitation to hear something of problems, as well as coming to outstanding and in what ways; health problems and the mission- know her as a person; (b) to what churches are established ary's task in meeting them. In find out all they could about her and how they are operating. such a gathering, technical queswork, experiences, friendships, Through such a study they felt tions can be asked and answered, interests, joys and difficulties on they would gain a foundation for and an angle of medical work re- the mission field; (c) to do some understanding reports, stories vealed which cannot be done in special reading on Indian back- and news of their church at work a public address. Be sure that ground, discussing the books with in India through the coming the host's little daughter is not her to see what her comment on years. allowed to sit in! And make it and interpretation of situations 4. Another group, not par- a purely professional group.

presented in them might be; ticularly interested in missions, Otherwise its purpose will be (d) to have some special occa- was led to a study of outstanding defeated. sions when she would talk not women of India. Through this The ministers of the town only to the group specially inter- the sponsors hoped to awaken a might gather to consider the re- ested but to a larger audience; realization of the meaning of ligions of India and their rela- (e) to arrange times when 'She Christianity to the womanhood tionship to problems of social would meet the children to help of that land. reform such as are troubling all give vitality to a study of India We might cite other instances of us at the moment. If a well- which they would be encouraged of definite aims for study in con- informed speaker can be had to to take while she could visit their nection with India. A decision open the discussion, well and group frequently (she was not to try to attain a certain attitude, good. If not, your denomina- asked to take charge of the amount of knowledge, or point tional board will recommend the study); (f) to have times when of view, helps you to select that most recent and best book to be she would help the young people which is most pertinent from used as a basis for the study.

in their study of India; (g) to among the mass of materials A group of mothers might set culminate the year's study with available for the India Study. out to discover some of the proba three-evening program and ex- Know where you want to go. lems of mothers in India. It is hibit on India which she would Then plan the route which will through such a search that the help them plan and to which take you there most effectively. need of Indian childhood for every group and individual in Interest Groups on India Christian nurture will become the church could contribute. most apparent.

2. A small group decided on Your program for the study A group interested in art a concentrated' study of the reli- of India is probably so con- might consider Indian arts and (494 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

crafts and try to find out some- should be linked up with the delightful favors. Pink crepe thing about the growing expres- study of India, not only for what paper, and a little paraffin are ;,lion of Christian art through it will do for that member, but all that are needed, unless you architecture, for instance. Such because it will make possible a want each to rest on a green a book as Daniel Fleming's "The breadth and variety to your spe- leaf. Consult a Dennison or Heritage of Beauty," gives much cial meetings, exhibits and what party-favor shop for directions worth considering both for In- not, which artificial last-minute for making these, or take a good dia and for other lands, while assignment will never secure. look at a picture of a water lily one chapter in "Craftsmen All" and design your own petals. by Edward Shillito has the fas- India is as wide in its appeal Shape and baste them together cinating story of Bezalel, master- as is humanity. Behind and with thread in the middle, and craftsman of Ceylon who is ex- under and beside our study of then dip the whole flower in parpressing Christian idealism in India's need of Christ, is our affin. They will float in little understanding of India herself. bowls of water if you want to terms of ancient Singalese art. add that touch. Favors for a Luncheon For those to whom biography Atmosphere for a Visiting appeals there is no more inter- Tiny doll-sized clothespins Missionary esting study than that of the make dainty f a v 0 r s when emerging figures of outstanding dressed in Indian saris made of If you are to have a visiting nationals. To become acquainted crepe paper in pastel shades. missionary from India there is with some of these leaders of You will find that with pins and a greal deal you can do to pro- India, both Christian and non- paste it takes but a few moments vide the atmosphere in which Christian, is well worth while. to have a dainty little lady to her message will be most effec- The study books on India this stand at each plate. For those tive. To fail to do so is to hamyear give glimpses of them. Any of you who have not better direc- per her and to lose a great deal woman, or man, for that matter, tions, a sari is draped from one which you cannot later regain. used to preparing a paper on long piece of material, whose any subject, will not find it hard width is the length of the figure Here are some ways in which to search out the references to from waist to floor. Bring it atmosphere has been provided a half dozen interesting leaders around, forming a skirt and then by various groups: and give a somewhat more co- across the chest from under the herent account of one or more right arm, to over the left shoul- A returned missionary from of them than the rest of the der, and thence over the head India was invited to a dinner group will have gained by desul- and down over the right shoul- meeting. She was asked to tory reading. der. It is effect and not exact- bring her costume and her ness which is wanted. curios. She was met at the sta- There will surely be those in- tion and taken to the home of terested in dramatics who will Another much-appreciated fa- one of the members where she want to give a play on India. vor is a tied-and-dyed napkin. might dress in comfort and also These make the table very color- rest for a while before meeting There are plays available, from ful and are characteristic of a the group. She was then driven, the long pageantic presentations well-known Indian craft. To in comfortable time for the to the little dramatizations make them, take a square of meeting, to the church. Others which hardly suggest more than cheap muslin the size of the nap- were arriving. a mood. There are children's kin you want. Do not hem it. plays and young people's plays. Wash the size out of it. Then At the door they were met by Perhaps a group of only two or pick it up by its center and tie a young ladies in the costume of string firmly around the point India. Happy surprise for the three might sponsor a children's thus formed. Dip into dye, such missionary! So they had cared play. Perhaps a group of young as yellow. Then tie again tightly, enough to go to all that trouble! people might adapt a play and every two inches and dip into Right then and there the misproduce it with marionettes. deep blue dye. This will give sionary was able to enact the you a napkin with its center forms of polite greeting which A musically inclined trio white, a field of green and rings would be exchanged between might round up the music from of yellow blending into it. If hostess and guest in India. The India which will be found in you want the center blue, untie ice, if there was any, was broken. various program materials this the first string before dipping into the second dye. Tying in Informal introductions folyear. Real Indian music, accom- several places at once, will pro- lowed in a room decorated with panied by a tom-tom, would en- duce rings around each tie. Ex- maps of India, a lovely picture liven many a program. Some of periment with this, for many of the Taj Mahal, palms and the deeply religious lyrics of the designs can be made. ferns. A few moments of con- Indian church are given in metri- versation followed. cal translation in some of the Tiny lotus-blossoms for each materials issued this year and place and larger ones for the The tables in the dining room could form part of a devotional centerpiece make a very effec- were another surprise. Each or of a special program. tive table; and the tiny ones are one was decorated in some way symbolic of India. The speak- Wherever a member of the er's table was especially set up missionary society has a special interest or hobby, it can and

with little scenes from that land. the meeting in time to meet the put on by various churches here The food was Indian, too. hostess and be in the receiving and there over the country dur- line, which was planned so that ing the past few years. One of Conversation about food and each woman might meet her be- the most successful methods cooking and about taboos re- fore she spoke. seems to be that of a study covgarding eating led to animated ering, rather spasmodically, a conversation about the caste sys- Here again the effort put on period of some six months, cultem and the place of the Indian the occasion gave the members minating in an exhibit and prowoman in the home. The only a glow of pride. The missionary drawback was that the speaker felt inspired to do her best for gram on India which lasts from was not at every table. had they not had enough confi- one to three days. dence in her to make her coming Finally, without other speeches a special occasion for others be- Let us mention some of the or business, the guest was in- side themselves? There was elements which enter into such troduced. With what eagerness present that feeling of fellow- an all-church study. she was able to begin, knowing ship through which both speaker from the very atmosphere with and members could give and re- First, there is the serious which she was surrounded that ceive more. study of India by age-groups. here was a group anxious to This does not mean by the mishave her message and willing to But suppose you do not want sionary groups. It means by give themselves in service for a special occasion with invited age-groups such as the men's the cause of missions. guests. Bible class, the Junior depart- There come moments in every There is always the opportu- ment, the Girl Scouts, etc. The speaker's life when she senses nity to be intelligent on the sub- study is often based on one of a fellowship between herself and j ect of India. Why act as if the interdenominational textthose whom she is addressing. your guest speaker was from books, and covers six or more At such times she is at her best. Timbuctoo? Or from the moon? class sessions. You are responsible for the at- There must be in every group mosphere in which a speaker several women who are used to Second, there is a general plan finds herself. It is well worth meeting strangers and able to for an exhibit which will serve while to consider what will best make them feel welcome and at two purposes: (a) to let each create that feeling of fellowship home. Your missionary speaker group share with the rest some in which she can give you her may be a stranger, but you have of its interesting activities; (b) very best and in which you will much in common, if you stop for to present India to those who be in the most receptive mood. ten minutes to think it out. An have not followed the study in atmosphere of intelligent inter- any age-group. As many indi- But perhaps you are not plan- est can be created very easily by ning an occasion on which such asking a few capable hostesses viduals and classes and organizasurroundings will be practical. to make the informal moments tions as possible are interested after the guest's. arrival pleasant in preparing sections of the ex- Another group felt that their ones for her. She is a friend hibit. The preparation involves, guest speaker merited a larger who has been to a far country of course, considerable study as audience than their own small in which you are interested. She missionary society could provide. has been your long-distance well as mere mechanical prep- Their interest showed itself in messenger to its people. Make aration. In this the interests arranging a tea, to which many her feel at home. Make her feel women outside their regular your interest in her and in what and hobbies of members of the circle were invited. The invita- she has been doing. We don't church will naturally come to tions given were so personal and need to give instructions for that the fore, and assignments are so warm and so interesting that here. Every good hostess knows before the day they were assured how. The trouble often is that wisely made with this in mind. of an attendance almost double when a woman comes to missionthat of their usual meeting. ary meeting, she forgets that she Third, there is a program pre- did not leave her responsibilities pared, often by the same groups They agreed to wear their as a hostess within her own as are preparing the exhibit. prettiest afternoon frocks and home. Remember to exert all to have something a bit unusual the charm you have in making This has on it such things as in the form of refreshments. your speaker feel welcome, for demonstration of hospital clinic, They were careful to plan some this is your church home and map talk, dramatization or play, very necessary business so that you are as truly her hostess here it did not take over a few min- as in any other place. costume demonstration, f 0 I k utes. The program itself was song or dance, music of the Inshort. Most of the time was Lead Your Church to Study dian church, movie showing the left, and rightly so, to the India speaker. work of the mission, lantern Many and successful have slides of the same, short talks on In this case, too, the guest was been the all-church India studies various phases of life in India, met, taken to a home where she an address on the work of the could rest comfortably for a short while and then brought to church in India, etc. Since all age groups may have a share in this, a program of interest to the whole community will result.

Careful study, adequate or- ganization, proper publicity and unbounded enthusiasm are the ingredients for success.

i Ou; ~'=========–==='~

M!~r~?:sp':!~:cu~~?Ok .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~I============~~==~~~~==~========~======= INDIA AND BURMA mind and peace of heart that he soon found, was far from holy.

Voluntary Service craved. He found it, but not in He next joined a Hindu hermit the mela observances, nor in his who had been doing penance for Missionaries find unfailing visits to the temples and to the ten years. Still he lacked some- cheer in watching the growth of holy places. He found what he thing, and journeyed on until he a spirit of service in the lives of craved in the acceptance of met a Christian Indian, accom- native Christians. A recent re- Jesus Christ. Since that time he panied him to his home where port from the Khed-Shivapur has remained in Brindaban and several teachers were praying station of the Poona and Indian in a modest Ashram which he together. Glancing at an open Village Mission, says that one of constructed, he has been tire- book he read: "This have I done the outstanding features of re- lessly and intelligently preach- for thee, what doest thou for cent work has been the volun- ing the Gospel to the people who, me?" Perplexed, he asked a tary service rendered by the like himself, visit the city of teacher what this meant, and Christian community. Sunday Krishna in search of heart satis- the explanation showed him the services have been taken by the faction. book was better than all the men, and prayer meetings by This Christian Ashram has shastras and vedas. Some days the women; weekly instruction a strategic location, since the later he was baptized.

classes have also been main- route to the Hindu temple passes -Life and Faith.

tained by voluntary service. it. On the last annual pilgrim- "One Christian widow visits age in November a stream of Christian Women of the Bible-women regularly to pilgrims, 350 long and 6 feet Travancore hear the Bible read," writes wide passed the Ashram. There Miss Bates, "and there have is thus an opportunity to show Dr. E. Stanley Jones has been many heart-to-heart talks pictures, distribute tracts and made a remarkable statement with her. One day, as they sell Gospels. Sometimes the about the Syrian Christians of Hindu pilgrims snatch the Chris- Travancore, following his recent talked of the Lord's second com- visit there. "They are noted," ing, she said, 'Oh, I do want him tian books and tear them in he says, "for the purity of their to find me faithfully witnessing women. Divorce is practically for him when he comes.' pieces, but the sale of Gospels unknown and unfaithfulness the continues to be very encourag- "Another old woman in one of ing. -Baptist Missionary Re- same. The women are educated the villages said: 'For five years and free, yet restrained. If I view (India). were to put my finger on the now I have been trusting in the Lord Jesus: He is the only Sav- place where I thought the best sex relationships are found in iour. I tell the people that it is Peace Found at Last the world, I think I would have no use worshipping any other gods.''' -Indian Witness. A time-honored custom in In- to say among the Syrian Chris- dia is one where religiously-in- tians of Travancore. There is Persecution Not Ended clined young men attach them- practically 100 per cent literacy selves to a Hindu teacher, or of children of school-going age, The days of persecution of guru, and follow him about and 95 per cent of the education- Christians have not entirely wherever he may go. This cus- al institutions outside of Govpassed. This year, some of the tom proves equally effective in ernment are in the hands of the buildings of the Christian Ash- training Christian converts, and Christians. They comprise oneram at Brindaban were destroy- there are many Christian gurus third of the population of Traved, and the head of the institu- with little groups of followers. ancore, and are the most gotion was told that this was only One such guru has among his ahead people of that land." a beginning; that he and the "disciples" John Ramayya, mem- Ashram are to be run out of this ber of a Hindu high caste fam- city, which is sacred to Krishna. ily, who became restless after he The Missionary's Message It was twelve years ago that saw an injured low~caste man an educated young man came and could not help him because Frances N. Ahl, writing in with the pilgrim multitudes to of caste, however great his sym- The Missionary Herald, says Brindaban, seeking in the kumb pathy. As a result he attached that during her visit to India mela of that date the rest of himself to a Hindu guru who, he last year she asked the same [497 ]

question of all the missionaries mote physical culture; (5) to had been about 760,000 acres, she met: "What is your message train Hindu Pracharakas for and in 1935 this area had dropto America?" Here are some of propaganda; (6) to provide fa- ped to 35,978 acres. India's own the answers: "Hold steady," cilities for those who wish to consumption had also dropped, were the words of the first mis- come into the fold of Hindu So- and there was strict control in sionary questioned, explaining ciety. India of the cultivation, producthat the people of America were tion and distribution of opium." so weary with the depression The mission has 118 centers, and church debts that they were each with a supervisor. It is -Baptist Missionary Requestioning whether to continue maintained by an ample govern- view (India). support of foreign missions. But ment grant. No doubt its agthe people of India, she said, gressive campaign is the result A Significant Anniversary have never been so willing to ac- of the widespread movement cept Christianity as now. among the Depressed Classes to July 13 marked the 125th an- break away from Hinduism. niversary of the arrival of Another emphasized the im- -Baptist Missionary Review. Adoniram and Ann Judson in portance of the Anglo-Indian Rangoon, Burma. They were the work, because anyone who is "The Upper Room" first American missionaries to not a Mohammedan, a Hindu or that land. For six years they Parsee is classed in the census An edition of the "Upper labored without winning a sinas a Christian; and a third mis- Room" has been printed in Ro- gle convert, but today, Northern sionary said that we in America man Urdu, the devotional book Baptists have thirty-two mismust remember that the Indian published by the Methodist sion stations among ten racial people have the same desires Church in Nashville, Tennessee. groups. Two Foreign Mission and shortcomings as people in Societies have ninety American the United States. This e d i t ion is going into missionaries there, and 3,051 native workers. The churches StilI another missionary ex- schools, hospitals, churches and number 1,590 and their total plained how within the last fif- homes of all denominations in membership is 137,323. In 1937 teen or twenty years the social the north, west and central por- there were 4,461 baptisms. religion of Christ has permeated tions of India where Urdu is the There are 816 schools with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. prevalent vernacular. Bishop 39,059 pupils. These young peo- Formerly the members of these B. T. Badley, of Bombay, writes: ple are instructed in the Gospel faiths were selfish. They thought of Christ. Five hospitals and only of the individual, the caste The opportunities for Christian fourteen dispensaries ministered or the family. They had no con- work are greater than ever. The to 44,278 patients last year in cern for the other person. But number of secret believers is increas- the name of Christ. A number today they are thinking beyond ing, and we find no difficulty in sell- of Burman Baptists occupy leadself, beyond family and caste. ing Gospel portions and all kinds of ing positions in their country's They are beginning to realize Christian tracts. Among our Chris- government. that whether Mohammedan or tians the need for devotional books, Hindu they are their brothers' such as the "Upper Room," is widely – Watchman-Examiner. keepers. acknowledged. They have so few books in their own languages that the CHINA Kerala Hindu Mission appearance of one is hailed with de- light. Evangelism Among Refugees Future plans of the Christian churches in Travancore must The devotional quarterly has The opportunities for evantake into account the program already been published in Hin- gelistic work in refugee camps of the Kerala Hindu Mission, dustani, and plans are under are unprecedented. Those who managed by a Board made up way for a Korean edition. organize and visit these camps chiefly of retired government find the people hungry to hear officials. Among the objects of – World Outlook. the Gospel; they crowd around the mission are: (1) to encour- the speaker and listen with a age the study of different faiths Opium Reduction new understanding in their with a view to promote religious faces. All other problems fade toleration: (2) to establish Dnyanodaya reports that In- into the background, as the mis- Hindu Young Men's Associa- dian exports of opium to coun- sionary concentrates on just the tions and to encourage the study tries in the Far East has entire- question of presenting the Chrisof Sanskrit, Hindi, Malayalam ly ceased, following the Govern- tian message. It is touching to and Tamil; (3) to elevate the ment's ten-year plan, introduced hear the heartfelt expressions of backward classes and to estab- in 1925, of progressively reduc- gratitude to God for deliverlish schools, prayer houses, col- ing such export. This paper ance, and more impressive stilI onies, dispensaries, etc., for the adds that experts on the opium are their prayers for their Japapurpose; (4) to teach and prac- question repeatedly assert that nese enemies. tice rules of hygiene, combat the opium policy of India's govepidemic diseases, and to pro- ernment is a model for the The English Bulletin for the world. National Committee for Chris- tian Religious Education in In explaining this policy to the 1937 Assembly of the League of Nations, Pandit Narain of India said: "In 1905 the area under poppy cultivation in India

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

China says that the Religious was the greatest academic event distant tropical Chinese village, Education Fellowship is proving ever witnessed in China; it was the missionary found a Chinese very helpful to both the Chinese distinctly international in char- translation of "The Principles and the missionaries. One of the acter, since American, British of Jesus," by Robert E. Speer, workers who lost everything, and Chinese interests are repre- engrossing the woman's entire and with his wife and seven sented in these institutions. attention! small sons walked 500 miles to a place of refuge, wrote to Dr. The principal address was by The Fruits of the Spirit Miao: Dr. W. W. Yen, who appealed for optimism, pointing out that An inqUIrmg reporter in Everlasting spiritual values have China, long weakened by lack of Chengtu sees evidence in the come to us. Our hearts are full of unity, is now being welded in- following incident that the seed praise and thankfulness. Please keep to a strong nation. He urged the of the Gospel is taking root. The the religious education materials com- young graduates to make the government of Chengtu decided ing to me, for while I have lost all of consecration and sacrifice which to get all the beggar children off mme in Nanking I mean to continue their special privilege calls for. the street, so they gathered the work wherever I am. them up, several hundred boys A special fund of $300,000 and not so many girls, put them -The Presbyterian. has been raised to tide thirteen in two temples on opposite sides American-supported colleges in of the city, and gave them a Looking Into the Future China over' the present crisis. mere pittance on which to exist. Not one has completely closed The temple where the boys were Ten selected leaders of the down, and by continuing have was near a mission hospital. va rio us denominations have fulfilled a duty not only to Chi- One of the Chinese nurses heard been visiting China, making a nese youth, but to the future of about them, went to see, and survey of conditions there, pre- Christianity in China. came away determined to do liminary to the forming of some something. policy for missionary work in Madame Chiang Aids the future. Even now the prob- Orphanage She enlisted the help of other lem of relationships between nurses, went there regularly to Japanese Christian bodies. in Mr. and Mrs. Herman N. give medicine and treatment, Japan, Japanese Christians in Becker, in charge of a famine begged clothes for them, taught China, Chinese Christians and orphanage at Chihkiang, Hu- them to clean up, persuaded foreign missionaries in China is nan, send a copy of a letter from friends to organize c I ass e s a baffling one. Pressures are Madame Chiang Kai-Shek, writ- among them, and throughout the more and more pronounced, and ten after she had read Mr. Beck- months has given herself sacri- Christian institutions are envel- er's booklet entitled: "What God ficially to those boys. All of this oped in questions of adjustment, Hath Wrought." She expressed was without prompting from with a good deal of tension and her appreciation of the work be- missionaries. strain. Increasingly pressed up- ing done by missionaries, and the on the churches is the whole stand they have taken during -Christian Advocate. question of Shinto in relation to China's trial by fire. With her the Christian faith, and its com- letter she enclosed her personal Japan and Relief Funds panion problem of support of check for $1,000, to be used in the shrines. A creedal statement any way that Mr. Becker Reports have been circulated is in preparation by a committee thought best. She offered to to the effect that the Japanese of the different denominations. send a further sum to care for military leaders in China have additional orphans which were been using American relief -The Christian Century. being gathered together, saying funds for their own advantage, that she felt sure that these chil- and that they have obstructed Union Commencement dren would have, in this orphan- the work of the relief adminis- Program age, the very best training for trators. A Bulletin of the useful citizenship. Church Committee for China War is not usually considered Relief corrects this impression an ally of educational progress, The Uttermost Parts of China by giving the names of those but because of the present con- who allocate these funds, includflict China took a step toward Off the southern coast of Chi- ing Dr. John E. Baker, Director the long desired union of Chris- na visited by few tourists, and of the Shanghai International tian colleges and universities remote from the main stream of Red Cross, and the American when seven such institutions Chinese life, is the great island Advisory Committee, composed held a joint commencement in of Hainan. On the south shore of businessmen and mission- Shanghai last June. Some 280 of the island, a missionary fol- aries. Not much can be "put men and women received their lowed a local guide through a over" a group like this, men who degrees from Nanking Univer- maze of paths to a little village have had long experience in sity, Ginling College, St. John's where a Christian woman lived. dealing with both Chinese and University, Hangchow College, She was not expecting visitors Japanese, with both national University of Shanghai, Wom- and was absorbed in reading as and provincial governments, an's Christian Medical College they approached. There, in that with civil and military leaders. and Soochow University. This

There have been attempts to Christian life and service alone can by the Christian Advocate as a use relief funds for political pur- furnish the motive and dynamic neces- Japanese bid for the favor of poses. For example, in occupied sary for genuine social betterment. the 10,000,000 Mohammedans of territory where the officials are China. The dignitaries who at- Japanese or Japanese sympa- Rural reconstruction must wait for tended the opening ceremonies, thizers, there have been at- the coming of trained leaders. The personal representatives of the tempts to restrict the distribu- most significant contribution the Premier and various other offition of relief to those who pledge Christian Church can make toward cials seemed to give the event support to the new regime, but the betterment of rural life is to train political signifiance. There are these attempts have been suc- Christian leaders. said to be 1,000 Mohammedans cessfully resisted. in Japan. The complicated conditions of urban New Roads Mean New life increasingly call for cooperative In West China, the proportion Opportunities relations between Christian Churches, of Mohammedans in the popula- and with the constructive forces in tion varies from twenty-five per Rev. J. C. Jensen, Baptist the communities to which they strive cent in Shensi to ninety per cent missionary of Suifu, says that to minister. in Sinkiang and Kokonor. Furthe opening of new roads into thermore the roads over which ~ndo-China has changed the The success of the cooperative war materials and supplies have whole missionary situation in movement also waits for men and been passing from the Soviet much of that area. Fine new women who will give them unselfish Union to the forces of Generalisroads have been built and car- Christian leadership. simo Chiang Kai-shek traverse riers are traversing them by the these provinces. If Japan could thousands to bring in goods that -Presbyterian Tribune. succeed in establishing pro-Japformerly came up the Yangtze anese administrations, tied to River; and to take out local "Pillar of Cloud ~oundation" Tokyo by the bonds of religion, produce that has had no outlet China would be cut off from since the war began. These new Dr. Kagawa's numerous activ- Russia. The puppet government roads offer greater facilities for ities have been incorporated as at Peiping has made a friendly covering the work. "The Pillar of Cloud Founda- gesture toward Mohammendan- tion," the purpose of which is to ism by including white-symbol A remarkable phenomenon is provide an endowment of about of Islam-among the five colors taking place in China in that the $150,000 to relieve the leader of of its flag. leadership element in the oc- some of his literary work and cupied areas, together with mil- place the support of some 200 Farmers' Gospel School lions of refugees, have gone in- workers and their projects on a land as the Chinese army with- permanent basis. There are now Christian groups in rural draws. Thus, a new China is about a dozen centers of work. Japan, during the slack winter being built far inland. It is hoped to increase the en- period, organized "Farmers' dowment of the Fund by gifts Gospel Schools," where young -Watchman-Examiner. in honor of the 30th anniversary men spent several days in inten- of the beginning of Kagawa's sive study and conference on JAPAN-OHOSEN work in Kobe in 1909. Dr. Ka- farming methods, rural recon- gawa is continuing to write, struction and Bible study. A Ohristian Social Work preach and promote various co- young missionary and his Jap- operative projects, in spite of ill anese associates who conducted It is unquestioned that Chris- health. the first of such schools have retian missions were the pioneers -Japan Christian Quarterly. ceived many letters of appreciaof social welfare work, for most tion from the young men who of the early projects were Independent Ohurches were thus helped. One wrote: launched by the Christians. Of "Before the conference I thought the 4,000 welfare institutions There are said to be about six- of nothing but to get away from conducted under private or re- ty Christian churches in Japan the deadly monotony of country ligious auspices in Japan today, independent of any mission or life and get into a city. It is approximately 275 are run by denomination. Under the lead- impossible to say how valuable Christian organizations. ership of Mr. K. Takemoto and these three days were to me. I Mr. H. Shirato, 22 of them have was taught true rural recon- Last June, the National Chris- decided to unite on the basis of struction, and the principles of tian Council's Commission of So- loyalty to the Imperial Family, Jesus Christ." cial Welfare convened in Tokyo, respect for the national constiand centered its study around tution and laws, political and -Monday Morning. the problem of social betterment, economic independence from forpresent and future. Some of the eign missions in the propagation Japan's Opium Monopoly questions that received emphasis of the Gospel, and unity in were: Christ with mutual respect for Skepticism has been expressed each other's faith and non-inter- concerning Muriel Lester's re- Christianity must more and more ference in dogma and organiza- port on Japan's systematic cultiaggressi.vell g~r into every :phase of tion. the natIOn s hfe and as a spiritual -Japan Christian Quarterly. dynamic fulfill its social mission. Tokyo's Moslem Mosque Redemptive love incarnated in The opening of a Moslem mosque in Tokyo is interpreted

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

vation of the narcotic trade in Dr. Jaffray, a missionary of was able to change the whole connection with their war of the Christian and Missionary situation, and in less than ten conquest. Alliance, is not allowed to pub- years after the death of Wil- lish his pictures of these newly liams the entire Bible had been According to the Japan Chronicle, discovered regions. translated. During the past hun- British-owned, of Kobe, a recent dred years there has been no Manchukuo government report put New Guinea Plane Service retrogression. Cannibalism and out by the foreign office at Hsinking idolatry have long since disapshows that the annual sales of opium An interesting development in peared; churches are to be by the government monopoly have missionary enterprise is seen in found in all the villages of the mounted in this fashion since the the establishment at Finschafen, Cook Islands, arid practically all monopoly was established in 1932: New Guinea, headquarters of the the evangelistic enterprise is in Lutheran Mission, of an air- the hands of native pastors who 1933. . . . . . . . .. 5,511,033 yen plane, which is to be used in are remarkable for their devo- 1934 ………. 14,372,726 " maintaining communication be- tion and trustworthiness. 1935 ………. 28,230,347 " tween the different Lutheran 1936 ………. 38,667,556 " stations. The plane, which is in The high standard of Chris- 1937 ………. 47,850,000 " charge of Pilot Garms and Me- tian living of these islanders chanic Paul Rabe, has already might well be an example to the Bootleg sales, admitted in the made a number of flights be- rest of the world. They rise earpamphlet as going on, are not tween Finschafen and Lae. ly for a devotional period. Three included in this report. It is times a week they meet at dawn stated that profits are to be de- -Pacific Islands Monthly. for worship. On the Sabbath voted to the care of addicts, there are five services, all of though medical care is not as yet The Radio Helps Missions which are well attended. Among provided, and plans for hospital the male membership there is construction are merely in the Wireless sending and receiv- an unwritten condition that they blue print stage. ing sets have saved much ex- shall be willing to conduct a pense in carrying on the work in service and preach whenever ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Papua and North Australia, and called upon to do so. have given the people a sense of The Gospel for New Guinea fellowship with the rest of the One of the most serious prob- world. In time of crisis, it is a lems now is that of helping these Rev. R. A. Jaffray is planning comfortable feeling to know that Christians adjust themselves to to open new work in Dutch New help can be had. Rev. J. R. An- changed conditions. No longer Guinea. The Evangelical Chris- drew writes in the Australia isolated, they are introduced to tian gives the location of these Missionary Review: the vices of civilization, as well new fields: as its benefits. As one means of The Bi-Centenary Convention we combating evil influences, a 1. The Amaroe Lake district, had purposed holding in Salamo, had Boys' Brigade was formed in northern New Guinea, a region to be cancelled on account of an epi- 1935; its membership has 'now known by the Dutch as "Bird's demic of whooping-cough there, and reached 300. Refresher courses Head," the lake forming the eye the danger of sending the infection at the Pastors' Institute last of the bird. A garrison of 100 out in all directions. Dysentery has year resulted in a campaign native soldiers and three Dutch also appeared at many places in other which brought 250 new conofficers with their wives are now parts of the Territory, and some verts. Since the population stationed there. The Papuan deaths have occurred. The Govern- numbers about 5,000, many of population around the lake is ment Medical Officer at Samarai, Dr. them already Christian, this estimated at 5,000, and in the Hopkins, broadcast a talk on treat- represents a significant advance. whole district are various tribes ment and prevention, which I was numbering from 15,000 to 20,- able to take down, and Mr. Dixon -The Christian. 000. Already, 1,000 coolies have translated and printed it. Radio has been employed by joint com- been much used for advice and treat- New Church in Fiji panies to drill for oil-a parish ment in this epidemic, and natives in itself. are cooperating in measures against Here is the way a new church the spread of the disease. is dedicated in the Fijis. At 2. The Island of Misool, south- Lovoni, where the past sixty west of northern New Guinea. Cannibals Become Evangelists years have wrought almost un- This has an estimated popula- believable change among the tion of 3,000; two-thirds pagan There could be no greater tes- wild, warrior cannibals, a new and the rest nominal Moslems. timony to the power of the Gos- church was opened this year. Dr. Jaffray thinks this is the pel than a race of cannibals, un- The same old drum that called devil's own island. der its transforming influence, the forefathers to cannibal or- becoming evangelists. Such has gies sounded a call to prayer and 3. The Wissel Lakes district, been the case in the Cook Is- thankfulness. First there was a newly discovered, along the lands. It is 100 years since John feast-a whole bullock, several southwest coast of New Guinea, Williams, commissioned by the pigs, fowls, piles of bread, yams, with a population of some 20,000 London Missionary Society, met etc., were presented, and the old friendly Papuans. They are a death on Erromanga at the primitive people, still living in hands of cannibal savages. But the Stone Age, uncivilized but a Tahitian whom he had trained by no means stupid.

white-haired native preacher of parents make written request, In the same year, congrega- kneeling on the grass gave and if someone not employed by tional expenses increased 18 per thanks to God for the wonders the government does the teach- cent; this points to more stewdone. At the door of the church, ing. ardship and cooperation in pro- built by boys trained in the mis- Undoubtedly, the most impor- moting Christian advance, since sion school, voices were lifted in tant achievement American oc- expenditures provide the facilisong and entrance made in the cupation of the Philippines has ties for such advance. Evidence name of the Father, Son and to its credit is the establishment of more stewardship is seen in Holy Spirit. A mighty volume of a system of free education an 11 per cent increase in benevof song then arose from the 300 and religious liberty. Now that olence contributions. outside; then came the collec- American control is in process tions which began at 9: 30 p. m. of being lifted, both these blessand lasted until 4 a. m. The Religion and Economics chief, standing in front of the ings are endangered. The fact pUlpit held an enamel dish and that only a presidential veto pre- Three years ago the magazine called the name of a village. The vented the placing of a priest in Fortune announced its first quarpeople of that village then every Philippine school fore- terly Survey of public opinion, casts an early renewal of the marched up one by one and de- struggle. and a confirmation of its find- ings has given it a measure of posited a penny in the dish, -Christian Century. authority. Recently, it has been sampling opinion in the United while the choir sang lustily. States as to what the world most This march up the aisle is NORTH AMERIOA needs today – more religion or keenly enjoyed, shillings being Marks of Progress greater economic security, and changed into pennies beforehand in order to lengthen the cere- Today, when the Church of gives the result in the August mony. The last hymns of praise Christ is being put to one of the number. were sung just as the sun rose most crucial tests in its history, The forces of religion, both over the mountain. the Lutheran Council points out Christian and embattled Jewish, -Missionary Review two notable features of the 1937 have apparently been drawn (Australia) . statistics which furnish cause more closely together recently for encouragement. They are than they have been in many Religious Liberty in the the increase in the number of years, in defense of freedom of Philippines communicant members and the conscience and in presenting a Although President Quezon increase in general expenditures, spiritual front to the economic including benevolences. While and Vice-President Osmena are it is difficult to measure progress and political world crisis. It is members of the Catholic Church, by figures alone, statistics may both look with strong disfavor at least indicate the possibilities. noted also that baccalaureate adon the determined efforts of the Roman hierarchy to regain con- From 1936 to 1937, communi- dresses last June gave more than trol of the government of the' cant members in the Lutheran Philippines. A bill recently Churches of America increased usual stress to the world's need passed by the assembly provid- five per cent. The number of for a more religious view of our present problems. Here is the way the answers stack up in the questionnaire: ing for compulsory religious in- 20 to Over struction in all public schools Men Women 40 Years 40 was seen as a preliminary move Total to restore Roman Catholic domi- 51.00/0 35.2% 46.9% 39.3% Greater economic security for 28.8 44.3 31.9 41.1 the people of all nations 43.1 % More religion …………. 36.5 nation of the state. It was op- Combination of economic se- 4.1 posed by the vice-president and by a former assistant director of curity and religion …… 3.5 3.0 3.4 3.7 education, as well as by Protestant groups, all of whom at- Other* ………………. 5.3 5.9 4.6 5.3 5.3 Don't know. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.6 11.3 11.8 12.5 10.6 * "Other" includes "peace,''' "education," "honesty," "better government and leaders," etc.

tacked it as undemocratic, un- congregations decreased slightly, Church officers and women constitutional and unpatriotic; but the pastors increased by 159, cleave to religion, as do farmers, but for the veto of President Quezon the bill would have be- which may indicate less duplica- the people of the Southeast and come law. He based his veto on tion and greater efficiency. The the Negroes. Compare the anhis belief that the law would be unconstitutional. number of church schools in- swers by religious affiliation: Optional religious instruction All ROm4n Jewish None in the Philippine public schools Protestants Catholics is now provided for by the con- 69.6% 51.4% More economic security 39.4% 48.3% lOA 23.5 32.6 20.0 25.1 More religion ……………. 40.8 19.1 Other answers and don't know 19.8 stitution. The present law directs that public school rooms creased seven per cent, although It should be noted that in the may be used for religious in- proportionate increase of teach- great cities economic insecurity is more obvious and terrifying struction if a sufficient number ers and pupils was smaller.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

than in the country; and that law was defeated; in Indiana a ing its activities with such effi- the Jews who are being so ruth- bill to open the saloons on Sun- ciency that it is confidently ex- lessly despoiled of their posses- day was killed by a vote of three pected that the number of cities sions and means of livelihood, to one; and in several other which will observe the day this look to religion even less than states attempts to bring in com- fall will exceed 1,317, the num- those who acknowledge no mercialized sports and amuse- ber participating last year.

church connection. ments and other business were frustrated. The Lord's Day Al- Women and Religion Work Among Students liance has been largely instru- Speaking of surveys, here is mental in getting these results. another. The Ladies Home Jour- One of the recommendations nal has been trying to find out made at Montreat in July by the – Watchman-Examiner.

Southern Presbyterian Educa- Stewar~ship Convention what women think on a variety tional Association was that in of subjects, and in June the sub- every Synod a Presbyterian Stu- The National Committee for ject of inquiry was religion. In dents' Association be organized. Religion and Welfare Recovery the matter of belief in the exist- It would be composed of all announces a national Steward- ence of God and immortality, Presbyterian students in all ship Convention to be held in 91 per cent gave an affirmative recognized institutions of higher Chicago, November 1-3, as a answer. As to prayer, 95 per learning within the bounds of part of a national movement in cent of the Protestant and 96 the Synod. The purposes of this the interests of all religious, per cent of the Catholic women organization are set forth in de- educational, medical, scientific, affirmed their belief in it; while tail as follows: character-building and welfare among non-church women the To lead students to know and follow institutions. percentage was 78. As to church Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour The secretary of the National membership, 76 per cent were and Lord. Committee gives two maj or ob- members of some church, but To keep them in vital touch with jectives of the cooperative edu- only 47 per cent were regular the life, worship and service of the cational program: First, a call attendants at public worship. local (college) church, and through it to worship, having as an ideal: Interest in religion seemed to be with the whole Church. To train them in Christian work "every citizen in a house of wor- at its lowest ebb on the Pacific and cooperative service to their own Coast, with the Mid-West a close ship every week"; and second, second. In the South, devotion generation. to organized religion is highest. To help the students make a larger every citizen a steward of life and money for the welfare of contribution to the Christian atmos- phere and life of the college, the mankind. church and the community. -Christian Advocate. All Black To keep them informed as to the entire program of the Church. Men and Missions Sunday No jail and no major crime III To hold intercollegiate conferences 13 years in a town of 8,000 is This year's observance of Men front-page news. This is the within the bounds of the Synod to be- and Missions Sunday, November record of the self-governed allcome better acquainted with each 13, promises to receive more Negro town of Mound Bayou, other and develop the bonds of Chris- wide-spread attention than in Miss., and a writer in the Southtian unity; to consider and act upon any year since the day was in- ern Workman reports an intercommon problems, and strengthen and stituted in 1931. It is now spon- view with Ben Green, Mayor, encourage one another in Christian sored by Dr. Arthur H. Comp- who explains the modus operfaith and in work for Christ and His ton, noted physicist; Francis B. andi. Says Mayor Green: Church in the colleges. Sayre, assistant Secretary of State; Charles P. Taft of Cincin- We try to find out what is behind A second recommendation nati and other well-known lay- any piece of wrong-doing. We have made by the Educational Asso- men. The theme for this year is discovered that certain families exciation was that each Synod ap- "Building a Christian World ploit their children in the cotton-pickpoint a Committee on Student Community." ing season. If a father takes all his Work. This committee would be boy's earnings away from him, one of charged with the promotion and "Nations are caught between two things is likely to happen. Either direction of Presbyterian stu- two profoundly conflicting ways that boy will begin to steal to get dent work among all the institu- of life," says Mr. ~ayre; "on the spending money, or he will run away tions of higher learning in and one hand, the primal law of from home. We're stopping that. of the Synod. tooth and fang and on the other, the way of cooperation and mor- But the most important fact is that -Christian Observer. the Negro is living in complete self- respect-a normal life. Fundamental Preserving the Sabbath human impulses, helpfulness, coopera- In the 43 state legislatures in al restraint and human brother- tion, good will and the desire to live at peace with their neighbors find opsession in 1937, proposed laws hood. It is high time that fol- portunity for expression. adverse to preserving the Sab- lowers of Christ awake to hubath were defeated more than manity's need, and go valiantly Mound Bayou was founded twenty times. In New York forth to win the world for fifty years ago by a remarkable Negro, Isaiah T. Montgomery, State five such bills went down Christ." to defeat; in Iowa a bill to Dr. Compton, General Chair- who had been a body servant to amend broadly the State Sunday man of the movement, is direct- Jefferson Davis, who had a keen

understanding of the Negro. To- Mexico; Presbyterian, Meth- he might ride into the city with me. day the community covers 30,000 odist, Disciples, Baptist, Con- I gladly assented and as we drove acres, farmed to cotton and corn. gregation and so forth, entirely along he turned to me and said: A larger proportion of these independent of their respective "Senor, I want to tell you that for two people own their own land and churches in the United States. years I have longed and longed to hear there are fewer mortgages than They are carrying on an exten- the message which you gave us today. in the average community of sive program covering the ordi- Two years ago on the highway you mixed whites and Negroes in the nary activities of the church. gave me a Gospel portion, and I read South. The town has a $115,000 But there are a great number of it with deep interest and desired to consolidated school, with 800 "extraordinary" activities en- know more, but you did not return. pupils, 15 teachers and a Tus- gaged in by Christian forces of Day after day I looked for you, and kegee graduate as principal. Mexico, supplementing the reg- then we were withdrawn from the ular work of the church and highway and transferred to another One Way of Widening the meeting the needs of the present state. Later I was changed to this Horizon situation. regiment and we came to the district, and now at last, I have heard the mes- At the Third National Rural Mr. Reifsnyder lists a number sage!" … About six weeks ago, I Home Conference in Manhattan, of things the visitor to Mexico made a trip to Laredo, visiting all the Kansas, Mrs. Charles Schuttler might see: an increasing num- camps on the international highway. said in an address: ber of religious discussion I found the soldiers eager to have the groups among students; and the literature. On the return trip we A few weeks ago, I had occasion to distribution of Christian tracts spoke to all the camps and had the joy stop at a cabin in our Ozark hills, among students; weekly revival of seeing 49 men accept Christ. So in a community where living con- services in the national peniten- anxious were the men to buy New ditions were definitely primitive. I tiary in Mexico City; cradle roll Testaments and Bibles that our supply entered into conversation with an old classes in the Sunday schools; was exhausted when we were only woman in the home, and quite by evangelistic meetings three or about two-thirds of the way home. chance mentioned the situation in four times a week; Bible Insti- China. There followed one of the tutes and Conferences on Sun- In five years we have seen almost most amazing half-hours of my life. day school methods, young peo- forty regiments reached with the This little old woman, miles away ple's and lay workers' confer- Word of God, hundreds of soldiers from a town, evidently having had ences. turned to Christ and more than 2,000 only very little education, knew more Testaments and Bibles placed in the about China-its geography, its gov- Or perhaps the visitor might hands of these men. ernment, factors influencing its eco- sit in at a meeting of a young nomic conditions, its relationships people's club, run in connection Oonditions in Haiti with our own country, etc., than any with one of the churches, or be other person with whom I have had invited to attend a young peo- A British missionary staoccasion to discuss the subject. ple's Christian camp. If he is tioned in Jamaica gives a brief willing to go into the slums he survey of the religious situation How did it happen that her horizon might see the Mexican version in Haiti, the French-speaking had been widened to include a country of the Salvation Army; and al- Negro republic in the West Inbeyond the seas, of which the average most anywhere, if he is observ- dies. Until recently it has largecitizen knows but little? The answer ant and knows Spanish, he ly been bound by demon-woris that our missionary societies last might hear a Christian explain- ship, but now, says this missionyear made a special study of China ing the Gospel to his companion ary, a wave of evangelism is missions; she became interested and -on a bus, a sidewalk, in a shop sweeping the land, and there is through papers and books and the or in a school patio. Then, when a definite trend toward Protesradio-the one modern touch in her he has visited a mission hospital, tantism. Day after day two mountain cabin-she had pursued the he might accompany a district missionaries from Jamaica held subject for months. Weare not ac- nurse on her circuit of rural meetings as they journeyed customed to thinking of missionary areas, or go with a Christian through the country from north societies as important factors in wid- doctor to the mountains. to south. Mornings and afterening horizons, but as you see, they noons were devoted to talks to may well be. Evangelizing Mexico's Christians, and in the evenings Soldiers great crowds, even up to 2,000 LATIN AMERIOA in some places, gathered to hear Soldiers are usually consid- the Gospel. The great need is The Ohallenge of Mexico ered callous and indifferent, but for workers to teach the con- Captain Norman W. Taylor who verts, and send them out to wit- Rev. Bancroft Reifsnyder, is working among the Mexican ness among the masses. who has had opportunity to ob- soldiers has proof to challenge serve conditions in Mexico, says this belief. In the Moody Month- -Life of Faith. that many Americans remark: ly he writes: "Well, you really can't do any Mapuche Indians in Ohile religious work in Mexico today, The day before yesterday I was can you?" His reply is that speaking to a group of soldiers and, Mr. William M. Strong, of the while there are indeed restric- at the close, nine of them accepted Soldiers' Gospel Mission in tions, there was never greater Christ. One of these men asked if South America, tells of the Gosopportuni,ty for Christian serv- pel's influence upon the Maice in Mexico than there is to- puches, who once occupied all of day, and the Church is meeting southern Chile and part of Arthe need. There are a number of gentina. They have been so destrong national churches in pleted by wars, drunkenness and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

disease that they can now all Christian Association. A writer In order to obey its divine live within a sixty-mile radius. in The Christian tells an inter- vocation, it preaches to this sin- Most of them live in extreme esting story of postal evangel- ful world the Gospel of repent- poverty in most primitive fash- ism among the farmers of Eng- ance and of forgiveness, of the ion, though within a stone's land. It began nearly four years new birth of holiness and of the throw of modern farms and up- ago when Rev. J. C. Williams of eternal life.

to-date cities. Alcohol is still a the Free Church, who earned his -The Presbyterian. great cause of their troubles. first money weeding turnips on French Bible Mission For forty years, the South a farm, was storm bound at a American Missionary Society of farmhouse in Kent. While wait- The French Bible Mission re- England has been at work ing for the rain to cease he cently made a special effort to among them, with boarding found that the farmer was reach the 70,000 inhabitants of schools, and out-stations reg- ignorant of God's plan of re- Colombes. Two hundred posters ularly visited from a main cen- demption. Upon reaching home were displayed, and 13,000 ter. One is tempted to wonder Mr. Williams wrote the farmer handbills were distributed by whether any results are possible explaining the Way of Life and members of the Mission, workamong people in such a hopeless in reply the farmer asked that ing in pairs. At the meetings plight, repeated incidents show the same message be sent to a about 25 persons decided for what dynamite there is in the neighbor. The idea of postal Christ, and 150 New Testastory of Christ on the Cross. On evangelism among farmers was ments, supplied by the Scripture trips about the country, more born; a list of farmers was com- Gift Mission, were given to perand more districts have been piled, and to each letters were sons who had never seen a copy found hungry for the Gospel sent. A printed folder, the before. and more calls for meetings are Plough and Sickle, is now disreceived than the workers can tributed at 13,000 farm homes At Rue de Sevres, near Paris, fill. Once their suspicions are as often as funds permit. A where the Mission is responsible allayed, the Mapuches are found movement, to be known as the for a small church, four special to be a lovable people, with "Fellowship of Christian Farm- meetings were held recently. many noble traits. ers," is about to be formed so Eight persons decided for that the work may have a back- Christ, and fifty New Testa- The Indians of Peru ground of praying men and ments were given away. No col- women. lections were taken at any of the In Peru, the setting up of a meetings, all the expenses being Bureau of Indian Affairs indi- Another Reformation in covered by gifts of the members. cates a change of attitude on the France part of the Government toward Bible Reading Revived in the problem of the Indians, who The Reformed Church of Spain comprise about half the popula- France has experienced another tion. Missions among them have reformation. It has recently Visitors to the Barcelona been most encouraging both in affirmed the perpetuity of the Book Fair last June saw the the mining regions in the cen- Christian faith through its suc- Bible on display and special atter, and in the agricultural parts cessive expressions, in the Apos- tention drawn to it as "the first to the south. Bi-lingual Indians tolic Creed and the confessions essential book for your library." have been the principal evan- of faith of the Reformation During the Fair in 1937, 205 gelists. One missionary reports period, notably the confession of Bibles, 65 Testaments and nearthat in five years, ten churches, La Rochelle. It finds its source ly 200 separate books were sold with a membership of over 500, in the central revelation of the in three days. The promise that came into existence in spite of Gospels: "God so loved the Bible distribution would not be world that He gave His only be- hindered during the civil war opposition from the Whites. For some years the 2,000 gotten Son, that whosoever has been kept. Twenty thousand Mennonites, occupying a colony should believe in him should not copies of the Gospels have been in the Chaco, Paraguay, have perish, but have everlasting distributed in Castile and 10,000 interested themselves in the life." With its saints and mar- in Catalonia, still Loyalist spiritual welfare of their Indian tyrs, with all the churches born strongholds. The British and neighbors, and have a deep con- of the Reformation, it affirms Foreign Bible Society gives cern for evangelizing them. The the sovereign authority of Holy three reasons for the increased general atmosphere is favorable Scripture as the inner witness interest shown in buying and of the Holy Spirit who founded reading the Bible in Loyalist to the spread of the Gospel. -Missionary Educator. it, and recognizes in it the rule Spain: the government's toler- of faith and of life. It proclaims ance of all religious work that is in the face of the fall of man, not soiled by connection with EUROPE salvation by grace, by means of politics, the fact that such lib- faith in Jesus Christ, the only erty is practically new, and the Postal Evangelism Among Son of God, who was betrayed spread of education among the Farmers The March Review contained for our sins and who rose from masses. -The Christian Advocate. an article about the Post Office the dead for our justification.

Nazi's Revised Bible ficial lives of the missionaries, still has 30,000 churches, called P r inc e Oscar Bernadotte, for stronger anti-religious prop- In Germany, the extreme younger brother of King Gustav aganda, saying: "We must re- "Leftists," led by the late Gen- V of Sweden, decided to devote member that religion is an ineral Ludendorff, would like to his life to soul-winning. His strument of opposition . . . The scrap everything Christian and wife is a consecrated Christian, Cross, the Bible and the Koran substitute Teutonic paganism. and since she is not of royal are serving as a mask for spies Extreme "Rightists"-Evangel- family, the prince and his de- and terrorists." Presiding at ical Lutherans-hold to the scendants are not in line for the a Moscow conference of the Protestant faith of the Reforma- throne. His children, all counts League of Militant Godless, Emtion. The center group, repre- and countesses, have followed ilian Yaroslavsky charged that sented by former Reichsbishop in the steps of their parents in in recent elections "enemies of Muller and his colleagues, have Christian service. Forty years the people tried to influence written their own version of the ago, the prince and his wife superstitious, religious elements New Testament, and a group of visited the Keswick Convention with a whispering campaign. Friends in Europe have issued a in England, and he has intro- Wherever there are churches," pamphlet with parts of the Nazi duced in Sweden similar meet- he added, "there are Christian version printed in parallel col- ings for the deepening of spirit- believers." umns with the King James ver- ual life. sion. All idea of sin, except as AFRICA it may interfere with Nazi ideas, Sunday Schools in Finland has been removed from the new Ban on Christian Propaganda Germans' thinking. Grace has In Finland the centennial of been omitted entirely; everlast- the establishment of the Sunday Such is the heading of an aring life is changed to "real" life. school was observed in 1932, but ticle in an English daily pub- There is no longer any "Heav- since that time it has been lished in Cairo on June 25. It is en." The "Golden Rule" has learned from some old congrega- a call to prayer that a proposed been rewritten so that it applies tional records that the Sunday bill, depriving children of a only between Nazis. Galilee is school in F'inland was first knowledge of Christ as Saviour, claimed to have been inhabited, started in 1700, three-quarters may not become law. The folat the time of Christ, by Aryans of a century before Robert lowing is a translation of the who were violently anti-Jewish. Raikes organized the movement bill: It seems strange that such a per- in England. Today there are version of the Bible should occur 25,000 Sunday school teachers Article 1. Missionary propaganda in Germany, the home of Luther in Finland who attend a teach- to youths of both sexes under the age and the Reformation, where the ers' training school for a week of sixteen, aiming at their conversion Scriptures were proclaimed as or ten days each year, and in by preaching, inducement,' by making of supreme authority. Sweden 375,000 of a possible comparisons between two faiths or by 727,000 children regularly at- allowing them to join in prayers or -The Living Church. tend the ~unday schools. It take part in religious ceremonies other must be remembered that in ad- than those of their own creed or that German Missions Hampered dition to this training they reg- of their parents, or by the employ- ularly receive religious instruc- ment of any other means intended for Since the War, Germany's tion in the public schools. In their conversion, is forbidden. foreign missions have suffered Norway there are 2,789 Sunrestriction, both in personnel day schools, 183,022 pupils, and Article 2. Any infringement of this and finances, but some progress 11,315 teachers; and although law is punishable by imprisonment for had been made. New difficulties attendance at the public schools one year or a nne of L.E. 100. have now arisen. In the Sunday has decreased by 15,000 during School Times we read: the past decade, Sunday school Article 3. In the event of a second attendance has increased by offence, the term of imprisonment be- The German Government has 20,000. comes 5 years, and the fine is raised strictly forbidden the export of cap- to L.E. 1,000. ital. German Protestant missions re- Anti-Religion in Russia quire RM. 225,000 monthly for their -Blessed Be Egypt. work abroad, but have never been able Newsweek publishes two fresh to obtain permission to send the whole indications that, for political Governor Honors Mission amount. .. . The government draws reasons, the Russian Govern- Schools the cords ever tighter, checks solicita- ment is abandoning its guartion for mission work, and forbids antees of religious freedom. The The Governor of Assiut Provasking for contributions from new newspaper Godless has been re- ince, Egypt, addressed an aupersons. This is bringing German vived and the "Godless League" dience of 2,000, assembled for missions into great and growing diffi- has begun a sustained member- the graduation exercises of the culty. ship drive. United Presbyterian Assiut Col- lege. It is the second time he Prince Evangelist of Sweden The Army newspaper, Red has made the commencement ad- Star, noting that Soviet Russia dress for this school, and again After a visit to a Swedish he emphasized his approval of mission station in Massaua, Christian educational efforts. Africa, where he noted the sacri- Among other things he said: "Wherever these missions have gone they have become angels of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mercy and examples of perfect eral missionary enterprises in "Have you ever run away?" fulfilment of duty. . . . For central Africa, and since the "Does your husband flog you?" more than 70 years the Amer- War the number has increased "What did your husband pay for ican Mission has persevered in until no fewer than 40 societies you?" diligently educating our young are engaged in evangelizing the "If he did not buy you, did you run people. Many who have rendered Congo BeIge. The missionary off with him?" services to the country have force numbers 1,200. There is a "Would you be willing to marry my been graduated from this insti- living church membership of a husband?" tution. It has also prepared a quarter of a million and a Chris- One man was heard to remark that great number of girls for ful- tian community of a million, God allowed the white man only one filling their natural office of with tens of thousands under wife. Another offered the missionary motherhood and homemaking. Christian teaching. an ivory as big as his body if he would This effort furnishes the main sell him his wife! cause for the high standing of From the beginning, the variknowledge and character which ous societies were drawn to- Noway was then known to is evident in Assiut." gether by their hardships. They feed orphaned babies, so they shared their experiences, and died. -United Presbyterian. largely shaped their work on similar lines so that they became One healthy woman stood The Kabyle People pioneers in cooperation, and looking at a baby dying from when the World Missionary starvation; at one breast was Fifty years ago the Kabyle Conference was held in 1910 the her baby nursing, at the other a Congo Continuation Committee baby monkey. She was asked to people of Algeria heard the Gos- was the first of its kind to be give up the monkey and take the formed as an outcome of that starving baby, but refused bepel for the first time. In the face gathering. This developed later cause of her fear that a dead of indifference and bitter oppo- into the Congo Protestant Coun- woman's baby would kill the cil, with a representative mem- child of a living woman. Today, sition missionaries gradually ex- bership. this woman has a granddaugh- ter who teaches a Sunday-school tended their work. In 1936, land Last June the Diamond Jubi- class and leads the women's was secured outside the village lee of missionary achievement in meetings. this area was celebrated at Leoof Eaglefen for a mission cen- poldville, with about 150 mis- Girls now have a say in the ter. Early opposition has disap- sionaries in attendance. The choice of their husband. The proceedings opened with a Na- number of girls in Christian peared; even the sheik is friend- tive Christian Convention which schools is limited only by the lasted for five days. This was number of teachers who can ly, and brings his children for attended by 220 natives, who give their time to training them. medical attention. represented eighteen language There is today opportunity to areas from many parts of the have a four-square life of phys- Every alternate week the mis- colony. Between this conven- ical development, mental develsionaries visit Eaglefen for tion and the conference a pag- opment, respect from the men three days. The people soon eant was presented, almost en- and the grace of God in their tirely by natives, and dealt with hearts. know when they have arrived, mission history, including Stan- ley's journey down the river. Training Teachers in Rhodesia and before long a company of women and girls are gathered at Forty Years in West Africa A movement is under way in Rhodesia for the more thorough the gate, asking for medicine. Mrs. Emily T. Johnston, writ- training of Sunday-school teach- ing in the Drum Call, draws a ers. The plan provides for train- After a Gospel talk they are vivid picture of the changes that ing intensively a group of pros- have been wrought by the mis- pective teachers for six months treated one by one. When the sionary in West Africa in the during the Sunday-school hour. past forty years, especially as At the completion of the course women have gone the men come, regards the position of women. these new teachers are sent out not primarily for medicine, but When the J ohnstons first arrived and another similar group en- at what is now Metet station, rolled in the training class. to hear the Gospel. Remember- the Gospel message went un- Some communities hold training heeded until curiousity was first classes in the town school one ing the days when these men, as satisfied concerning the white evening each week, and many lads, would break the doors, woman. Such questions as these new pupils are being recruited. were asked: Two new Sunday schools are rethrow stones on the roof, tear ported, one being in a women's up whatever the missionaries "How many times have you been police camp, where women are married?" gathered with their children to had planted, this seems marvel- study the Bible.

ous. The work has now ad- -The Presbyterian. vanced from Eaglefen to a village some miles away, where the relative of a convert offered his one-room house, free of charge, to the missionaries for preach- ing services. This man is not yet a professed Christian, but seems not far from the King- dom. -Life of Faith.

Congo Mission Jubilee The seventies of the 19th century saw the beginning of sev-

WESTERN ASIA ber in Asia. The number of mittee would like to accomplish Romanists in Africa has been it in five. This will be the job Radio in Palestine more than doubled in the last 10 of Permanent Director George years, it is stated. Last year Rublee, Washington lawyer. In An extended Gospel service, it was 6,794,951 as against addition to finding countries of in English and Arabic, was 3,202,993 in 1927. settlement for the refugees, he broadcast from St. Paul's must first persuade Germany to Church in Jerusalem last East- The total advance made in all allow them to take out resources. er, and short portions of the districts subject to propaganda Gospel were read by repre- during the last 10 years has been -Newsweek. sentatives of various Oriental from 14,330,629 to 21,143,328. churches. In Egypt, which has Do Men Need Missions? a powerful broadcasting station, -The Living Church. the property of the Government, The Outlook of Missions rereaching all the East, it has been Who Reads Religious Books? minds us that while the missionimpossible thus far to secure ary enterprise needs men, it is any time for the Christian mes- Charles W. Ferguson, asso- equally true that men need missage, although the Koran is read ciate editor of the Readers' sions, and lists a number of readaily. Digest, makes some interesting sons: comments about religious books. "Y" Growth in Turkey He says: 1. It keeps before Christian men the vision and the challenge This year's membership cam- Of all the new books published in of Christ, because the missionpaign of the Istanbul Y. M. C. A. America in 1936, there were more in ary enterprise is the ongoing coincides with the 25th anniver- the class of religion than in any other work of Christ in the world. sary of the founding of that or- save fiction and juveniles. The actual ganization in Turkey. Dr. D. A. number listed as religious was 684, 2. It widens their horizon and Davis started activities on a twice as many as appeared in the field scope of thought in Christianmodest scale before the War. of science and greater than the num- izing their world-view and mak- During hostilities the work was ber in the field of sociology and eco- ing it inclusive of all nations and interrupted, but after the Ar- nomics put together. The proportion people. mistice the "Y" resumed its has been relatively the same in years leadership in the development of past. Signs notwithstanding, the de- 3. It gives to their industrial physical education, and of social mand for religious books is perennial, spirit a broader economic sweep and recreative life, serving both and increases rather than abates in and understanding, one of the as an example and a yeast for an age of sophistication. Preachers basic elements in developing other similar organizations. In buy enough books to support three world trade. 1929, a branch was opened in a publishing houses who rely on their typically Turkish quarter of the trade entirely; and to keep going 4. It makes men recipients capital, and in 1933 the head- religious departments in five other and champions of much that is quarters in the cosmopolitan sec- large publishing houses. Preachers rich and fine in the character tion of Beyoglu were closed. To recommend books in church bulletins, and life of men living in other a considerable degree, the Asso- at luncheon clubs and among their environments and countries than ciation is self-supporting. friends; thus they get into circulation those of the Christian. among the laity. . . . It is certainly -The Christian Century. not too much to guess that the wide 5. It broadens their patriot- circulation and attentive reading of ism and citizenship to world pro- MISCELLANEOUS these books has gone far toward . . . portions. preparing the way for books of more Catholics Report Large Gains general interest. 6. It keeps Christian men in touch with the great social prob- According to the Catholic The World's Homeless lems in our own country, which Herald, the Roman Catholic pop- can only be solved cooperatively. ulation of Asia has increased by In London the Intergovernnearly 2,000,000 during the past mental Committee on Political Andrew Murray's Children ten years. In 1937 the total Refugees, organized in July by reached the figure of 7,911,370 27 nations at Evian, France, In the family of Andrew Muras compared with 7,699,227 in convened at the Foreign Office. ray, of South Africa, eleven 1936 and 6,029,029 in 1927. Myron C. Taylor, head of the children grew to adult life. Five American delegation at Evian, of the six sons became ministers Although Africa is smaller told the committee it would have and four of the daughters bein size than Asia and is also less to find homes for 660,900 poten- came ministers' wives. The next densely populated, obstacles to tial "involuntary emigres" from generation had a still more missionary activity are less seri- Greater Germany, 300,000 of striking record in that ten ous, and it is expected that the these being Jews (Hitler had grandsons became ministers and number of Roman Catholics in just announced his intention to thirteen became missionaries. Africa will soon exceed the num- get rid of all Jews in 30 days) ; The secret of this unusual con- 285,000 "non-Aryan" Chris- tribution to the Christian min- tians; and 75,000 Roman Cath- istry was the Christian home. olics. -John R. Mott. At the present rate, emigra- tion of these thousands would take sixteen years, but the com- Our ,Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~~il'==============================================~~~~~ A GUIDE FOR PROGRESSIVE READING ON INDIA By BASIL MATHEWS, Author of "The Church Takes Root in India," etc.

In reading about India today, scene can only be truly envis- Oxford Student's History of India. aged in a world perspective. In 13th ed. Vincent A. Smith. New the essential element to hold con- the light of the towering might York, Oxford University Press, tinually in the mind is the in- of new Japan, the attitude of In- 1931. $1.35. creasing momentum of change dian nationalists to Britain is becoming rather like that of A condensed, relatively short taking place in even the remot- Filipino nationalists to America. scholarly history of India which, est of her seven hundred thou- although written and published sand villages. The new Consti- Finally the Christian commu- in Britain, is objective. tution establishing, so to speak, nity in India is increasing cona "United States of India," tinuously at the rate of fifteen Cambridge Shorter History of India. which came into active being in thousand new members every New York, the Macmillan Co. 1934, 1937, sends revolutionary poli- month, or nearly two hundred 3 parts in 1 volume. $4.00. ticians into every nook and thousand a year. By wise procranny of India in search of the gressive educational processes A rather longer book about votes of 50,000,000 Indians. their literacy and their appre- which the comment on the Ox- Motorbusses by the ten thou- hension of Christ and of the ford history is relevant. sand carry the people from Christian meaning of life is steadily growing. They are mak- India. Sir Valentine Chirol. New those villages to the towns and ing the foundation for a new York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1926. back. Millions visit the cinema. life fora new India. $5.00. India is now only sixth in the nations of the world in actual GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE Sir Valentine Chirol knew his production of her own films. India from within, and from a Even the native princes, like the Land and Life of India, The. Mar- world point of view. He was for Maharajah of Mysore and the garet Read. London, Edinburgh years editor of the foreign news Nizam of Hyderabad, have their House Press, 1934. (Available from of the London Times. While his broadcasting systems. The Pres- Missionary Education Movement. book was written twelve or thirident of Congress. in 1936-7, 80 cents.) teen years ago, it is of perma- Pandit J awaharlal Nehru, and nent value for its sympathetic the President for 1938-9, Mr. A small, accurate, picturesque insight into the nature of the In- Subhas Chandra Bose, are Marx- descriptive book that sensitively dian peoples. ian Socialists. These are all ex- and with a true perspective pressions and agents of the in- achieves the promise of its title. Rise and Fulfilment of British Rule cessant ferment that is leaven- in India. Edward Thompson and ing the stupendous mass of In- Renascent India: from Ram Mohan G. T. Garratt. New York, The Macdia's ancient, immemorial, tra- Roy to Mohandas Gandhi. H. C. H. millan Co., 1934. $7.50. ditional life. Zacharias. New York, E. P. Dutton & Co., 1933. $3.25. This is the most stimulating, One other thing to recall is vigorous and pungent record of that, while Indian political revo- A book from a nationalist the British rule in India from lutionaries work for home rule, point of view, giving from with- two men of unexcelled knowlthey are increasingly conscious in an impression concentrating edge and brilliant powers of more on the political than on the writing, combined with capacity of the fact that if the present economic and cultural aspects of for acid comment. Their critical world-wide threat from Central the Renascence. faculty is exercised with equal and Southern Europe and the zest against the weaknesses of Far East to the very existence Legacy of India, The. G. T. Garratt, both rulers and ruled, while of the British Empire succeeds ed. New York, Oxford University their historical record is intiin tearing it to pieces, India Press, 1937. $4.00. mate, searching and accurate. would not find freedom but inevitably would come under the A very scholarly, often bril- India's New Constitution. J. P. Eddy rule either of Tokio or, less liant and always educative, rec- and F. H. Lawton. New York, The probably, Rome. The Indian ord of ,the past of India from the Macmillan Co., 1935. $2.10. point of view of its contribution to the present, and the future. This book is important for reference particularly, and for [509 ] those who would get an accurate description of the new Constitu- written on the life of the Indian Indian Thought and Its Develoption, which is the largest adven- village. As readable as a first- ment. Albert Schweitzer. New ture ever undertaken towards class novel, it is also as author- York, Henry Holt & Co., 1936. the application of the democrat- itative in its psychological in- $2.50. ic idea to a vast Asiatic popula- sight as it is in its description tion habituated through millenia of the outward aspects of life. The value of this volume is in to despotism. bringing clearly to light the Hindu Jajmani System, The. William fundamental contrast between Mahatma Gandhi's Ideas. C. F. An- H. Wiser. Lucknow, Lucknow Pub- the life-affirming philosophy and drews. New York, The Macmillan lishing House, 1936. 2r. Sa. faith of Christianity and the Co., 1930. $3.00. life-negating mentality of Hin- This unique book describes duism. This book, through the eyes of with scientific accuracy and psyan intimate friend, conveys the chological analysis for the first Crown of Hinduism, The. J. N. Farmore permanently valid ele- time the true working of the In- quhar. New York. Oxford Uniments of Mahatma Gandhi's dian village. It is of priceless versity Press, 1917. $2.00. thought. value to anyone who desires to get a scientifically true "close- Dr. Farquhar's unique work Mahatma Gandhi: His Life, Work, up" of the Indian village. It is in India of editing volumes and Influence. J. R. Chitambar. interesting that it has been left that interpreted Indian religious Philadelphia, John C, Winston Co. to an American missionary, thought with scholarly insight 1933. $2.00. aided by his brilliant wife, to do culminated in this great book, this valuable piece of analysis which reveals the relationship This gives from the point of of the social pattern on which of Hinduism to Christianity. view of an Indian sympathizer India has been built. the record of Mahatma Gandhi's Bhagavad Gita, The. Translated by life up till some six years ago. Indian Peasant, The. Marquis of Lin- A. W. Ryder. Chicago, University No coherent record has yet been lithgow. London, Faber & Faber, of Chicago Press, 1929. $2.00. made of his more recent concen- 1932. Paper, 1/-. tration upon the uplift of the This is a fine translation of outcaste. This pamphlet, written with the Hindu Scripture which, as restrained eloquence and unex- Mahatma Gandhi said to the Autobiography; With Musings on celled knowledge, is significant present writer, is the only book Recent Events in India. Jawa- as the production of the present in the world that he finds be- harial Nehru. London, John Lane, Viceroy of India who was Chair- yond criticism and that is used 1936. 15/-. man of the Agricultural Com- by him every day in his devo- mission that for the first time tional life. This singularly beautiful book, examined the whole rural life of which Edward Thompson likens India. Indian Islam. Murray T. Titus. Reto Newman's Apologia Pro Vita, ligious Quest of India series. New not only gives from the angle of Up from Poverty in Rural India. D. York, Oxford University Press, one of its outstanding leaders Spencer Hatch. New York, Oxford 1930. $4.50. the story of the last decade of University Press, 1936. $1.50. 3rd change, but reveals in poignant ed. This volume, alongside Dr. and in often tragic autobiog- Bevan Jones' The People of the raphy the strange crisis which Dr. Spencer Hatch and his Mosque, describes the Mohamcomes through the working of wife at Travancore, South India, medanism of the greatest Islamthe Western ferments in Indian have created a pioneer experi- ic population of the world, the life. This book, although very ment in rural reconstruction. eighty million Moslems of India. long, should be read with joy as This book should be read alongsheer literature as well as with side "The Gospel and the Plow," EDUCATION sympathy as a unique human by Sam Higginbottom which document. It is disappointing most unfortunately is out of Christian College in India, The. Rethat repeated efforts· have failed print but can be secured from port of the Commission on Christo persuade any American pub- many libraries. tian Higher Education in India. lisher that it is worth while to New York, Oxford University produce it here in the United INDIAN RELIGIONS Press, 1931. $2.00. States. Copies of the English edition can be secured through Living Religions of the Indian This is the famous Lindsay the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth People, The. Nicol Macnicol. Lon- report which gives still the best Avenue, New York. don, Student Christian Movement perspective available not only of Press, 1934. (Available from MiE- the existing situation but of the RURAL CONDITIONS AND MOVE- sionary Education Movement. 150 lines of progress for the future. Fifth Avenue, New York, $3.50.) MENTS Christian Education in the Villages This is the best available up- of India. Alice B. Van Doren. New Behind Mud Walls. William H. and to-date volume on this subject. Yo r k, International Missionary Charlotte V. Wiser. New York. Its author, who has given a life- Council, 1931. 80 cents. Richard R. Smith, 1930. $1.50. time to India, is simultaneously (Available from Harper & Broth- a scholar of highest quality, a This book, alongside the same ers.) Christian saint, and a poet. author's new volume, The Chris- tian High School in India, gives This is the ablest and most the best available picture of penetrating descriptive book yet rural education alongside the

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

training of those who are be- Other Recent Books churches, as shown in four chaptween the village and the college. ters, is not very encouraging. The Japan Christian Year Book- Both the nation and the Church Builders of the Indian Church. 1938. Edited by Charles W. Igle- are passing through a crisis. Stephen Neill. London, Edinburgh hart. 8vo. 454 pp. Yen 2.50- The increase in evangelical House Press, 1934. (Available Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo; $1.25 from Church membership has been t h r 0 ugh Missionary Education the Foreign Missions Conference, small (only 5,111 reported by all Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, New New York. 1938. societies), in spite of Kagawa's York, 80 cents.) evangelistic campaign. The sta- Nineteen foreigners and six tistics are incomplete. This little volume gives a Japanese, who contribute the vivid insight into the past work chapters to this annual volume, The Year Book includes the together with the prospect for give a reliable but incomplete usual list of missions, stations the future architecture of In- picture of political, industrial, and missionaries. One of the dia's Christian life. social and religious. life in Japan interesting chapters deals with today. The picture is incomplete "The Revival Movement in For- Christian Mass Movements in India. for government censorship does mosa" and another 'is on "Ja- J. Waskom Pickett. New York, not permit the publication of pan's Christian Activities Over Abingdon Press, 1933. (Available facts in regard to the military Seas." through International Missionary situation, the financial distress, Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New the real attitude of the better Christian High Schools in India. York. Cloth, $1.00.) informed people as to the war By Alice B. Van Doren. 170 pp. against China, or on the Shinto Rs. 2-12. Calcutta, 1936. This is by far the most au- shrine situation. At the same thoritative survey of what is time there is much recorded here Few pUblications of the exnow becoming the most chal- that is of great interest and cellent "Education of India lenging flow of multitudes of un- value regarding "The Year of Series" of the Y. M. C. A. Pubderprivileged people into the the Ox" (1937)-supposed to be lishing House, present more church that has. been witnessed a period of "patient rumination." helpful, and at the same time, in any land in modern times, if Politically the per i 0 d was more challenging material. The not in all history. marked by a further breaking work of the twenty Christian away from the plan of coopera- Colleges in India is of great sig- Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts. tion with America and Europe nificance, both for the nation William Paton. New York, Friend- in the limitation of armaments, and the Church of God; the 170 ship Press, 1937. Cloth, $1.50; and a refusal to join in plans for odd high schools covered by Miss paper, 75 cents. (Especially Chap- the promotion of peace and Van Doren's survey, which pre- ter III.) friendly relations with the more pare many boys and girls who advanced nations. The "military later go on to the colleges, are This magnificent book has two party" is in the saddle in Japan also vital centers of influence. particular contributions to make. and is determined to carry out One finds among them throb- It puts the Indian Christian ad- its own program, without regard bing, colorful, unique instituvance in the heart of the world to treaty obligations and the tions but some that are drab, scene, and it reveals with the in- rights of other nations. "The dull, commonplace. This Survey sight of one who has given years Year of the Ox" might be inter- dodges none of the depressing of splendid service in India the preted as "the Year of Sacrifice" facts but it pictures fully the large significance of the present -but it is the sacrifice of achievements of the b est growth of the Christian church. Japan's good name and of the schools; covering the essential principles of justice, truth, peace issue of curriculum, organiza- Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies and friendship. tion, and methods, the survey is of Modern Church Architecture in at its best in the section which Asia and Africa, Illustrating the Dr. A. K. Reischauer of Tokyo reviews the relation of religion Influence of Indigenous Cultures. says that "Everywhere today re- to education. Thoughtful and Daniel J. Fleming. New York, ligion seems to be uncertain of wise but practical and sugges- Friendship Press, 1937. $1.50. itself and in a state of con- tive, this section is of funda- fusion." Primitive elements of mental importance for the work The'pictures here show the in- superstition and low moral of these church-fostered schools. teresting and significant adapta- standards still remain in Japan's Illustrated amply and suppletion going on today of church religious, political and social sys- mented by sample charts, the architecture to Indian patterns. tem – in spite of their fine pa- book makes its appeal to the triotic ideals and their modern reader who wants a fresh view Untouchables' Quest, The. Godfrey education. Japanese will ac- of Indian education at i,ts best Phillips. New York. Friendship knowledge no authority above -that is where it is self-critical. Press, 1936. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, that of the Emperor – as inter- Valuable statistics make this 40 cents. preted by his human advisers. study useful for the student of missionary education. Professor Godfrey Phillips, But the influence and power with the insight of one who has of Christ is growing in Japan- Miss Van Doren and her Adhimself given decades to South in spite of great difficulties. The visory Committee, all operating India, gives an up-to-date pic- pro g res s of the Christian ture of the Untouchables and their movement towards the light.

under the direction of India's and sympathetically of present- Brazilians from appointment as National Christian Council, day events and the modern missionaries. Francisco Fulhave given us a readable book, trends-in China, Japan and gencio Soren became a great in- a digest of a great volume of Korea. He considers the ex- fluence for God in his native data, selected with the wisdom pectant East, the teaching and country. So unusual was his of experience. The book is most influence of Confucianism, Bud- work that his Alma Mater con- timely and will remain for years dhism, Shamanism and Shinto- ferred upon him the degree of to come both an authoritative ism; he describes briefly the Doctor of Divinity. He devel- document of fact and also a work of Protestant Missions and oped the small church of Rio into guide a program of help to those the growth of the Christian a large congregation and a now at work in India's schools. Church, and the present status temple worthy of that metropo- B. C. HARRINGTON. of Christianity, the many obsta- lis. He and his wife also helped cles and the outlook. Each of the to establish a theological sem- three countries is taken up sep- Moving Millions – A Pageant of arately. The book is full of inary, and a woman's college of Modern India. By E. Stanley Jones, which Mrs. Soren is the prin- facts, important facts, related Bishop J. Wascom Pickett, C. Her- facts, well presented. Christ is cipal. Dr. Soren became the bert Rice and others. Introduction the only hope of Asia and of the interpreter between the mission- by Robert E. Speer. Map. 224 pp. world. ary viewpoint and the Brazilian Paper, 50 cents. Missionary Edu- Church and vice versa.

cation Movement, New York. 1938.

This is the senior textbook for This biography will be a great the study of India. It is full of Radiant Youth. By Captain Reginald help to every young minister and facts that are essential in such a Wallis. 128 pp. 80 cents. Amerstudy, and the chapter headings ican Bible Conference Association. especially to the outgoing mis- Philadelphia. sionary. A. H. PERPETUO.

indicate that the picture of mod- While this book is written for Fun and Festival from India. By ern India's "moving millions" is young people, no adult will lay Rose Wright. 48 pp. 25 cents. adequately presented: The Un- it down when once he begins to Friendship Press, New York. 1938. touchables; The Ministry of read it. Some of its thirty-three Healing; Rural Millions; The chapters have appeared in The This little pamphlet is just Christian Church and Higher Christian Herald. Each is in- what the title indicates. It con- Christian Education. Dr. Stan- tensely practical. The author tains suggestions for suppleley Jones sums up the whole skillfully deals with such topics menting the study of India with in a final chapter-"Facing the as: "The Dynamic of the Cross," music, games, costumes, menus Future." He points out that "Does Sin Matter?" "Is the Bible from India, and creative recreaconversion from one faith to an- God's Book?" "Attainment or tion such as metal work, "tieother is no longer a religious Atonement," etc., so that the and-dye" work and other arts question only, but a political and youthful reader is thoroughly native to India. cultural one. There is a plea for and unconsciously grounded in a demonstration of the Kingdom stable doctrine. Each chapter Hearts Aglow. Stories of Lepers by of God; people must see its begins with a bit of humor or a the Inland Sea. By Honami Nagata principles and power in opera- gripping story, and telling illus- and Lois Johnson Erickson. IUus. tion. The Christian message 127 pp. $1.25. Printed in Japan must be the Kingdom of God on trations fall thick and fast, hold- for the American Mission to Lepers, earth-no less. We cannot com- ing the attention to the end. New York. 1938: promise or tone it down. Clever reasoning and skilful use of Scripture quotations clinch There are over 1,800 Chris- The Star in the East. By C. Darby the argument in each message tian lepers in Japanese leper col- Fulton. Illus. 12mo. 264 pp. and much helpful information is onies. Mrs. Erickson, a mission- Presbyterian Committee of Publica- contained in this delightful book. ary of the Presbyterian Church tion, Richmond, Va., 1938. in the U. S., has long been inter- HOWARD A. ADAIR. ested in these sufferers of Japan and has translated many of their The tragic events in Eastern beautiful poems. Here she trans- Asia are of tremendous impor- Francisco Fulgencio Soren. By L. M. lates stories written by Honami tance to the world of today and Bratcher. 224 pp. $1.25. Broad- Nagata, a Christian leper, who tomorrow. Here is a message of man Press. Nashville, Tenn. tells his own experiences and Hope in the midst of dark days. A young Brazilian who was those of his friends. He is a Dr. Darby Fulton, formerly a brought to the Lord by one of leader in the Poetry Club at missionary in Japan, and now His missionaries later came to Oshima where there is a hospital Executive Secretary of the For- the United States, went through for lepers. To the stories and eign Missions Committee of the college and seminary and then poems by Mr. Nagata, the trans- Presbyterian Church in the U. was sent back to his native land lator adds others that reveal S., knows the situation from by the Southern Baptist Board beautiful faith and courage. first-hand contacts. His parents of Foreign Missions. The Bap- They repay the reader and show went out fifty years ago as mis- tist Board did not follow the ex- the power of Christ to bring sionaries to Japan. Dr. Fulton ample of other North American comfort and courage to stricken writes graphically, intelligently Boards in excluding native-born souls in leprous. bodies.

BooIe. Evangelize or Foaailize. Herbert Lectures on Japan. Inazo

Lockyer. 92 pp. Bible Institute 393 pp. $2.00. University of Chi- The American City and Its Church. Colportage Assn. Chicago. cago Press. Chicago. Samuel C. Kincheloe. 177 Pl" $1.00 and 60 cents. Friendship Evergreen and Other Near East Bible G. Campbell Morgan, Bible Teacher. Press. New York. Talks. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Upson). Harold Murray. 141 pp. $1.00. 120 pp. 28. Marshall, Morgan & Marshall, Morgan & Scott, London. All Around the City. Esther Frei- Scott. London. and Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand vo~l. 96 pp. $1.00 and 50 cents. Rapids. FrIendship Press. New York. Education in India-1935-36. 140 pp. 3s. 3d. Bureau of Education, Delhi, Men of Power. Fred Eastman. 186 America's Share in Japan's War India. pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Guilt. 80 pp. 15 cents. American Nashville. Committee for Non-Participation in The Heathen. Henry W. Frost. 106 Japanese Aggression. New York. pp. Fundamental Truth Pub. Street Comer. Harold & Eunice Findlay, Ohio. Hunting. 118 pp. $1.00, cloth, American Bible Society's Annual Re- and 50 cents, paper. Friendship port – 1938. 300 pp. American The Household of Faith. Arthur Press. New York. Bible S?Ciety. New York. Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2. Revell. New York. A Stud~_ in Christian Certainties. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison Mc- John Wilmot Mahood. 77 pp. 35 Graw. 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Hearts Aglow. Honami Nagata and cents. Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand Pub. House. Grand Rapids. Lois Johnson Erickson. 127 pp. Rapids. $1.25. American Mission to Lepers. The Church Can Save the World. New York. – -_ – ……………,………… Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. $1.50. Harper Bros. New York. It Began in Galilee. Reginald J. Write c.tIay Barker. 317 pp. $2.50. Cokesbury The Church and the Tribulation. Press. Nashville. TIle ……..f Fe…,.,. H ……. C. F. Hogg and W. E. Vine. 63 pp. ef tIae …..byaerlaa a..rell 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. Johanna of Nigeria. Life and Labors of Johanna Veenstra. Henry Beets. la 'lie ValtedState.of AaIerIea Christ and the Hindu Heart. J. E. 228 pp. Grand Rapids Printing .UFUtlaAye..NewYerk.N.Y. Graefe. 155 pp. Revell. New York. Co. Grand Rapids.

The Case Against Japan. Charles R. Japan Christian Year Book -1938. Shepherd. $2.50. 242 pp. Daniel $2.00. Christian Literature So- Ryerson, Inc. New York. ciety, Tokyo)" or Committee of Ref- erence and uouncil, New York. The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. $2.00. 222 pp. Revell. New York. Living Word. C. M. S. Report. 56 pp. 6d. C. M. S. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. Eileen Fraser. 71 pp. lB. C. M. S. Little Saint Barbara. M. E. Mark- London. ham. 101 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London.

HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing I-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our Da. J. LoVBLL MUUAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! What a life! He was old enou~ to know why he went, , apnrodd~bcatd enough to know the meamng of salvation. One by_ . . , I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our of his exper!ence was his. wonde!ful hwnility-aoth- Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to feed on the- Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- mg m the show wmdow and himself m the remote back. mtherenshpoolidn,tinbguttontoheo doo~ r andutpakoinfg their people as far as the ground. It is inspiring. the treasures within the Da. GaoltGB P. PInsoN, fotmlf'J, of Tapa. Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus adolescent, but a f1III1I in Christ. This is no volume to be Christ; and -his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. repeatedly. HlNRy SLOANE CoPPIN, WU.LIAM HAzEN, P"sidml of U"io" Snni1lllr'1'

Missio"., i" SboJaplI', It.dia. The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for y~ to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set A biography of one of the saintliest figures of the nine- before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and inef- fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in nciency. J. Ross STEVBNSON, devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He P,eside", Bmeritlls, P,i1Imo" Semi".,.

Send $2.50 lo-day for YOllr copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

its Oetober, November, December issue THE

RooM* offers the most unusual, and we believe the most thought-provoking, series of meditations ever offered in a devotional periodical. Along with the very best material from our own selection of writers, this issue contains media tations prepared by members of the INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL, representing the UNITED STATES AND 28 OTHER CHRISTIA,:i NATIONS. (Truly a cross-section of the devotional thouglitof the world!) The Council has adopted this issue of THE UPPER ROOM as its prayer and fellowship manual in preparation for its decen- nial meeting in Madras, India, in December.

THIS ISSUE WILL BE USED BY MORE THAN A MILLION PEOPLE WITH ADDED APPRECIATION BECAUSE OF THIS RECOGNITION BY OUR GREAT MISSIONARY LEADERS.

Plaee your order early THE UPPER ROOM Beeton' BaINlag, N_hvUIe, TeaL • EI APOSENTO ALTO. tbe Spaniah edition. is …ilable at the ..me price as the Eneliah ..sitton. Other editiona: B6l& Kb&na (Htncluatani). Tarak Pan. (Korean).

To Mediate Jesus Christ to Men and to Bring Men into Vital Touch with God Through Christ is the One Objective of The American Baptist Home Mission Society.

The Society belongs to Baptists within the territory of the Northern Baptist Convention. Participation in its work through prayer. service and gifts is the privilege of all.

By means of the Annuity Gift the Great Objective of our Society will be furthered after all participation in life has passed away.

Information concerning rates of income will gladly be furnished by addressing SAMUEL BRYANT. Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1932

1932

THE "Lo Mo" of San Francisco Arthur J. Brown An Intense Probletn in Persia James H. Linton A Moravian Bi–Centennial J. Taylor Hamilton Do Foreign Missions Cost Too Much Cleland B. McAfee In the Reign of King Msidi Mrs. John M. Springer

Items The Rev. Juan E. Gattinoni, Super-

intendent of the Buenos Aires district The Rev. Will'on Carlile, founder of of the Eastern SDuth American Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was recently the Church Army of the Church of elected a bishDp by the Central Con- England, celebrated his eighty·fifth ference of SDuth America in session birthday anniversary on January 14th. at SantiagD, Chile. He will have This Church Army, which he founded episcopal residence in Buenos Aires, sixty years ago, has now a thousand where he was pastDr frDm 1920 to commissioned officers. He gave up his 1930. Bishop Gattinoni was born in business as a prosperous silk mer· Italy and went to Argentina as a chant, and chose poverty that he child. might minister to the needy in the slums of London. For fifty years the (Continued on 3d Cover) Church Army has sought to win men, women and children to Christ. OWNERSHIP AND MANAGEMEN:r Fastest *** Statement of the ownership. Dlanagement. etc.. required by the Act of Congress of !Aucrossing The Rev. J. W. C. Dougall has re- gust 24. 1912. of the ~Issionary Review of signed from the principalship of the the World. published monthly at Indianapolis. TOJAPAN Jeanes School in Kenya to serve as Indiana. for April 1. 1932. educational adviser to the missions in AND Kenya and Uganda. Mr. Dougall is State of New York. County of Westchester. 08: taking a year of studies at the Lon- Before me. a notary public, in and for the CHINA don Day Training College and hopes to take up his duties in Kenya in state and county aforesaid. personally ap- Fastest crossing of the Pacific is September. peared Delavan L. Pierson. who. having been by Empress Direct Express route. duly sworn according to law. deposes and says 10 days flat from Vancouver to *** that he is the editor and business manager of Yokohama. the Missionary Review of the World. and that Hastings K. Banda, the son of a the following is. to the best of his knowledge Empress of. Asia and Empress of chief in Nigeria, Africa, received his and belief, a true statement of the ownership. Russia, largest and fastest liners on Ph. B. degree at the recent convoca· management. etc., of the aforesaid publication thisrun,olfer First Class forthe most tion at the University of Chicago. He for the date shown in the above caption. re- fastidious •.. AT NEW LOW FARES. is the first member .of that tribe to quired by the Act of Congress August 24. 1912. become a Christian as well as the first embodied in section 411. Postal Laws and For a crossing with Honolulu to receive any education beyond the Regulations. interlude, book by Empress of sixth grade. His home is in the heart Japan, largest, fastest liner on the of the Livingstone country, where 1. That the names and addresses of the Pacific. Or take luxurious. Empress Scotch Presbyterian missionaries publisher. editor and business manager are: of Canada, her running mate. Sail· work among his people. He plans ings from San Francisco or Los to study medicine and will then re- Publisher–Missionary Review Publishing Angeles connect with them at turn to minister to his own people. Co., Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New Honolulu. Enjoy the smart, sump. York. tuous luxury of their First Class. *** On all Empresses, a Tourist Class, Editor and Business Manager-Delavan L. of true Empress standard. Countess Margit Bethlen of Hun- Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New gary was ordained as an elder in the York. All Empress sailings from Van· First Magyar Church of New York couver (trains go direct to ship. recently. Countess Bethlen, who is 2. That the owners and the names and ad- side, baggage checked through to the wife of the former Premier .of dresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 state·room) and Victoria: Hungary, has been .on a lecture tDur per cent or more of total amount of stock are: in this cDuntry fDr several mDnths. Owner: Missionary Review Publishing- Co.• Fastest by Direct Express The Rev. Ladislaus Harsanyi, pastor Inc.. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York: Stock- Empress of Canada .. May 7. July 2 .of the church, asked the questiDns .of holders: Mrs. Wm. Borden. New York: Empress of Russia. May 21,July 16 ordination. Edwin L. Bulkley. Englewood. N. J.: H. N. Dougherty. New York: D. J. Fleming-. New Fastest Via Honolulu *** York; Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Erdman. Princeton. Empress of Japan .• June 5. July 30 N. J.: S. H. Gillespie. Morristown. N. J.; W. Empress of Asia .. June 18, Aug. 13 Canon Anson Phelps Stokes, .of the A. Harbison. New York: W. B. Hill, Pough· Protestant Episcopal Cathedral,Wash- keepsie. N. Y.; Mary L. Howard. Hartford. Reduced round trip fares. ington, D. C., has accepted an invita- Conn.: Manly R. Hubbs. Huntington. L. I.; Information, reservations, from tion of the Carnegie FoundatiDn to Mrs. A. McD. Kortright. Huntington. L. I.; your own agent or Canadian Pacific deliver a course .of lectures in the R. A. Long. Kansas City. Mo.: Walter Mc- offices in New York, Philadelphia, colleges of South Africa. He expects Dougall, Upper Montclair. N. J.; D. L. Pier- Chicago, Montreal and 3 1 other to leave in May and will visit Egypt, son. Upper Montclair. N. J.; E. R. D. Pierson. cities in United States and Canada. Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika, the Upper Montclair. N. J.: James H. Post. New Belgian Congo, and South Africa. York: S. F. Shattuck. Neenah. Wis.,; R. E. CANADIAN Speer. New York; lIrs. J. Livingston Taylor. * '* * Cleveland. Ohio. PACIFIC Dr. Robert R. Moton, Principal of 3. That the known bondholders. mortg-ag"". Tuskegee Institute, has been awarded and other security holders owning or holding the Spingarn Medal. for '1932 by the 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds. National Association for the Ad- mortgages or other securities are: None. vancement of CDIDred People. The award was made "for his thoughtful 4. That the two paragraphs next above. leadership of conservative .opinion and giving the names of the owners. stockholders. actiDn .on the NegrD in the United and security holders. if any. contain not only States, as shDwn in the U. S. Vet- the list of stockholders and security holders erans' Hospital contrDversy at Tus- as they appear upon the books of the com- kegee; by his stand. on education in pany but also. in cases where the stockhold..r Haiti; by his support .of equal oppor- or security holder appears upon the books of tunity for the Negro in the American the company as trustee or in any other public SChDDI system, and by his ex- fiduciary relation. the name of the person or pressiDn of the best ideals .of the corporation for whom such trustee is acting. NegrD in his book, 'What the Negro is given; also that the said two paragraphs Thinks.' H contain statements embracing affiant's full knowledge and belief as to the circumstances and conditions under which stockholders and security holders who do not appear upon the books of the company as trustees. hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner; and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person; as- sociation. 01" corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock. bon,ds. or other securities than as so stated by him.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor and Business Manager.

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March. 1932.

[SEAL] EDITH ARER. Notary Public.

to Remember THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

May 2-General Conference of the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- lantic City, New Jersey. Vol. LV' M~y, 1932 No.5 May 5-11-Biennial Convention of the Page YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Asso- FRONTISPIECE-Scenes in the Country of Msidi, Central Africa .. CIATIONS, Minneapolis, Minn. TOP'ICS OF THE TIMES……………………………….. 259 May 15-2I-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. Reports on the Crime Wave A Time for Courage and Sacrifice Meeting Deficits and Making Budgets Facing the Crisis in England May I8-Annual Conference, METH- ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- "LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO…………………………. 263 bus, Ohio. By the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., LL.D., Secretary Emeritus of th"" May I8-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH Presbyterjan Board of Foreign Missions WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. AN INTENSE PROBLEM IN PERSIA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 267 May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHURCH By Bishop James H. Linton, Missionary Bishop of the Church Mis- IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. sionary Society May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., Denver, Colo. By J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D.. Bishop of the Moravian Church May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- TH~ PRINCETON DECLARATION ON CHURCH AND MISSIONS 274 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S., Mon- treat, N. C. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH? …………….. 275 June 2-General Synod of REFORMED By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee, D.D.. LL.D., Executive Secretary of the CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. N. Y. "NIGHTS WITH GOD" IN AUCKLAND …………………… 277 June 8-15-Annual General Confer- ence, CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN, By the Rev. A. S. Wilson Anderson, Ind. "IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI" ………………………. 279 June 14-24-Southwide Conference of the Young Woman's Auxiliary, By Mrs. John M. Springer, a Missionary of the American Methodist Woman's Missionary Union of the Episcopal Church at Jadotville, Central Africa Southern Baptist Convention, Ridgecrest, N. C. MAHATMA GANDHI OR CHRIST IN INDIA ……………….. 284 June 16-20-Annual Convention of the By C. L. Sury, B.A.. LL.B., Lahore, India WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SO- CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 286 CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio. By the Rev. John S. Conning, D.D., Director of Jewish Work, Board of June 20-July 2-INSTITUTE OF INTER- National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. NATIONAL RELATIONS, NORTHWEST- ERN UNIVERSITY, Evanston, Ill. FENNELL PARISH TURNER-A Friend and Fellow Servant ….. 292 June 20-July I-Conference for Min- By the Rev. J. Lovell Murray, D.D., Director of the Canadian School isters and Religious Workers, and of Missions, Toronto, and formerly Educational Secretary of the one on Church Work in Cities and Student Volunteer Movement Industrial Communities, will meet jointly this year at Union Theolog- MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE LOCAL CHURCH ………. 295 ical Seminary, New York City. By the Rev. Norris L. Tibbetts, Pastor and Director of Religious Edu- Mission Suisse-A Correction cation in Hyde Park Baptist Church, Chicago, Ill.

Our attention has been called to an EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING ………………………. 297 error that appeared in our December, 1931, issue (page 9(0) in reference to Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison the change of the "Mission Suisse Romande" to the "Mission Suisse dan WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 301 I'Mrique du Sud." The facts are given as follows by the Rev. D. P. Edited by Annp. Seesholtz and F10rence G. Tyler Lenoir, Secretary, whose address is 2 Cheman des Cedres, Lausanne, OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………. . 305 Switzerland: A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "In 1929 the name of the society was changed, in recognition of the aid OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF ………………………… 317 given to the mission by various friends in the German-speaking Can- Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information tons. It had previously been under the Protestant churches of French- Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana speaking Switzerland. The society's fields of labor are in the Transvaal Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City and in Portuguese East Africa. The mission supports 100 missionaries Entered …. second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of and requires half a million Swiss francs for its annual budget. At the March 3, 1879. last annual missionary assembly the subscribers showed their firm resolve 25 cents a cop}'-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year to maintain the work in spite of the present financial difficulties. The Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by tbe Swiss Mission continues in faith to carryon the work God has given her MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC. to do." Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President A. L. W ARNSHUIS WALTER MCDOUGALL, Tre….urer MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH

MEMORIAL CHURCH. ELISABETHVILLE. "SWANA"-CHARLES A. SWAN. MISSIONARY

CENTRAL AFRICA MSIDI'S PEOPLE.

Here are crowd'S of Christian Africans entering the Church which is built on the spot where fifty years ago witchcraft and murder were practiced.

MWENDA. MSIDI'S SON. AND HIS HEAD WIFE. BUHI-IN A LUBA WOMAN OF THE PRESENT DAY-NEAR BUNKEY~. FOREIGN DRESS. IN NATIVE DRESS.

SCENES IN THE COUNTRY OF KING MSIDI, CENTRAL AFRICA Rl3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FIVE MAY, 1932 Topics. of the Times REPORTS ON THE CRIME WAVE What are the causes of this unhealthy state of Police reports for New York, and for most of society? Police magistrates and students of social the other large cities of the United States, reveal conditions declare that today these crimes are not a distressing and ominous increase in crime. The generally traceable to the economic depression or number of lawbreakers, their boldness. and the even to a larger use of intoxicants and drugs, proportion of youthful criminals, have all in- but they are due mainly to inadequate moral and creased since the World War. ThE:! police com- religious training. In other words crime, which missioner reports that in spite of all that 20,000 is an infraction of human laws, is due to a lack of policemen can do to protect life and property in a true sense of sin, which is a disregard for God's laws. The great safeguard against crime is char- New York City, murders there have risen 16% acter, and the basis of character is right relationduring the past year. The causes for these kill- ship to God. In proportion as men and women ings are described as due to personal quarrels and disregard God and His laws, they think lightly gangster disputes, to bootlegging and robbing, to of sin and crime increases. When personal de- "love affairs" and family quarrels. The cases of sires lead men to disregard the rights of others, they hesitate to break the laws of society only on assault and robbery have also increased by 23 % the basis of expediency. The cure for crime is the destruction of its root-sin-plantingin its and "holdups" 60 % in one year. Arrests for homicide have multiplied threefcld in 30 years.

The most disturbing feature of this report is, place reverence and love for God and unselfish however, the growth in the number of youthful goodwill for men.

criminals and in the women taking active part in America's weakness today is due to the fact crimes of violence. A few years ago practically that our homes are not sufficiently the center of all those arrested were middle-aged men experi- family life and the place of effective religious enced in crime. Today a very large number are training. The Church is neglected by parents who young men between the ages of seventeen and formerly attended, but now are failing to set a twenty-one, with a liberal sprinkling of young worthy example to their children. Multitudes of women. Of the 477,324 arrests made in New parents are actually afraid to restrain their minor York City last year, 6,327 were children under children in their reading, their amusements, their sixteen, and 136,949 were between sixteen and companions and their habits. They are no longer twenty-five years of age. true representatives of God in the home, for like The report of the New York Society for the David in his dealings with his son Adonijah Suppression of Vice is also disturbing. Last year (I Kings 1 :6), they fear to displease their chil- over five thousand obscene books and many thou- dren by correcting them. The result is disaster.

sands of similar pamphlets and pictures were con- What can be expected when society becomes dis- fiscated and destroyed. The prosecutions and con- eased at its base and when parents and the home fiscations would have been much more numerous no longer exercise a powerful counteracting influ- were it not for the fact that the censorship and ence to the allurements of the world, the flesh, and judgment as to what literature is obscene is much the devil?

less strict than it was twenty years ago. The America needs to return to the God of our type of theatricals and "movies" permitted is also fathers, as He is revealed in Jesus Christ, His reported as increasingly objectionable from a son. Many times judges on the bench have de- moral point of view. Some dance halls and clared that Christian training is the only hope "speakeasies" are naturally the breeding places of of youth, and youth forms the foundation of vice and crime. society.

[259]

MEETING DEFICITS AND MAKING BUDGETS China Inland Mission The "period of economic readjustment" through Income for 1931 shows increase of nearly 10% over 1930. which we are passing has been one of the causes The Mission makes no definite budget but spends accordfor the falling off in gifts to missions from 10 to 35 percent. It is not difficult to see what this ing to ,amount received. means. If a mission board has based its budget No reduction in remittances. Missionary salaries have on $1,000,000 income, is supporting on the field 600 missionaries and helping to maintain 100 been slightly increased to meet drop in silver market. schools and hospitals, then a reduction of the in- New missionaries have been sent out-two hundred in come to $700,000 or $800,000 means that the work the past two years when the "Forward Movement" has or the workers must suffer a severe cut. In most been in progress. cases, the expenses have been kept as low as seems Not anticipating curtailment in missionary program; consistent with efficiency, so that such a cut means seeking to enlarge evangelistic activities. either dismissal of workers, reduction in salaries, the closing of schools and hospitals or reductions Christian and Missionary Alliance all along the line. The latter has been the course followed during the past year in most cases. One Receipts considerably below 1930. society, the China Inland Mission, has, however, No fixed salaries paid; slight reduction made in allowin the last two years, been enabled to send to the field 200 new missionaries without reducing the ances fbr living expenses, pro rata to receipts, after living allowances of its workers. fixed charges ,are met. Native churches are assuming increased responsibility. A letter to the treasurers of the foreign mission Missionary interest at home is promoted by prayer and boards has brought out the following facts as to Bible study, literature and conferences. what adjustments have been made to meet the Hope to send out twenty or more new missionaries this reduced incomes. These statements are not all year. on the same time basis as fiscal years end at different dates. Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions American Baptist Foreign Mission Society Decrease in income about 18%. Budget is $1,000,000 less than three y;ears ago. Decrease in receipts to date about 13%. Serious reductions in property account and reinforce- All home staff voluntarily accepted 10% reduction and missionary salaries cut 10%. ments. No ,avoidable additions to appropriations. Home base expenses reduced and most of foreign property No reduction in salaries at home or abr.oad. items 11ave been cut from the budget. Voluntary offerings by members of the executive staff. Contemplating a reduced budget for 1932-3. Campaign to secure 100,000 individuals in churches who Board of Missionary Cooperation is promoting "The Main- will support missionaries on basis of $5 a day.

tenance Movement" to stimulate the church. Considering withdrawal from some fields, if slump con- Board hopes to maintain present scale of work. tinues, but opposition to this course is strong.

American Board (Congregational) Methodist Episcopal Church, South Income shows net loss of 15%. Income decreased $260,000 in past year-about 25%. No reductions in budget thus far but expect to reduce Budget reduced $500,000 (generally) since 1930-no new appropriations after September 1st. buildings authorized. Salaries at home and abroad reduced 5% to 10% from Headquarters staff and missionaries have accepted 10% May 1st. cut. Voluntary contributions by missionaries and home staff Plan intensive cultivation of home church with district amount to about 5% up to May 1st. institutes to discuss whole program. Chief reductions in appropriations to work under native Situation will be considered at annual meeting.

churches or missions; also in appointment of new mis- Moravians sionaries and in decrease in present staff. Proportionate cut in home expense and promotion work. Decrease of income from contributions 10%, and from Commission on Missions is sponsoring a "Dollar per Mem- investments about 12%. ber" plan to make up deficit; missionary education and information is promoted. Nicaraguan field budget cut about 25% and other adjust- Prudential Committee faces the difficult problem of budget ments made in the missions. Apparently a further cut readjustment. must be made next year.

American Friends Board of Missions Constant effort to arouse the church.

Anticipated deficit of 30% in budget.. Plan to reduce next Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.) year's budget 30%. Reduced receipts to date about 13%. Reduction in salaries; missionaries not yet called home. No change in authorized ,appropriations as commitments Drastic cuts in fields where self-support is most possible. Seeking to arouse interest by information and encourage- have already been made for the year. Missions all over the world notified of a reduction of 10% ment through church papers and local meetings. in the expenditures for the first quarter of the year. A similar reduction has been made in home administra- tion in salaries of staff. Efforts made to acquaint church with the situation and the opportunity. Missions asked to report on possible reductions-to be considered later.

Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) Decrease in receipts to date about 19%. Has been a 33% cut on all "work appropriations" for the field, and a 10% cut in official and clerical salaries at home base, missionaries' salaries, children's allowances and union work.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

January was month of special appeal to churches through Situation put before the churches. Called for month of correspondence, church papers, etc. self-denial in March.

Further reduction probable; one-fifth of debt and all cur- Considering readjustment expenses in order to meet rent year deficit must be included in budget for next possible further reduction in receipts. year.

Protestant Episcopal-Domestic and Foreign Missions TIME FOR COURAGE AND SACRIFICE Decrease in income 1931 was 15%. Pledges for 1932 show Evidently most of the mission boards and the decline of 22% from those of 1931 and 13% from re- missionaries on the field face a very serious finan- ceipts of last year. cial situation. The decrease in gifts, and in in- come from investments, has already meant a stop- Appropriations for 1932 reduced $576,654 or over 13%. ping of advance work and a cessation of building Budget still $400,000 short.

Salaries of all officers, employees and missionaries (over 3,000 people) cut 10%. Other cuts in every field of in most fields, the withdrawing or withholding of operation. some missionaries, less help to the nat i v e churches, and less adequate support for the work- Church is called to make special offerings by Whitsunday ers. It may be necessary and advantageous to re- (May 15) to realize additional $400,000 to meet the re- adjust and curtail expenditures in other direc- duced budget requirements and avoid further curtail- ment of missionary program.

Efforts being made to arouse the majority of church tions, at home and abroad, and to put still larger membership not now giving regularly to missions. The National Council calls for emphasis on need for responsibility upon national churches. There are encouragements and blessings, as strengthening practice of stewardship by church mem- bers. well as causes for disquietude, in the situation.

Seventh Day Adventists The effect on the world-wide work may not be Decrease in income this year about 9%. wholly harmful.

Necessary to reduce· appropriations for 1932 as the Mis- While missionary leaders and workers have sion Board does not borrow money to conduct its foreign or home work. been seeking the guidance of God, all are today more than ever looking to Him as the only hope. Salaries of home staff and of missionaries all reduced 10%. Building operations and institutional expansion Missions and mission boards are looking earn- have been checked. estly to discover and correct the mistakes of the Board is seeking to arouse home church and to lay larger past so that they may prove still more faithful responsibility for self-support on the church in the field. stewards. Some missionaries on furlough remain at home. The decrease in material income is leading There will be a general revision of budgets to meet the Christians to appreciate the spiritual values more, emergency.

United Brethren in Christ is showing many things we can do without, and is teaching valuable lessons in sacrifice. Decrease in income l,ast year about 12%. Bequests have been used for current expense funds in While the personal incomes of Christians in place of for building and equipment. Appropriations the home church have decreased from 15% to reduced 15 % in two years; some missionaries on fur- 100%, their contributions to benevolences have lough detained at home. generally decreased only between 10% and 35%. No reduction in salaries, but secretaries, clerical help and missionaries have voluntarily contributed 10% to Loy- There are few, if any, signs of pessimism, dis- alty Gift Fund. couragement or lessening of faith and effort on Aggressive steps taken to ,arouse the church by an Every the part of pastors and others in positions of re- Member Canvass in May. Woman's Department plan- sponsibility. ning a "World Mission Advancement Day" next autumn to raise special fund to return furloughed mis- Cuts in salary and in appropriations have been sionaries. Plans made to cultivate Sunday Schools met cheerfully and often voluntarily offered by more system.atically. those most deeply affected. Some have impover- .

No plans for further curtailment of missionary program. ished themselves to aid the work. No stations abandoned and no work closed. Larger re- The real basis of hope-of certainty-as to sponsibility is placed on national churches. progress and ultimate victory is in the fact that Un'ited Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) "the battle is not ours but God's." It is His cam- (Foreign mission expenditures are about 50% of total.) paign; His resources are scarcely touched, much Decrease last year in income 7% over previous year and less exhausted; He has not surrendered to the 13% for first eight months of this fiscal year. enemy; He has not become discouraged; He has not withdrawn his commission to spread the news Budget reduced $350,000-about 20% for the past three of life through Christ to all the world. He has years.

All salaries at home reduced (including secretaries, clerks and missionaries). No reduction of foreign missionary not lost faith in His servants.

salaries. There have been many darker days in the past Cuts made in all departments about equally. Mission- -politically, socially and economically; there are many spots on earth today where we find worse aries withdrawn from Tibetan border, and some from conditions than we find in the homes and offices in the Philippines, Japan and Puerto Rico; native churches are assuming larger responsibility.

America where the depression is felt most keenly. is being saved this year, principally by 5% cuts in salaries The sun is shining beyond the clouds. When ex- at home and abroad, the decision to withdraw from any perience and a closer fellowship with God has of the Society's spheres of service abroad has been posttaught us needed lessons Christians will be poned. stronger and wiser, more sacrificial and more effective in fulfilling their responsibilities as repre- The Baptist Missionary Society last October decided sentatives of Christ on earth. upon a reduction of expenditure of £17,000, and the For- eign Secretary was sent to India and Ceylon to confer FACING THE CRISIS IN ENGLAND with missionaries and church leaders as to how the reduc- tion can be effected. No missionaries are to be recalled The missionary societies in Great Britain are and no reduction is to be made in allow,ances, but in some encouraged to find that things are not so bad as areas, a larger measure of responsibility will be handed it was feared. All the societies have had to face over to native churches. While there is a deficit of increased expenditure because of the high bank £10,259 on last year's accounts, the income in contriburate, and unfavorable exchange rates. This item tions from the churches showed an increase of £2,000 alone means a charge of from $10,000 to $50,000 over that of the preceding year. A special eff.ort is to for the year to several societies. The difficulties be made to raise the income again for the present year. seem to have aroused the Christian givers, themselves hit by reduced salaries and increased taxa- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society is basing tion, to make great sacrifices. The result is that its present efforts on the assumption that only one-third the home incomes of the Missionary Societies in of the church members are giving to the missionary work. Instead of devising special schemes for raising money, its the British Conference is only 5 % less for the energies are directed to spreading and deepening mis- sionary interest. The normal income of the Society from past year of crisis than the record home income the home districts decreased £10,000 in 1931 as compared of the boom year, 1921. The general decrease in with 1930 and £17,000 as compared with 1929. The whole gifts to missions this past year has been less than staff at home and abroad has imposed on itself a 5% salary cut, while a 2% % reduction in the s,alaries of na- 2%. tional workers in India, China and Africa has been ac- cepted. There are to be no withdrawals-the work every- The Secretary of the Conference of British Mis- where is to be maintained at minimum cost, ,and vacansionary Societies writes "that Church members cies with very few exceptions are being filled. are prepared to make every sacrifice in order that the response to the needs of the work of the King- The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has issued dom of God shall be at least as striking as the re- a statement that the Society does not expect to curtail sponse of the nation to the needs of the State. . . . grants, or recall any missionaries. Vacancies can be filled if suitable candidates are forthcoming. There have been "Mission Boards are convinced that there is no voluntary surrenders of salaries at home and abroad, and occasion for pessimism or panic. They have had economies are being effected in certain fields through abundant evidence of a new spirit of sacrifice self supp.ort by the daughter churches. among supporters at home, missionaries in the field, and the native churches. In field after field The Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church of missionaries have asked that their salaries should Wales is making no cuts in salaries, but a 5% cut in forbe cut rather than that work should be aban- eign grants is to be met by economies and withdrawals. doned or crippled, and with great reluctance There is to be no capital expenditure on buildings for the boards have had to take advantage of this g2ller- next five years. A strenuous effort is being made to exosity. . . . plain the position to members of the denomination and to encourage contributions. "It looks as if the crisis were going to mark the beginning' of a new era in missionary work in Primitive Methodist Missionary Society expects that the which the contribution made by the churches of present deficit ,of more than £2,000 will be increased. The the West may differ considerably from that which S;Ociety hopes to avoid cuts in missionaries salaries. they have been making for the past one hundred and fifty years. . . ." The Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee is planning a reduction in expenditure from the general Some of the important British Missionary So- fund at the rate of £10,000. Ways and means of effectcieties give interesting information as to the ing the necessary economies are under discussion. present position and as to plans for the future. The general application of measures for econ- The Church Missionary Society had a deficit last year omy cannot be made without the work of the misof more than £20,000. Cuts have accordingly been made sionary societies being handicapped, but it is enin grants to missions, allowances to missionaries and couraging to note that little work is being abanhome organizations and a further reduction of expendi- doned, that vacancies are being filled with few exture by £30,000 if necessary is contemplated. The ceptions, and new recruits are not being held back budgeted expenditure for the current year is £476,294. in Great Britain. The British are a great example of courage and fidelity in facing responsibility- The London Missionary Society was forced last year whether national or religious. to consider the withdrawal of missionaries from certain fields, but the response to a challenge to increase the in- Every Christian needs faith and courage, tocome £15,000 was so encouraging that while nearly £9,000 gether with a clearer vision of God as revealed in Christ; a deeper appreciation of the condition of men without Christ; a greater sense of our own indebtedness and a more intense devotion to the cause of our Lord and Redeemer.

"Lo Mo"" of San

The Story of Donaldina Cameron and Her Work For the Rescue of Chinese Girls By the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.~D., LL. D., New York ):..

Secretary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; Author of "The Foreign Missionary"

I N all the widely extended and diversified work so the dealers in this slave trade adopted the de- of modern missions, it would be difficult to vice of having each girl met at the steamship pier mention any of deeper human interest and by a hil'ed Chinese who swore that she was his more thrilling adventure than the effort. to rescue wife, and to prove his claim presented a photo- many of the Chinese girls who have been brought graph that had been sent to him in advance. If to America. "Brought" is the a girl was too young to pass proper word, for with the ex- the immigration official as a ception of the comparatively WORTH SAVING wife, the Chinese made oath small number who have come that she was his daughter.

as wives or daughters of re- The plight of the poor girls spectable Chinese men, these was pitiable. All were young, girls did not come voluntarily some of them mere children.

but were imported under They did not indeed have the false representation to be- Christian idea of the sin of come virtual slaves for im- impurity, but they were treat- moral purposes. Some of them ed as prisoners. Save in the had been kidnapped in China m 0 s t expensive establish- and others had been bought ments, they were closely con- from poverty-stricken par- fined in wretched, dirty tene- ents who valued sons but ments, cruelly whipped if were callously indifferent to they disobeyed their evil mas- daughters. There was a prof- ters, and subjected to every itable market for them on the imaginable abuse. Health was Pacific Coast where about soon wrecked and then the twenty-nine out of every broken, worn-out little body thirty Chinese were men, was hurried to the Potter's most of whom had lax no- Field.

tions of sex morality or none To the Christian women of at all. Brothel keepers were California belongs the honor ready to pay high prices for of leadership in the effort to girls. Standard rates ranged rescue these unfortunate vic- from $200 to $500, but excep- tims of man's greed and lust. tionally attractive girls some- In 1873 a group of five Prestimes brought as high as byterian w 0 men, who s e $3,000. hearts had been stirred by the The· law restricting Chi- wretched lot of the little Chi- nese immigration was evaded nese slave girls in San Fran- by bringing the girls in as cisco, determined to under- "Picture Brides." Wives of take a work of rescue, and Chinese men who were al- for this purpose they organ- ready in the United States ized themselves as the Wom- were permitted to enter, and en's Occidental Board of Mis- [263 ]

sions. Realizing that rescued girls would have to told heavily upon her; but her spirit was as un- be sheltered and cared for, a small house was se- conquerable as it was beautiful and she carried cured on Prospect Street, San Francisco, with the burden of the superintendency with unflag- Miss S. M. Cummings of Philadelphia as the mis- ging devotion for fourteen years when, in 1885, sionary in charge and Mrs. Tam Ching as Chi- she was joined by one who was to become famous nese assistant. The rooms were soon filled, and as one of the Christian heroines and saints of the in 1876 larger quarters were secured on Sacra- universal Church, Miss Donaldina Cameron, mento Street. This building, too, was outgrown Mother "LoMo," as the Chinese affectionately call her.

Descended from a Highland chief in Scotland, Miss Cameron's parents had emigrated to New Zealand where Donaldina was born at Clydevale, July 26, 1869. When she was two years old, the family came to California and settled on a ranch in the San Joaquin Valley. After the death of her mother, her father removed first to San Jose, afterward to Oakland, and finally to the San Ga- briel Valley where he became manager of the fa- mous Puento Ranch. Donaldina attended the school in San Jose and Oakland and later entered the Normal School in Los Angeles. Her physical THE REFUGE AT 920 SACRAMENTO STREET and mental development were influenced by the and the present building was obtained as the com- free outdoor life of a California ranch where she bined headquarters of the Occidental Board and rode horses and took part in athletic sports. Mrs.

the Rescue Home. All over the world "920 Sac- P. D. Browne, who had become a friend of the ramento Street" became known as the center of a family during their residence in Oakland, occa- beneficent work for humanity and Christ. Many sionally visited at the ranch and Carol Green Wil- missionaries traveling to and from their fields in son, in her remarkably interesting book, "China- eastern Asia and many other Christian workers, town Quest," says that during one of these visits including the writer of these pages, have reason in the summer of 1885 Donaldina listened en- to remember the happy atmosphere of that blessed haven of Christian love and hospitality.

The leading spirit in this movement was Mrs.

P. D. Browne, a woman of remarkable force of character and missionary devotion. She it was who called together the original group, and when the Occidental Board was formed she became its first president. Only one of her indomitable energy and courage could have made headway against the opposition of the unscrupulous men who profited by the traffic in Chinese girls and the apathy of many Americans who felt that nothing could be done to combat successfully the evil. But Mrs. Browne was equal to every emer- gency and she labored with indefatigable zeal in raising funds and enlisting the cooperation of the women's societies, many of which she herself was instrumental in organizing.

Miss Margaret Culbertson, whom Mrs. Browne CAPTAIN ROBERT DOLLAR VISITS THE HOME persuaded to take charge of the Rescue Home in chanted as Mrs. Browne described her busy days 1881, was also a remarkable woman, who had in the fascinating city of San Francisco. With gone to California from western New York as glowing eyes she talked of the Chinese girls res- governess for the children of a brother of that cued by Miss Culbertson from brothels and opium pioneer magnate, D. O. Mills. Miss Culbertson dens. Suddenly she said to the young woman by and Mrs. Browne quickly became friends, and her side: "Dolly, don't you want to do some- when a successor to Miss Cummings was needed, .thing? Won't you come up and help Miss Cul- Miss Culbertson accepted the post. Her health bertson at the Chinese Home? She's getting so was not robust and the nervous strain of the work frail, and now that Miss Houseworth has to leave

"LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO

SOME OF THE RESCUED GIRLS IN MISS CULBERTSON'S TIME So began a career crowded with adventure, and characterized by a courage, devotion and reshe will be so overburdened." Miss Cameron sourcefulness that make the story of thrilling in- terest. The failing health and finally the death heard this appeal and afterward descr~bed her of Miss Culbertson in July, 1897, threw the whole burden of the rescue work upon the shoulders of momentous decision. She said to a friend: "I Miss Cameron, then only twenty-eight years of age. The widely extended and diversified operajust stepped into that great task as blithely as 1 tions that she has since directed have been sum- marized by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, as follows: stepped into your car today, in no way guessing The work of the Home is primarily that of rescuing what lay ahead, in no way prepared to undertake slave girls who have been brought unlawfully into this country and the search of these girls may lead from it. . . . From the first, I loved Miss Culbertson. I Seattle to Ph~nix into every f.orm of den or secret haunt of vice. Tidings concerning these girls come in every loved the Chinese. I never remember feeling any- way, by whispered word or secert note or police inquiry, often from Chinese themselves who know Miss Cameron's thing foreign about them. Never will I forget the indomitable courage and unfailing persistence. All over the United States her name is feared by Chinese and white laughing face of Ah Ying, the first Chinese girl I lawbreakers and oppressors of childhood. Tragedy and sordid crime tax to the breaking point the sympathy and came to know, as she tapped so gently on my door abilities of the workers. Threats and peril and danger are their daily portion. That rescue work is not at an to announce 'Lunch is ready.' " end, even in this enlightened day, seems sure when a San Francisco paper can carry in a flaring headline, as it did Very soon after Donaldina's arrival at Sacra- DONALDINA CAMERON IN CHINESE COSTUME mento Street, Miss Culbertson called her to the office and said: "Are you sure you will not be afraid in this work?"

"Oh, no!" she answered quickly.

"It isn't too late to change your mind there are dangers, you know."

Immediately her Scotch blood was aroused.

"Why?"

Without raising her voice, Miss Culbertson ex- plained that on that very morning the girl who was cleaning the halls had found a strange look- ing stick. Police were called and after a hasty investigation declared that there was enough ex- plosive in that "stick" to blow up a whole city block. This was unusual, for the Chinese seldom went so far with their bitter threats against the Home. But the latest slave girl rescued by Miss Culbertson had represented such a high purchase price that the owner had attempted to wreak di- rect vengeance. Then Miss Culbertson said quietly to her new helper: "Now, are you going to stay?"

"Are you?" just as calmly returned Donaldina Cameron.

"Of course."

"Then I shall stay, too."* * Chirw,town Quest, The Life Adventures of Donaldina Cameron, by Carol Green Wilson, published by Stanford University Press, Stan- ford, Calif. pP. 8-11. .

not long ago: "Five Slave Girls Rescued in Raid." This involves a fight with the evil men who have paid was the story of a recent raid by the police and our Mis- a high price for the girl and who fiercely oppose sion Home force. the effort to take her to the Home. Not infre- quently it has been necessary to break open with Other types of work have naturally fallen to the Mis- an axe doors of vile resorts; it has been necession Home. Cases have been committed by courts; orphan sary to contend against shyster lawyers who dechildren and nameless babies have become the charges fend the resort keepers in court proceedings, and .of the Home; business girls have found here shelter and to face hired scoundrels who pretend to be innosafety after business hours. A variety of care and train- cent husbands or fathers. But Miss Cameron ing must be provided for such a varied household-med- has learned all the tricks of the trade and has so ical care; schooling for these girls who cannot be allowed gained the confidence and esteem of policemen, to leave the Mission Home because of court pr.oceedings judges and reputable lawyers that they promptly for fear of kidnapping; trainin'g in household work; indus- respond to her calls for assistance. trial work that they may be able to make a livelihood with weaving or embroidery; and above all and thr.ough In reply to a recent visitor's question as to it all training in true Christian knowledge and living, whether the slave traffic in Chinese girls has such as has transformed these hundreds of girls who have really ceased, Miss Cameron said: "Not exactly. been sheltered by the Home. Through the generosity of Sergeant Manion and I were just discussing that a friend, Tooker Home in Oakland was provided to care question yesterday. We find that such girls are for a large group of the younger girls and the Baby House not often brought into San Francisco any more. charms all visitors. A new building on a site given by Our police are too quick for them. But in other Captain Hobert Dollar has provided more adequate ac- cities up and down the Coast, and even in the commodations for these younger groups. But the Rescue East, we are told that conditions are far from Home with its devoted group of Christian w.omen and its right." tender ministry to Chinese girls during fifty years remains on the San Francisco hillside. Over two thousand The Presbyterian Board of National Missions, girls have been under the influence of the Home and have which took over the care of the work in 1922, is gone out to be useful members of society, some in China continuing the warmly sympathetic support that as teachers .or home makers, some as helpers among their was formerly given by the Woman's Board of own people in the United States, many in homes of their Foreign Missions. This Christ-like ministry for own in America, and, some as business girls in the new the unfortunate Chinese girls on the Pacific Coast world opened up for Chinese women.t has a strong and continuing appeal to the Chris- tian heart of American womanhood. Many stirring experiences in Miss Cameron's life are described in Miss Wilson's fascinating story of the work. Almost every case of rescue t Leaflet, by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, publisbed by the Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

Our Gifts to Benevolences According to the statistics compiled this year by the United Stewardship Council (of which Rev. Harry S. Myers, is Secretary) the total gifts of twenty-five leading denominations in " North America, for churches with a total membership of 23,416,365, last year amounted to $507,491,165. The benevolent gifts from this group amounted to $106,278,015, or about one- fifth 'Of the total. Gifts for foreign missions are not segregated. .

The highest per capita giving per annum for benevolence is found among the United Pres- byterians, ($12.65 each) and the lowest is among the Southern Baptists ($2.03 each). Many of these people are extremely poor and live in small communities. The largest denominational per capita giving for congregational expenses is in the Protestant Episcopal Church ($37.25 each) which stands twelfth in benevolence giving. The lowest per capita giving for congrega- tional expenses is from the Brethren ($7.43 ea:;h). They stand next to the Protestant Epis- copal in benevolence.

The denomination spending the largest total amount annually for congregational expenses ($75,712,174) is the Methodist Episcopal, which stands also first in total gifts to benevolence ($15,848,547). They stand twelfth in per capita giving. It would be interesting, if possible, to compare the per capita personal living expenses of members of these denominations, and the amounts expended on luxuries and amusements, with their per capita giving. Each one who keeps an account can compare his or her expenses and gifts. It would be an arresting study for many Christians.

Intense Problem In

By BISHOP JAMES H. LINTON, Isfahan, Persia I!:"

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society H ERE are the bald facts, hot from my heart. engagement, and you can wait till you are free I cannot, for obvious reasons, give the and then marry her." real names. I was on a tour and reached the town of X late What an alluring way! How the man's own in the afternoon and found myself right in the heart longed to accept it! But he said he would thick of a very intense problem. Mirza is a Chris- do nothing till I arrived and he could talk it over tian working in a business house some miles away with me. Friends go on, pressing, pressing. from the town. Some years ago, whil~ he was "Fool," they say, "why wait for the Bishop? still a Moslem, he took a temporary wife, which Sign the contract and leave the rest to discuss is allowable under the Shiah Islamic law in Per- with the Bishop." sia. She was a widow with two children. Later he made her his legal wife. Some time after his Then came the news that I was arriving on marriage Mirza was converted and was baptized. Wednesday, and poison gas methods gave place He also won his wife for Christ and she, too, was to a veritable barrage in which even the girl's baptized. Then came a Moslem priest who told mother joined. Her father is dead, and her this wife that, as a Christian, her children could brother claimed the right to act instead of her not succeed to her late husband's inheritance. As father. He rushed off for a Moslem priest, and a result she renounced her faith in Christ and in her name he signed a contract of marriage. there began disaster in the home. She began to go into debt without the knowledge of her hus- When I arrived I was told the thing was finband, until he never knew what he possessed or ished and there was an end of the matter. But did not. She sold his clothes, gave away the sup- they had forgotten. Some weeks before a new law ply of wheat he had bought to last for a whole was passed, and among other clauses was one year, and finally, for a long time she refused to which took away from a brother this power of be a wife to him at all. Home was home no making a contract of marriage for his sister. longer. A year ago he told me a good deal of Only the father can now do this, and he only durthe story, and I urged him to do his best to wipe ing ·the girl's minority. When she comes of age out his debts. This has used up all his savings she can renounce the contract if she will. for many years. All the joy went out of Hfe, but he stood firm in his Christian witness and tried to The barrage which had been directed on the win his wife back to Christ. man was now turned on the girl also. Her rela- tions may have had some other hold on the man, Mirza has a young cousin, a sweet girl of I do not know. The girl asked her school prineighteen who, from her childhood, has always cipal to stay with her, asking for her protection. looked upon him as her favorite cousin. When The man came into town and demanded that the she was a child he played with her and was her girl be given to him! In despair they asked me hero. Being cousins they see one another freely, to see him. Though he had said that he would do -and she, too, is a very sincere Christian and a nothing till I came, now he refused to see me. teacher in a mission school. In his so bitter ex- "I will have her," he said. "Whether tonight, or perience with his wife, Mirza turned to his cousin in a week or a month. She shall be mine. You for sympathy and love. The voice of the tempter shall not keep her from me!" comes to him: "You are a Persian. The law allows you to take another wife. Why not take I found the woman missionary principal nearly her? You both love one another. Take her." broken with anxiety and advised that she ten the relatives of the written request for protection But Mirza and his cousin know that as Chris- that the girl had given her. If they gave any furtians they cannot accept that way out. ther trouble she would tell the police. That seemed to frighten the relatives. "Well," says the tempter, "at any rate sign the legal contract which need not be more than an Then Mirza'asked that the girl go to his house and there openly declare that she would not have' anything to do with him-"Come for only ten minutes." She refused and finally he went away.

[267 ]

That night I was asleep, tired out after the sired to have." And now–! Was it all for journey, when, about 10 :30 o'clock, I was called. nought? Surely not, or what is the use of our The missionary said that they had come again to being out in Persia preaching the Gospel of Him her house to demand the girl-"Just for ten min- who saved Peter by His prayer. "I have prayed utes." The girl would do nothing till she con- for thee," Jesus said, and His prayer was ansulted me. Off I went to the other end of the swered. He triumphed over Satan by His prayer. town with that missionary, who felt her own We prayed too, and, glory to Him, her faith has honor bound up in the honor of the girl. I found not failed. God does answer prayer. The girl is the girl quite firm in her resolution to stand by in the mother's house, and we are praying. Nothher Christian principles. She knew quite well ing less than sacrificial prayer is worth anything what was behind that request to go to his house in a case like this. Is it worth it to you as a for ten minutes. Christian mother or father? What is it worth for our Father in Heaven? We prayed together, and I advised her to offer to go to her mother's house for ten minutes, on I went off to the village where Mirza was at condition that the missionary go and stay with work and found him in his office. He was surher all the time. They accepted this, and she prised to see me and my heart went out to him. went and definitely declared that she would have He had aged since I saw him a year ago, for he nothing to do with the contract her brother had was grey and haggard. We talked; we prayed. made. You could not but feel for him. God feels for him, too. It is not blame, but love, fellowship, Next morning I had a heartbroken message and above all, trust that he needs. He changed from the missionary: "Her mother came at half- completely when I spoke to him in words of sympast three in the morning and took the girl away. pathy. I said that I trusted him to come through I could do nothing to keep her when the mother triumphant. We knelt and prayed together, and demanded the girl." he pledged himself to me and to God that he would have nothing more to do with the girl till The Devil! How he worked that night for vic- God made him a free man. So God triumphed tory? Was all lost ? No, for Jesus is on the over the strongest human desires that a man has. throne. God! How we prayed that day for the girl; for the man. Does God hear? Does He an- We hold on in prayer, in faith-for him, for swer prayer? her. The temptation is not over.

Swiftly the message went round to the inner "Why should he not divorce his other wife," circle of praying people. If the devil put his bar- says the world. "He married her as a Moslem, rage of temptation around those two of God's and such marriage is not necessarily lifelong in children, we put our barrage of prayer around its implications." True; but he became a Chris- God's throne. It seemed hopeless. She was in a tian and so is under the law of Christ. Persian home with the Persian outlook on marriage. "His legal wife renounced her faith," says the world. So the devil argues. But we come back "Why should he not have two wives?" said the to Christ. "He was in all points tempted like as mother, "any Persian is entitled to do so." But we are." That brings Him very near in times not any Persian; not a Persian who has become like this. It is true. "Sympathy," the same pasone of Christ's men. sion-for He was very human. The same pas- sion that swings and sways the life of every other Humanly speaking, all was lost. Evil seemed man, that passion Jesus in His humanity knew. to have triumphed over good, over God. The girl That is why I trust Him to help Mirza and that was in the power of the man who loved her and girl. That is why I think it is worth praying longed to have her as his wife. for them. That is why He "is able to succour them that are tempted." That is why "He ever Do you mothers, fathers know what sacrificial liveth to make intercession for us," and if that prayer is? Sacrifice? Well, it is just that. Be- is what Jesus lives for what do we live for? fore I left the town that woman missionary was in the hospital-broken. She had spent days and nights in prayer for the girl whom "(Satan de- There are no times in life when opportunity, the chance to be and to do, gathers so richly about the soul as when it has to suffer. Then everything depends upon whether the man looks to the lower or the higher helps. If he looks to God, the hour of suffering is the turning hour of life. PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A Moravian Missionary Bi~Centennial

By J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D.

Bethlehem, Penn. Bishop 0/ the Moravian Church I N the providence of God the Moravian Church who had opened their lives to the influence of the will this summer round out two hundred Holy Spirit, in implicit reliance on the Bible. years of unbroken missionary activity among When, in the early dawn of an August day in heathen people. It is of God's grace, that the 1732, two young men, Leonard Dober and David preaching of her heralds has ever been and still Nitschmann, set out from Herrnhut, Saxony, remains Christo-centric. Him they have sought with the slaves of the island of St. Thomas -as and still seek to magnify; in His name there is their objective, they were bidden Godspeed by salvation but in no other name; His was the com- young Count Zinzendorf. More than any other plete atonement once and for all; lifted up on the man this young nobleman had been the human cross, He draws all men unto Him. Through their instrument in bringing about that revival amongst experience with many races, the Moravians can the people to whom he had given a refuge on his testify that the Bible is the book of all humanity estate, when they fled from religious tyranny. It -God's inspired revelation to man. was.a little village of some six hundred, mainly It need not surprise us that the story of the refugees for conscience sake, who formed their two hundred years is not one of unbroken and un- home base. But this little congregation had ex- interrupted advance. Ebb and flow are observ- perienced a baptism of the Spirit of God five years able in the history of the Church universal. .Sim- previously and its membership had been witness- ilar fluctuations are to be observed here. Here, ing widely in Christendom. Only such an experi- too, pulsations of inner life have left a record in ence could explain the cheerful spirit in which corresponding vigor of active missionary zeal, and the two pioneers made their way to Copenhagen, a relation may be traced between the decline of mainly on foot with only a couple of gold coins a spirit of revival and a lessening of aggressive between them, with no assurance of a passage witnessing together wit h concentration upon across the Atlantic and with no very clear idea placid cultivation of virtues at home, whilst the how they must make their living after reaching status quo in the foreign field was at best only St. Thomas. They did know that the Gospel of maintained. Christ is the power of God unto salvation; and Another parallel may be noted. Movements of they had confidence in the Good Shepherd whose world history have exerted an influence both in voice they knew they were following.

the life of the Church universal and in the con- This same revival spirit explains how within dition of Moravian missions. Every history of the ten following years Zinzendorf could despatch Christianity has to take into account the decay other Brethren to the Eskimos of Greenland, to of the Roman Empire and the deluge of barbar- wild tribes of Northern Russia, to the natives of ism, the military menace of Mohammedanism, the Gold Coast of Africa, to the Hottentots of the the reactionary naturalism of the Renaissance, Cape of Good Hope, to Negro slaves of Dutch and the self-sufficient agnosticism of the machine Guiana, to Arawak Indians of what is now Brit- age. Similarly, when the story of Moravian mis- ish Guiana, to Indian tribes of North America, sions is told, wars' destructiveness and their plac- and to the Singhalese in Asia. Before another ing impediments in the way of intercourse, as decade had passed other missionaries sought to well as their engendering mistrust and suspicion reach Kalmuck Tartars of Russia, attempted to and hates, also help to account for ebb tides in herald the Gospel in Persia, gained a footing on the enterprise of world evangelism. the mainland of India, perished when seeking to Like all effectual testimony Moravian missions found work in Labrador and contemplated a mis- were a fruit of personal experience of assurance sion to Abyssinia. Not all these undertakings at- of the grace of God, granted to faith. They were tained permanence, yet by 1747 converts had been the product of a deep religious revival among men won among eighteen different races. In some [269 ]

stroyed. Servile wars scattered the Arawak con- verts and occasioned the razing of mission sta- tions in the Guianas. War hampered communi- cations by sea and cut off missionaries from their base of supplies in men an~ means; and in great measure accounted for the abandonment of the at- tempt in India-that and the excessive mortality experienced there. During the Napoleonic wars the missionaries in Greenland were reduced to great straits; they had no bread and their cloth- ing gave out. For three years they could get no seeds to grow the crop of vegetables that gave some variety to their diet in times of peace. For a number of years flour was at an almost prohibi- tive price in Dutch Guiana.

Nevertheless in this very dark era the kind hand of God could often be discerned in the won- derful preservation of heralds who had been brought into perplexing positions. It was of His goodness that sympathy, called forth by these very experiences, on the part of Christian friends beyond the limits of the communion of the Breth- ren, in 1817 led them to found the London Asso- ciation in Aid of Moravian Missions, a society that still carries on its generous auxiliary activity.

The One Hundredth Anniversary The celebration of the one hundredth anni- cases hostile governments or governors interposed versary of the founding of Herrnhut in 1722 and a veto, or prejudiced religious leaders made such the recalling of God's wonderful dealings with the representations to officials of great trading com- fathers in 1727 prepared the home churches for a panies that held concessions in colonies, that the fresh experience of a season of refreshing from work was temporarily rendered impossible. In the presence of the Lord, that culminated in 1841 other instances the pioneers laid down their lives and the years immediately following. This in before organizing converts into a church. Some- turn bore fruit in missionary expansion and exem- plified the truth that the witness-spirit and suctimes war interfered with their work. In the decades following the death of Zinzen- cessful witnessing are closely connected with the dorf in 1760, and until the close of the Napoleonic revival-spirit, the two standing in the relation of wars, almost ceaseless strife in Europe and in cause and effect over against one another. various colonies partly accounted for a period of With the General Synod of 1848, the first of something like an ebb in Moravian missions. Yet these convocations after the full experience of the even in these years advances were attempted, new revival, began the modern advance of Morasuch as an entrance into Egypt with Abyssinia vian mISSlOns. That synod deliberated on ways as the objective, various undertakings in India and means for the more complete and effective and on the Nicobar Islands. Permanent success organization of existing fields and in particular attended the second landing in Labrador, contin- concerned itself with the problem of preparing uously occupied since 1770, and the Hottentot Mis- sons of certain of the newer churches to minister sion was re-established in 1792. Yet war ham- to their own people. It visioned the goal of ultipered. It accounted for very heavy financial mate financial self-dependence in these fields. But losses at the home base. It prevented the pass- it also determined that a favorable response age of missionaries to and from their posts. It should be given to several invitations to enter on led to and explained major reverses in the prom- new work. And the Church as a whole welcomed ising work among American Indians, notably the and became accustomed to the policy of expandestruction of the Christian Indian villages in sion.

Ohio and the massacre of the converts at Gnaden- As a result, in the rather more than eighty huetten. During the War of 1812 the Christian years since then new enterprises have been be- Indians of Fairfield, Ontario, saw their homes de- gun in Nicaragua, Western Tibet, Victoria, among

A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL

(LEFT) A GROUP OF BUSH NEGROES AT HOME IN SURINAM, (DUTCH GUIANA) SOUTH AMERICA (RIGHT) A SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS IN THE MORAVIAN MISSION AT LEH, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET A, W, HEYDE OF LEH (LEFT) AN OPEN AIR SCHOOL FOR EVANGELISTS OF THE MORAVIAN MISSION IN NICARAGUA CENTRAL AMERICA

the lepers of Palestine, in Demerara, in Alaska, in The World War most seriously affected Mora- California (Indians), in East Equatorial Africa, vian missions. Prior to it Herrnhut formed the in North Queensland, among the Asiatic contract missionary headquarters, with an international laborers imported into Dutch Guiana, and last of board, enjoying the hearty cooperation of auxilall, in 1930, among the Indians of the eastern iary boards in Britain and America. The war neregions of Honduras. With the best of intentions, cessitated financial decentralization, and for some however, for lack of men and means at least years communications were blocked. Administratwenty-five calls to enter upon other new work tion was also decentralized, and remains so. But have necessarily been declined during this period more than this, the financial support of the worldof advance. True, not all the fields actually en- wide undertakings was very seriously affected. tered were accepted as an objective beforehand; During the many years of missionary operations nor has every field been permanently held. When endowments had been built up, largely from legthe appeal of Gutslaff caused Pagell and Heyde to acies, for the pensioning of retired missionaries be sent from Herrnhut in 1853, it was in the hope and for the education of the children of missionthat the great Chinese Empire might be entered aries while active in the regions beyond, for the from the west via India, up the Indus valley and training of teachers and ministers in the lands across passes of the western ranges of the Hima- where new churches arose, the last mentioned enlayas. But, under orders from China proper, of- dowments being especially needed in view of the ficials blocked the way by a boycott that prohibit- type of peoples among whom the missionaries ed the supply of food. So the pioneers remained worked-peoples not blessed with money power. at Kyelang, many thousands of feet above sea level and commenced Christian work among the lama- Practically all the funds invested in Germany ridden Tibetan-speaking Buddhists. In 1848 a were swept away in the crash of Germany's finanmission was begun among the terribly backward cial system through the War and the subsequent black fellows of Victoria, Australia, and was at- period of inflation, and business undertakings in tended with success. But it proved to be a minis- Africa and South America also suffered most seritering beside the death-bed of a race. So their ous losses. A very heavy debt of honor now rests kinsfolk in North Queensland, reputed cannibals on the Moravian Church for the care of retired though they were, received the attention of Mora- missionary veterans and for the education of the vian missionaries, who were backed by the finan- children of those in the service. Indeed, the cial support and the practical sympathy of devot- American Province North in the United States is ed Presbyterians in Australia. Since the World so conscious of this, that it proposes to start build- War this last field has been wholly taken over by ing up a special fund as a chief feature of its bithe Presbyterian Church of Australia. centenary celebration, notwithstanding the pres- ent general depression. The Influence of War In spite of the seriousness of the present mis- During the past period of missionary advance, sionary situation and in spite of the causes for as in the former, war proved to be a mighty hin- anxiety the American Moravian Church perceives drance. The Kaffir mission in South Africa re- very much reason to thank God and take courage, peatedly experienced this in the first half of the as it proceeds to keep this significant anniversary. nineteenth century. During the American Civil God has done great things for us, whereof we are War the Cherokee Mission was so disrupted and glad. When Count Zinzendorf died in 1760, about received such blows, that it never really recov- fifty missionaries were at work and the baptized ered. The great World War involved the intern- membership in the mission fields has been estiment of German missionaries in India and in mated at that time as about 3,000. In 1848 the East Africa as prisoners of war, sometimes under total membership in those fields was about 64,000. terribly trying circumstances, they being separat- At the outbreak of the World War the total baped from wives and children, all being ultimately tized mission membership was 100,606. The latrepatriated. In East Africa it carried with it the est available statistics give a total of more than desolation of mission stations, involving heavy 135,400, served by 262 missionaries from the financial losses, at least temporarily put an end to home lands and 51 ministers and 16 assistant mineducational work in general and the training' of isters of the newer churches, with 408 of their native church workers in particular. In recent fellow-countrymen formally authorized to conduct years disturbances in Nicaragua have involved religious worshjp. In 240 mission day schools the martyrdom of a missionary and the temporary 40,806 children were being taught by 716 teachers. withdrawal from several important centers of ac- The ten advanced schools had 282 students in tivity, Indian converts taking refuge in the bush. charge of 32 teachers. Labrador, Alaska, Cali- fornia, the West Indies, Honduras, Nicaragua,

Demerara, Dutch Guiana, South Africa, East philus Solomon Schumann, the Apostle of the Equatorial Africa, the Western Himalayas and Arawaks in Berbice, who was permitted to bap- Jerusalem with its home for lepers, all of them tize more than four hundred Indians during his yet offer a scope for the zeal of the successors of comparatively brief day of work. Grunewald, Dober and Nitschmann. Sieboerger, and other missionaries in Nicaragua From the standpoint of missionary strategy gave the Miskito Indians the New Testament, realone the spending of energy among so many vari- vised by George R. Heath. A harmony of the ous backward peoples, in place of concentrating Gospels in Kaffir was the work of Moravian mis- on some one or two large nations that had de- sionaries, though the Kaffir Bible, printed in Lonveloped a native type of culture, may be open to don in 1879, was the work of Scotch missionaries. criticism as not being the best missionary policy. The New Testament, which in part or the whole But from the days of Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- has been done into four languages of what is now ravian Church has regarded it a duty to follow Tanganyika Territory, as well as hymnals and what seemed to be the call from our Saviour to manuals of doctrine came from the pens of misgo where great need existed among otherwise neg- sionaries of Herrnhut and of Berlin. Augustus lected people. Moravians have long been aware J aeschke, Heyde and Redslob and Augustus Her- that this entails special difficulty in bringing the mann Francke have as their common monument new churches to the stage of self-maintenance in the New Testament in the classical Tibetan, and men and means as a basis for further self-expan- Francke translated St. Mark's Gospel into four sion. Their first fruitage among the -ordained little known dialects of the Western Himalayan ministry of the newer churches was John Buckley, region. Space will not permit a recounting of ordained in Antiguae in 1856, when the abolition works prepared in connection with missionary unof slavery was of comparatively recent date. dertakings that failed of permanence. Schools for the training of native teachers had their start with the founding of the normal school It goes without saying that in the two centuries in Genadendal in Cape Colony by Bishop Hallbeck many Moravian missionaries have laid down their in 1838. lives for Christ's sake, some being lost at sea, many carried off by fevers, and some being On the other hand, the fact that -many of the martyred, like Carl Bregenzer recently at his early missionary undertakings were a m 0 n g post in Nicaragua. Yet God permitted many to slaves or among races that had felt the impact of give notably long years of service. The veteran Europeans simplified the linguistic approach. apostle of the Delawares, David Zeisberger, was Negroes cruelly torn from tribal homes in Africa active for sixty-two years. In the early period of acquired some use of their masters' speech; thus the Greenland Mission quite a number had more arose the "Negro-English" of the American trop- than forty years to their credit and Jacob Beck ics. This rendered the translation of the Scrip- was at work there for fifty-four years. In modern tures and of hymns a comparatively easy task. times Augustus William Heyde retired from the Similarly in South Africa the Hottentots substi- Tibetan mission in 1903, after more than fifty tuted the Dutch of the Cape for their own tongue. years in the field, and Frederick Augustus Hagen- But in many cases Moravian missionaries had to auer, who retired in 1907, gave more than fifty do linguistic work of a high order as pioneers in years to the black fellows of Victoria. Clement the opening up of strange languages or even in Oehler served at home in America and in the the reduction of these to writing. Moravian mis- West Indies and, though in retirement, is still sionary literature embraces 718 works in 17 lan- active after more than fifty years of service; and guages or groups of languages. The Bible or sep- Frank Wilde in J amacia, though technically rearate books of the Bible will account for 185 tired, does the full work of a missionary and may, works. John Beck and John Conrad Kleinschmidt please God, soon round out the half-century, while and Samuel Kleinschmidt are names that stand a number of others, like William Weinland, first a out in connection with the translation of the Scrip- pioneer in Alaska and then in Southern California tures into the Eskimo of Greenland. A. Erdmann among the Indians, and several in the West Inand Theodore Bourquin and Albert Martin are dian work, like Augustus B. Romig, and Bishop remembered in connection w.ith Labrador. Edwin C. Greider, went on well towards that mark.

"The Lord hath done great things for us, where- Various missionaries have done like work in of we are glad." Our special yearning at this connection with parts of the New Testament for time is for a season of refreshing from the pres- Alaska. In his more than sixty years of active ence of the Lord, that a renewal of our days may service among the various clans of the Delawares be brought about, with the coming of power from ::md the Six Nations, David Zeisberger was in- above, for more implicit obedience to the call and defatigable in literary work, and so was Theo- ~ more efficient consecration.

The Princeton Declaration on the Church and Missions A group of leaders, deeply interested in the development of greater missionary interest in the home church, and larger spiritual fruitage in the work abroad, met in Princeton on April 12th. There were present missionaries, pastors, laymen, seminary professors and board secretaries. These did not officially represent any organizations but met informally for con- ference and prayer. After careful consideration of the present crisis, through which many boards are passing, the following statement was adopted.

In the next issue of THE REVIEW we expect to publish extended comments on this State- ment, especially as it relates to the causes of apparent decline in missionary interest in the home churches and the supreme need of the hour. The Princeton Statement is signed, in be- half of the group, by a special committee consisting of Dr. Robert E. Spear of the Presbyte- rian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. C. S. Cleland of the United Presbyterian Church and Dr. T. H. Mackenzie of the Reformed Church in America. It is as follows: In response to the call of the Committee of Foreign Missions of the Western Section of the Alliance of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, a group of members and officers of the foreign missionary agencies of some of these churches (the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., the United Presbyterian Church and the Re- formed Church in America) met in Princeton on April 12, 1932, and after a day of prayer and conference and discussion voted to record: 1. Their gratitude to God for the measure in which, in spite of difficulties and finan- cial depression, their churches have been enabled to maintain their foreign missionary work; 2. Their assurance that by the blessing of God these churches will in due time restore and enlarge their work abroad and will go forward to the full accomplishment of their duty in association with the national Christian churches which have been established and with which it is their joy to cooperate; 3. Their unfaltering confidence in the true basis of missions; in the great acts of God for the redemption of mankind, and in particular in the historic fact and the univ~rsal meaning of God's deed in sending His only begotten Son to be our Saviour, and in His incarnation, His life and teaching, His death on the Cross for the redemption of the world, and His resurrec- tion as the beginning of a new God-given life for redeemed humanity; 4. Their conviction that the uniqueness and universality and absolute significance of Christ and His Gospel must be unswervingly maintained by our churches against all move- ments of syncretism or adjustment which compromise or imperil belief in the aloneness of our Lord Jesus Christ and the unique indispensableness of His Gospel, and that nowhere save in this truth of Christ and about Christ is there any hope for the love and righteousness and power of redeemed human lives and a redeemed human society; 5. Their joy in all the movements of change, or turning and over-turning, in the atti- tudes and conceptions of men's minds, in missionary methods and processes, in political and economic conditions, in the Church and in the world, which serve to lead men to Christ as the only Lord and Saviour, and to bring Christ to His rightful place as the only Lord and Mas- ter of mankind.

6. Their abiding faith in the Church as the enduring agency of the Gospel and their re- liance on the Holy Spirit as the sole source of its power.

7. Their deep sense of the need of prayer and their hope that all to whom God has entrusted leadership in the missionary enterprise should realize that prayer is their most important work; that prayer should be the atmosphere and spirit of our mission board of- fices, and that in missionary cultivation throughout the churches primary emphasis should be laid upon the development and strengthening of prayer groups and upon individual interces- sion.

Foreign Missions Cost Too Mu.ch'?

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D.

..:( New York j:..

Author of "Changing Foreign Missions"; Executive Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

A COMMON objection to current foreign mis- (a) Administrative costs may be carried in £".. sionary work is that its administrative small items at many local points. Pastors, church costs are too high. Most of its critics officers, women, committees of higher church have passed the point where men scoffed at bodies could and do carry many such items of "spending ninety cents of each dollar to get the service. Few can give full time to them; they other ten cents to the mission field." That was are compelled to slip the added expense of time never true, unless possibly in some irresponsible and money into busy lives otherwise supported.

organizations. The larger Mission Boards and Independent or voluntary agencies for mission- Committees have never de- ary work sometimes announce served such unfounded criti- that there are no costs for ad- cism. Does it "cost a dollar to send ministration and that all con- But there is a more rational a dollar" for missionary work tributions go direct to the field. This really means that some criticism of "too large an in foreign lands? If not, men give their money entirely overhead" expense. It is diffi- how much does it· cost and cult, however, to tell exactly w,hat is rightly chargeable to or largely to support the home where "overhead" ends and missionary administrations? end of the enterprise, paying the actual work begins. Busi- Why is it necessary to have the cost of securing and admin- expensive headquarters and ness organizations exist for the to employ so many salaried istering the money to support purpose of making money and officers and clerks? Dr. Mc- the work at the foreign end. they count it wise to spend Afee, who has wide experience Somebody must pay the necesmoney in order to get money. in the pastorate, in the theo- sary costs of administration Missionary agencies exist for logical seminary, in mission- and promotion. If a volunteer the purpose of extending the ary travel and in Mission worker can use time otherwise Kingdom of God by the wise Board Executive work, an- requited or living otherwise spending of money, not to make swers these questions clearly. provided, he must not theremoney. They are compelled to Most criticism comes from ig- fore have the impression that spend money in order to raise norance rather than from this obviates administrative money, and it is difficult to cost. Every Mission Board reknow where the line should be knowledge of the facts. ceives a large amount of volun- drawn in "overhead" costs. tary service for which it makes Still it remains true that all no payment in money, but as observers of missionary agencies should be the work grows it requires more complete atten- concerned lest the administration of the work con- tion than can be given by the odds and ends of sumeS too much of the available funds. Adminis- time and strength of busy people. The problem is trative staffs may become too large, administrative to determine when that time comes and then to salaries may be too high, administrative programs prevent the work of salaried people from cutting may become too heavy and expensive, administra- off the service of volunteers. Much of the work of tive methods may become too intricate. the Boards is really the business of people in the Most Mission Board officers and members con- home church, pastors, officers and others. Com- sider that the costs are higher than they wish, but mittees of church members and officers might do they mean that they are more centralized than most of the promoting and collecting, the spread- they ought to be. A large work cannot be car- ing of information, the maintaining of inspira- ried on effectively without expense and consider- tion, and the like. It is exactly this that causes able expense. This expense may be distributed at most of the overhead cost in the missionary en- three points. terprise. Churches which have retained this local [275 ]

activity have low "overhead" in their Boards. In necessities. Christians live in their Father's churches whose salaried workers have taken over world and He cannot mean them to live in a nigthis responsibility, relieving local leaders of the gardly fashion. Missionary homes steadily imburden, the "overhead" is high. Much work must prove as the pioneer stage passes; facilities for be done to maintain the interest of the home travel increase and the allowances for various inchurch and to increase its gifts. If this were terests, and more elaborate equipment, all call for done by local leaders, it would distribute the load more and more money. How much of this is unof missionary costs in such small amounts that it necessary "overhead" and how much is to be would not be oppressive anywhere. The irony of charged to direct missionary work? Clearly the it is that local leaders who fail to do this often money is not wasted, for it puts better facilities resent the activity of their central Boards and at the disposal of the most carefully selected group Committees in trying to make up for such failure. of workers now in the service of the Church. It would be a counsel of perfection to suggest Thoughtful missionaries everywhere are setting that all of this work might be cared for by local themselves to watch the whole outlay with care leaders, for the central agencies have access to and to guard against scaling the work at too high knowledge and inspiration which local leaders expense. cannot secure directly; it is wholly possible, however, that much has been undertaken by central The Home Office agencies which really belongs to local workers whose service would greatly enrich the whole en- (c) There remains that administration which terprise. is generally the one in mind when "overhead" and missionary costs are questioned-namely, the Field Administration Expense home Boards and central agencies. These have their headquarters either in a rented place or (b) Part of the administrative costs are on the owned building, or possibly in the back parlor of field. As missionary work grows larger it proves a kindly person who does the work at night, or necessary to have certain unifying organizations in a minister's study where the pastor gives of his and agencies which lift the load from the mission- own time or that of the church. At the long last aries in their distinctive tasks. It is a waste of all this has to be paid for. There are secretaries, time for the average missionary to be treasurer treasurers, clerks, messengers, speakers, departof a large mission. It requires bookkeeping, ments increasing in number and size as the work reckoning in local currencies, watchfulness that grows. This third administrative force is the benevolent gifts are rightly applied-a skill and most obvious one and its costs are most easily time which the average missionary does not have. calculated, but it is only one of the three. As This involves a mission treasurer, who will give either of the other unloads responsibility, the cenmore and more time to the work as the mission tral agency has to take it up. And this explains develops. Field problems arise also, and it be- much of its cost. What local leaders do not carry comes necessary to set apart capable men for ad- must still be done. Each denomination or church ministrative work, to go on short notice to a place body has laid on its Mission Board the duty of of complication or danger, to give advice where maintaining the work, so that any reduction of difficult situations arise, to determine policies, to local leadership shifts the work increasingly upon hold the work in balance. All the larger Boards the Board. This centers the costs at one point, try to increase the administrative work on the sometimes making them seem unduly high. The field and to reduce it at the home end. More ques- same amount, spread over the local leadership, tions are settled on the field and fewer are re- would be counted reasonable. served for home offices. This is administration as truly as though it occurred in New York or In the same way, until decisions are made on London, but because it is on the field it is not the field, they must be made in home offices and usually reckoned as "overhead." they are safe only if there are consultations by several minds. Many decisions so involve But even here there is reason to be watchful. the home church that they cannot be made on the The entire missionary enterprise can easily be field. It is necessary to have a home office, sensiscaled on too high a standard of expenditure, tive to what the home church may be expected to though this is seldom a fault. Many missionaries provide in men and money and prayer. This inlive too simply and rigidly for their bodily endur- volves a staff of varying size according to the deance. A few have independent means or are velopment of the work. A Board with an annual aided by friends. Most people in civilized lands turn-over of four million dollars cannot handle are now living beyond the point of real need and the money carelessly or without consideration; it have made of their fathers' luxuries their own cannot wisely leave decisions to hasty thinking by

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH?

those who can give the work only the leavings of ference workers for six days and preachers or their time and strength. Capable workers must speakers on the Sabbath, often with wearisome be employed and their salaries must be provided. travel added. Those who have independent incomes, as some have, can carryall or part of their living costs Other central costs of administration are those themselves. If not, they must be cared for out of receiving, caring for and transmitting funds of available funds. If special funds could be se- according to the will of donors; providing and iscured for salaries and other expenses, so that mis- suing promotive literature; guiding local leaders sionary gifts shall not be used for this purpose, on points which are better known to the central this merely would mean that a few individuals agency because of its contact with the field; seshall be asked to pay for the transmission and curing and caring for candidates; furnishing itinsafeguarding of the gifts of others. Good judg- erant speakers; meeting and speeding furloughed ment would suggest instead that all gifts pay and returning missionaries; purchasing supplies their own way. This demands that costs shall be ordered from the field both for general and perkept at the lowest point consistent with good ad- sonal use; caring for medical requirements of ministration. candidates and furloughed missionaries, maintain- ing inter-church and inter-board relationships for As a matter of fact most missionary agencies the prevention of duplication and confusion on the move on a much lower financial scale than the field and at home; keeping accurate and helpful lichurches which they represent, they provide lower braries and files-in short, standing helpfully besalaries than pastors of comparable standing in tween the home church and the field force, servthe church. Indeed, it is often difficult to secure ing both. the services of men who are wanted on board staffs because they do not think they can afford to All this involves financial outlay, and without accept the financial provision offered. The offices constant care the costs creep up. But there is of many boards are far less adequately equipped much less ground for criticism of these agencies than the studies of pastors in the same cities; the than the critics generally think. In proportion to demands on board workers are apt to be on the the work required, they are on a scale quite as seven-day week scale, for they are office and con- modest as other church agencies, and on a far more modest scale than business enterprises of the same dimensions.

"Nights With God" In Auckland By the REV. A. S. WILSON, J!: ..

Christchurch, South Island, N. Z.

H ARRY DAWSON was an Australian busi- date arrived the same state of affairs was appar- ness man who represented a commercial ent. We finally decided to start "after Easter!" house in New Zealand. Since the pastor of the Grange Road Presbyterian Church in On Good Friday the workers made a house to Auckland was to be away, Mr. Dawson was asked house canvass to invite people to the meetings, to supply the pulpit one Sunday in January. He and many came back telling of the exquisite joy readily agreed to take the services for two Sun- of soul winning. A prolonged prayer meeting days, if the pastor wished it, and two nights a was held that night. week in addition. He had done a considerable amount of evangelistic work and offered to hold a In the quiet of eventide two young fellows, apshort series of mission services. January is a pealed to in the visitation, came seeking Jesus holiday month for New Zealanders and when the Christ. This so delighted the young workers that time came the church seemed unable to throw off they went out to look for others and held a prayer the holiday spirit. The officers agreed to postpone meeting on the footpath. The glow of the Spirthe series of special services, but when the next it's power was present. About midnight nearly everyone went home, but seven remained to spend the night in earnest prayer for the district

of Mt. Eden, for the city of Auckland, and for As a result of months of such a weekly rendezthe services. vous there arose the Prayer and Revival Cam- paign which aimed to help all the churches in Evangelistic meetings were held each night and their work. From this center various united another all night of prayer was announced. This evangelistic campaigns have sprung up and have time twenty-six attended and four were brought produced great results for the glory of God. in from the streets. Mt. Eden is a no-license district so that these wayfarers were quite sober. Dr. W. H. Pettit journeyed to Grange Road Three came out for Christ that night and joined early in the series to verify the reports of the the band of praying ones. Among this group happenings. So convinced was he that this was was a bright, educated young fellow, leader of the a work of the Holy Spirit that he addressed a big Christian Endeavor Society at the Tabernacle meeting of "Brethren" from various parts of the built by Thomas Spurgeon (son of C. H. Spur- city about the fruits of the meetings. They were geon) and now ministered to by the Rev. Joseph so moved that they arranged a series of special W. Kemp. Over seventy people came to the next prayer times all over the city. The wife of an night of prayer and the same glow and power was Anglican clergyman declared that she had never present. Every night the ordinary meetings went known such ease in approaching people about the on; in fact, they lasted for seven weeks. On Fri- things of God. The general manager of one of day evening they filled the body of the church and the largest business houses in the city said that many remained all night. On the fourth "all in all his years in Auckland no such spiritual atnight" meeting one hundred and forty stayed mosphere had been abroad. The Secretary of a until about 6 :30 a. m., and even then it was diffi- large New Zealand enterprise, who had not been cult to close. People in the city began to take near a revival meeting, became acutely conscious notice; these meetings became a topic of conver- of unhappy estrangement from God. He sought sation on trams and buses. Some were awed; a prominent Christian business man and yielded some treated it with scorn and ridicule. The himself to God. "nights with God" each Friday continued, the numbers soaring until some 250 were present. Many heard the word: "If I regard iniquity in From eight o'clock until midnight the meeting my heart the Lord will not hear me," and they was general with one or two addresses. Among stepped out to surrender for sanctification by the speakers were Rev. E. R. Harries, Chairman faith and for the fullness of the Spirit. No one of the Cambridge Convention; Mr. Chas. J. Rolls criticized or wondered for everyone seemed in and the Rev. Joseph W. Kemp of the New Zealand sympathy. Like Archbishop Leighton, they were Bible Training Institute; the Rev. John Laird, "driven from natural independency to make M. A., a Baptist; the Rev. R. C. Roberts, B. A., Christ all their strength." As Dr. Robert Dale B. D., President of Auckland Ministers Associa- said of some at D. L. Moody's gatherings in Bingtion; Dr. W. H. Pettit, the Rev. F. H. Radford, ley Hall, they came "anxious, restless, feeling Harry Dawson and the Rev. A. S. Wilson. after God in the darkness" and before our eyes their faces were filled with light. People came in goodly numbers. Grange Road is one of the oldest churches in Auckland, having The sense of unity in these gatherings was the been built by Bishop Selwyn in 1865. A quarter unity of the Spirit. A company of ministers of a century ago it was purchased by the Baptists were discussing the "all nights" sympathetically and has become a sacred, holy place to many. and with wonder. One of the oldest said: "What Passersby were amazed to see the old property has struck me is that at four in the morning the ablaze with light at one o'clock in the morning Anglican at one end, the Plymouth Brother at the and a score of cars standing in front. Songs of other, and all the denominations between, strike praise were led by the pipe organ and the over- the same note." Glory to Jesus Christ, the wonflow of joy was very reverent. At midnight the derful Saviour! worshipers passed to the Social Hall singing "We're Marching to Zion." There the atmos- We are reminded of the words of Bishop phere became like heaven upon earth. There was Moule: "The secret of continuance is taking earnest crying to God that He would look upon pains to keep up intercourse with God." The Auckland as Christ looked upon· Jerusalem. For- "all nights" remind us of the intercessions of eign lands were also remembered and God heard, Jesus when not by streams of penitents, but by reviving His own people and leading them to engage in per- Cold mountains and the midnight air sonal soul winning.- Witnessed the fervour of His prayer.

THE SON OF KING MSIDI, WITH HIS HEADMEN AND MUSICIANS, READY FOR A

"In the Reign of King Msidi"

What the Missionaries Faced in Africa Forty Years Ago By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, Jadotville, Central Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE sun shone brightly on the capital of Few doubted the guilt of the queen and her Msidi at Bunkeya, the Congo, in the heart older son, Mungo. All the other five hundred of Africa. The city was washed clean by wives of Msidi were sure of it, and the young the torrential rain of the preceding night. But wife, Tava, hated Mataya with venomous jealthe great capital was wholly unmindful of the sun ousy and longed- with all her savage heart to see or of the rain-washed town. If anyone gave a Mataya stoned and her body pulled limb from thought to the rain, it was to trust that it would limb. Then she, the beautiful Tava, would be ingive a good crop of corn, or mealies (mataba). stalled as queen. She stood among the other women, silent, scornful, hated by them as much as For the entire village was concerned with one she hated Mataya. It was a town where hate thought, "Would Queen Mataya be proved guilty reigned supreme. of witchcraft and of causing the death of her younger son, Muti, who had been killed in This was in December, 1887. Msidi, the king, battle?" sat on a low stool under his verandah. He was a [ 279]

man of about 60, stout but vigorous, with power- of things. The sorcerers were brilliantly and ful, sinewy muscles. His round, almost childlike fearsomely painted, bedecked with feathers and face, utterly belied his character. A short, snowy with fantastic apparel and headgear. They were beard covered his chin. He was king by right of watching the bones while the king was watching prowess and unrelaxing tyranny over the whole the diviners. country. His name carried terror throughout Central Africa. Msidi had his share of superstition but he also had knowledge of the methods o{ the ngangas. King Msidi's eyes took in the whole scene with- They were clever politicians and tricksters. They out seeming to see anything. He saw Mataya, would bear watching, especially the wily Tombo. now middle-aged, beginning to grow fat like him- Msidi knew that Tombo had good reason to hate self. She was sitting on the ground near her elder Mataya, for she had once reported his plots to son and favorite. The king did not like this son, Msidi in time to frustrate them. Tombo had laid in wait to get his revenge. LUBA WITCH DOCTORS WITH THEIR IMPLEMENTS OF TRADE Molenga, Msidi's brother, had been the one sent nor did he trust him; but always preferred Muti. to fight the rebel villagers and Muti had been sent Perhaps Mungo had killed Muti to get him out of with him. Molenga now sat at one side with a the way. "Yes," thought Msidi, "and he might do hundred or more of his warriors around him. He the same to me if he got the chance. Well, the might need them. One never knew. If worst chance had not come yet." came to worst he would die fighting and not like a dog. His lips tightened and he ground his From the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse teeth. of Tava's face. A beauty! As beautiful as a diamond-backed puff-adder and just as trust- Molenga was also superstitious, and he was likeworthy! She was ready to strike now with her wise shrewd. He and Tombo had been together deadly fangs. Today it was Mataya and her son. from youth; they had wrestled and fought to- Tomorrow she would strike the king, if she gether and had engaged in games of skill. They thought her would-be paramour, Tombo, could get had also experimented at witchcraft and knew the throne. Tava would bear watching. something of these clever sleight-of-hand per- formances. He knew Tombo's ambition; he would In the open space in front of Msidi sat the get rid of Mataya and Mungo; then he, Molenga, clever Tombo and his group of ngangas (witch would be next and the final blow would be aimed doctors) divining with bones, stones, toe-nails, at Msidi. bits of leaves, bark, elephants' tails and all sorts Molenga mentally decided that Tava, that slim beauty with the eyes and heart of a cobra, would also bear watching.

Tombo rose to his feet like a man in a trance. The bones had spoken and as chief nganga he must give their message. He began to sing in a dreary wail and to sway from side to side, holding the onlookers spellbound. He reminded Msidi of a snake about to strike.

"Muti come to the hut of Mataya," he chanted in high falsetto. "He want gun; he with Molenga go fight. Mungo say, 'Why you go? Msidi no love you; chief he no love me. Why must we fight his battles?' "

A murmur like distant thunder greeted these words, for the mob felt that Mungo was as good as dead already. How their fingers itched to get at him! The witch-doctor continued: "Mataya now say to Mungo, 'Unfwa, listen! Give him gun. What matter if he be killed! It is not the king who will mourn him. Let him go and die.' "

That seemed to settle Mataya's doom. "This is the word of the spirits," wailed Tombo, "this is the word of Tombo and the ngangas who divine the things of darkness. This is the word

"IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI"

of Muti who speaks by the divining. Tombo give two prisoners. His heart was sick with the con- Muti charms. No bullet can hit Muti when he stant witchcraft, bloodshed and violence. wears the charms. Muti sleep; in the darkness the evil spirit of Mungo come out of his body and It took extraordinary faith and grit for Fred go to Muti. His spirit take away the charms and Arnot to spend five of youth's best years in getgo back the same night to Mungo's own body. The ting to this capital of Msidi. It took courage to next morning Muti go to battle without charms. keep on going toward the city when he was told The bullet come; it pierce the body of Muti; he that Msidi had vowed to place the head of the die. He know then that his mother, Mataya, and first white who should enter on a long, sharp stick his brother, Mungo, they make him die." in the center of the capitaL In another minute the savage mob would dash A KATANGA WITCH DOCTOR IN FULL DRESS the two victims to death, tearing them apart. The people insanely thirsted for blood. Yet not one But Fred Arnot never wavered. He spoke to of them dared to lift a finger until the king spoke. God about it and then went calmly forward. His For a few seconds King Msidi was silent, but he head was still on his own shoulders, and he was dared not keep the mob waiting long. now expecting the arrival of two other white men -Swan and Faulkner. Then he could leave for Once he loved Mataya. She has been true to Scotland, recuperate after five years of extreme him. Tava could rouse his passion, but he could hardship and return with reinforcements. never trust her. Still he must not lose his hold on this herd of dogs. Hyenas! How he hated them! As soon as Msidi received the news of the com- No one had any clue to the thoughts behind the ing white men he saw a way whereby he could king's masked'face. At last he spoke: save his face and his wife and son also. With his usual dignity, he rose to his feet and said in a "The spirits say that Mataya and her son are clear, loud voice, "I must haste to send messenguilty of the death of Muti. I, Msidi, will see gers to meet the white man. You are dismissed. that my son is shot dead. I will hold Mataya that The white man shall not find blood when he comes. she may see it done. I will attend to her later. This is my son; this is my wife. Let no one touch them. I am Msidi, and I will do the execution."

It was a daring thing even for the powerful tyrant; but he liked to do daring things. He loved to do the unexpected and to show his power. Whether he could have curbed the madness of the superstitious crowd would have been hard to say. But at that very moment a runner pushed his way through the crowd and, throwing himself at Msidi's feet, rubbed white clay on his face and chest and shoulder to show that he had a white heart. Then he sat back on his heels and clapped his hands three times.

"Mutende (peace) ," said the chief. "Speak r What news?"

"I come from the Abalungu, white men. Two suns ago one he sleep at Molenga. The other, he sick; come polipoli (slowly). The mulungu is on the path now and arrives today. I come to tell his message."

Tava veiled the passionate hatred in her black eyes and Mataya hid her sudden joy and relief behind her lids. As for the volatile crowd, it now forgot all about the two victims in the excitement of a white man arriving, for in those days white men were scarce in Central Africa.

Only one white man had so far dared venture into Msidi's kingdom. The missionary, Fred Arnot, had come and at this moment was standing on his little verandah on the hill overlooking the town and wondering what would be the fate of the

I give Mataya my pardon. My son must go to a hideous, wanton, callous cruelty which the young far country. I will not have him here. I have missionary could never forget.

spoken." On another occasion, when young Swan re- That same day Msidi received Mr. Charles A. turned from hunting to supply his need for meat, Swan, as he had received Mr. Arnot. He was as he entered the town, he saw two of the king's even more cordial, and much to the embarrass- soldiers rush out upon two women and run them ment of the young man Msidi sent him a present through with their long spears, and drag the of fifty wives, each one loaded with grain. It hearts from the victims before their bodies fell to was a ticklish situation, for there was reason to the ground.

fear that, if the women went back discarded, they He went to the chief and denounced the men would all be put to death. Mr. Swan managed who had committed the brutal outrage, but Msidi to refuse them in a way not to offend Msidi, and looked at him with a slight twinkle of amusement the women were taken back into the king's harem. and, speaking as to a fractious child, said, sooth- ingly, "There! there! Swana, why make such a Later, when he was better acquainted with fuss! They were only women!" Msidi, Mr. Swan said to him, "Msidi, how many wives do you have?" One day the chief sent for him to come and greet his favorite wife, Chitompe, who had just The king gave him a sly wink and said, "Did come back from a war expedition. "On reaching you ever try to count the raindrops as they fall '! the king's place," said Swan, "we saw the King Neither can I count my wives. Perhaps there are coming out with a head-dress of parrots' tail five hundred. But I will let you have half of feathers; his body and his arms were covered them." Msidi had a sense of humor. with cloth of gaudy colors, and his face whitened with pipe clay (sign of a white heart). The king was proud of having a white man in his capital. He was shrewd enough to realize that "Then came Chitompe, borne on her litter, he could not always keep out the white men, and dressed in a similar manner. The warriors folit would be well to have a missionary at court as lowed, walking slowly and singing their war a friend, or, perhaps, as a buffer. chant, while the skulls of their victims were car- ried either in their hands or dangling from their He often classed himself with the white men waists; one even had a skull hanging from his and would say to his subjects: "We are not dogs teeth. They began a monotonous dance amidst like you Bantu."

But he never quite understood the white man's the firing of guns, and then in an orderly manner, morals and tried to develop in him a more Spar- one by one, brandishing their spears, they laid tan character. He called Swan, "Swana," and the skulls at the feet of the king."

one day said, "Swana, there is to be a fine, official, Msidi was kind to his "Swana," but it was formal execution of prisoners, and I want you to hopeless to try to turn him from his evil ways. come and see it." At times he was like a kindly old Grandfather This was equivalent to a command and, though Jekyll, and then suddenly he would become a Mr.

the white man did not relish attending, he decided Hyde. Frequently he would arise from a night's that he could not avoid it. Both Arnot and Swan sleep or debauchery in one of his worst moods and were fearless hunters for game, but neither could would snarl, "M-m-m! Something's wrong. I feel countenance cruelties. Hoping that the execution it in my bones. It will not be right till I smell would have some semblance of dignity, Mr. Swan blood." Then he would give orders to have some met the chief and they went to the place of execu- poor wretch brought to his house and killed be- tion. Then he realized that the affair was consid- fore his eyes. "Swana" would try to reason with ered in the light of a fine sport. The poor him, but when in his better moods the king would wretches were trussed firmly and placed on their say patronizingly, "Ta, ta! Swana. You don't knees at regular intervals in a long row. Opposite know these dogs. I do. I know how to deal with each prisoner was an executioner-great, brawny them. This is the only way to keep them in savages, each with a long knife or cutlass in his hand."

hand. When all was ready, Msidi gave the signal, "They were a wild, savage lot," said Mr. Swan and the executioners all started at full speed. On forty years later; slaves which he had captured reaching the victim, each struck a tremendous for the most part, and, while fear made them blow just over the left shoulder blade, and, if the obey, they hated him and he knew that many were blow was a success, he reached in and pulled out ready to kill him at the first opportunity.

the heart with a jerk. The one who did this first Eventually the thing which Msidi most feared was the winner and tossed the still palpitating came to pass. The Belgian officials arrived to es- heart back and forth among his fellows. It was tablish their government in the country. The

chief called "Swana" and told him to drive the to go to the sea without expense." He bade Msidi white men away. But Mr. Swan told the chief farewell, never to see him again.

of the pact made in Europe and that it was not The discovery of copper took Msidi into the possible to send them away. Captain Marinel copper country where he was warmly welcomed asked the young English missionary to act as in- by the chief, Katanga. Copper has been the terpreter, and he agreed on condition that there means of opening up all Central Africa and has should be no fighting started by the white men. resulted in the establishment of two large mining At the close of the interview the chief ordered centers-Elisabethvil1e and Panda-Likasi (now his men to clean out some large huts which were renamed J adotvi11e) . The latter is only sixty kilbeing occupied by his wives in the center of the ometers from Bunkeya, where Msidi's son, Mwentown, and these were turned over to Captain Mar- da, now lives. Motor roads lead from the capital inel and his men. to the railroad which intersects the whole conti- An hour or so later, while Mr. Swan was stand- nent from Lobito Bay on the west to Beira on the ing on the outskirts of the capital, chatting with east. the white men whose loads were being carried into the huts now ready for them, it seemed as Forty years passed before Mr. Swan saw Bun- 'if a gatling gun had suddenly gone mad. Bullets keya and the Katanga again. As he entered the flew in every direction, followed by shrieks of the wounded and terror-stricken inhabitant&. Before they could recover from their surprise, there came a tremendous explosion, and soon the grass roofs burst into flame. It seemed as if the entire town would be burned.

In the haste to carry out the chief's orders, the floors of the huts had been hastily swept, and the cooking fire, which is always in the center of a hut on the dirt floor, was not carefully cleared away.

The porters brought in their loads, and dumped them down carelessly, glad to return to their own country near Bihe. Many of the loads containing ammunition were dumped on the hot fireplaces where a few live coals still remained. The cartridges soon voiced their resentment and bedlam ensued. Msidi seemed quite indifferent to the loss of the huts or of the fifty or more people who were killed and wounded. Mr. Swan suspected he was glad so much ammunition was destroyed.

Captain Marinel suggested that Mr. Swan ac- LUBA. QUEEN AT KABONGO company him to Lusambo as interpreter and that (Note the Egyptian type af face) he then go down the river to Boma and to Eng- capital a host of neatly dressed Christians came land for a much-needed holiday. When he told out to meet him, singing hymns of praise and the chief that he was leaving, Msidi showed fear thanksgiving to God. It was an overwhelming for the 1irst time. "Don't go, 'Swana'," he begged sight for the man who had lived four years in with foreboding. "If you go the white man will those early days amid cruelty and bloodshed. kill me." But Arnot had already returned to Africa with a party of missionaries, and Dan Craw- "No one dared to accept Christ in those days," ford and a companion would likely reach Msidi's he said. "He would have been killed instantly town any day. had such a thing been known. The only man I ever knew to be converted in my time fled to a "It will depend on you," he told Msidi, "whether distant tribe where hE:' won many to Christ before or not you are killed. I have tried to be a true he dared return after the death of Msidi. . friend, but this wholesale murder cannot go on As soon as Msidi was ki11ed, the people scattered, forever. You would not believe me, and now you for most of them were captives and slaves. have begun to distrust my friendship. I can do no more, and other friends are near at hand. I "What changes we see today! They are inam worn down with hardship and fever, and have credible. Think of a beautiful church in Elisano money to travel, but this offer will enable me bethville and Christian natives to fill it! It is nothing short of a miracle."

Gandhi or Christ In

By C. L. SURY, B. A., LL. B. Lahore, India M AHATMA GANDHI'S pronouncement on tians showed their willingness to forego rights on the place of the Christian missionary en- the basis of communalism, so that the Christian terprise in the national regime for community was the only minor group to take a which he is working has caused a certain amount patriotic stand in the fundamental problem of miof concern amongst the serious-minded Chris- norities. Christian patriotism is rewarded with tians. It brings to the front a very important an injunction forbidding us share our spiritual aspect of religious liberty in India. The issue is experience with others. all the more grave because the Indian Nationalist leader, in spite of the professed largeness of his Mahatma Gandhi's conception of religious truth soul, has singled out one minor community-the is evident when he says that one religion is as Christians-to be the target of his observations good as another and that India does not need regarding what he calls "proselytizing." spiritual light from abroad. Truth is universal and is therefore incapable of being regarded the Mr. Gandhi's own co-religionist, Mr. Rama- property of anyone race or nation. But one peonand Chatterji, President of the last conference ple may have a much clearer view of truth than of the Hindu Maha Sabha in Karachi, declared another. that "the Hindus should be conceded their rights of proselytizing." That statement evidently has Dr. Wendell Thomas, who has made an exgone unchallenged by the Hindu Mahatma. No haustive study of the Hindu movements in the member of the National Congress has thought it United States of America, clearly shows in his fit to comment on the declaration of the President book "Hinduism Invades America" that none of of Maha Sabha. those movements could have made any progress if the Hindu missionaries had not been supported The Mahatma apparently is afraid to touch the by American admirers. Maulvi Sadar-ud-Din of major minority group, the Mohammedans, for he Sialkot, who, until his return to India, was the desires to cultivate a sort of peace mentality. Imam of Woking Mosque in London, has a ro- Anyone acquainted with the missionary work mantic tale to tell of the Ahamadiya Mission in which is being energetically carried on by the England. Ahamadiyas of Lahore and Qadian, can foresee the communal opposition which would follow if Dr. E. Stanley Jones, one of the most precious Moslems were denied the right to propagate their gifts of America to India, once illustrated the faith among others and to make converts to Islam. spirit of tolerance by quoting Voltaire, who said, The right to win converts is an important element "I disagree with everything you say, and yet I of both the Mohammedan and Christian religions. would fight to the death for your right to say it." On this, in the last analysis, will hang the satisfac·· As a follower of Jesus Christ, my Master in a tory solution of the communal problems in India. democratic form of government, I have a right to say that without personal regeneration through Indian Christians make suitable material for faith in Christ no one can have a clear concepa stable and constitutional government. This tion of political freedom. Mahatma Gandhi has fact, stated by the Bishop of Portsmouth, is sub- a right to accept the Sermon on the Mount as stantiated in times of political crises. At the truth, but not one has a right to restrict my lib- Round Table Conference, Indian Christians were erty to proclaim this Gospel as it has been made the only minor community whose representative, real to me. the late Mr. K. T. Paul, repudiated communal representation. This was done in the interest of No Christian believes in merely adding to the India's national welfare at a time when other number of adherents, but we believe in the evanmajor communities were fighting over the distri- gelization of the world. As evangelical bebution of the political loaves and fishes. lievers, we are witnesses and not advocates. In the words of the Master, "We speak that we do In the statement submitted by the Indian Chris- know and testify that we have seen." tian Conference to the Simon Commission, Chris- [284 ] MR. M. K. GANDHI AS A STUDENT AT OXFORD MAHATMA GANDHI AS A LEADER IN INDIA There is no freedom more fundamental than the Indians, as a nation, are communally-minded right to belie've and true liberty includes the right and as citizens we are sadly lacking in publicto share with others our experience of God's sal- spiritedness. Recent riots and our political convation. Christian conversion is a matter of first ferences serve as good mirrors showing us our old hand knowledge, both intellectually and experi- nature that needs to be changed. mentally. All men stand in need of spiritual conversion of this kind. Regeneration is a cre- Education may improve our old nature but canative act of God's spirit and is made possible by not change its essentials. Education is therefore entire surrender to God as he is made manifest inadequate. We need a thorough transformation in the person of Jesus Christ, the first step there- in our sense of values and in our very nature fore being an appropriating trust in Jesus Christ through direct contact with Him who is the Truth. as our personal Saviour. This will help us to become Christlike. "Truth shall make you free." My prayer therefore is that India may learn to appropriate both truth and freedom.

Why Missionaries Seek Converts Mr. Gandhi has been advising missionaries to keep to their philanthropy and to drop their efforts at conversion. He is interpreted to have implied that he would drive out missionaries if he could unless they were willing to accept his terms. His views of religion are those of a Hindu. A Hindu with his deeply-rooted belief in destiny cannot believe in converting others or in letting them convert him. Gandhi most definitely advocates that a man should abide in his own ancestral religion. This is part of the doctrine of Swadeshi. The missionaries listen to him courteously, and go on with their work in all its completeness, for Christianity is not like Hinduism in this matter-for it conversion is an essential doctrine.

EDWARD SHILLITO.

Christian Approach to the ]e-ws*

"~I By the REV. JJ'OewHishNWSor.kC, OBoNa~Nd IoNf NGa,tiDon. aDl .M, NisseiownsY, ork Tt. •.

Director of r Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T is a pathetic fact that the Christian Church semitism of Poland, Roumania, Germany, and in its approach to the Jews through the cen- other lands is driving the Jews in upon them- turies has rarely been Christian. Seldom has selves in self-defense. Though our own two it been wise. Prejudice and unchristian conduct, neighboring lands have given to the Jews a larger often fostered by an intolerant theology, have hid- liberty than they have ever known, there is yet den the face of Christ from the people that gave enough of prejudice and dislike to neutralize Him birth and with whose fol- much of the Christian mes- lowers they have always been sage. The Church that would in contact. The methods of ap- For hundreds of years the successfully interpret Christi- proach employed furnish the Jews in Europe were isolated anity to the Jews must give most shameful examples of in "the ghetto" or "Pale of diligence to the practice of its spiritual malpractice that any Settlement." The "Christian" fundamental ethic.

race has been called upon to approach to the Jews was In view of the number, qual- endure. with curses and reviling, with ity, and increasing influence of Across the years we see a sticks and stones. Is it any the Jewish people, it is amazpeople in an endless procession wonder that these Jews re- ing how little has been done by of suffering-here a massacre; viled in turn the Christian the Christian communions of Saviour? The result is seen there a multitude in exile; yon- in America today. But the North America to bring within der an auto-da-fe; at this point the sphere of their interest and communities of Jews driven in- atmosphere has c I ear e d. effort this historic race to to Christian churches on Holy Christians are studying the which they owe so great a debt. Cross Day to listen to tirades true "Christian approach to The first real steps that have the Jews" so as to commend against their faith and denun- the Gospel of Christ. Dr. Con- ever been taken by the Chrisciations 0 f the i r stubborn ning, who has been working tian forces of these two lands pride; at that point ignorant to consider unitedly their re- with and for Jews for nearly mobs, shouting "Christ-kill- half a century, presents here sponsibilities and opportuniers," perpetrating unutterable the way of approach that is ties within this field are of rewrongs against a defenseless cent origin.. Thirteen months the way of Christ. people-everywhere there have ago at the Home Missions Con- been legal discriminations and gress in Washington that great social ostracisms without num- representative body definitely ber. Scarcely a generation has passed since expressed its attitudes and convictions, and re- Pobiedonostieff, the Procurator of the Holy Rus- ferred to the Home Missions Council the task of sian Synod, set out to compel Jewish conformity appointing a committee through which the resolu- to the State Church by organizing pogroms in tions of the Congress might be translated into ac- Jewish communities. His policy, as he explained tion. Last May the International Missionary it, was: one-third will be slain, one-third will Council, under the leadership of Dr. John R. Mott, emigrate, and one-third will enter the Orthodox called together at Atlantic City a group of Chris- Church. tian leaders representing various Christian agen- It is against this background that Christianity cies in North America to consider the problems in America must make its approach to the Jews, connected with a Christian approach to the Jews.

for most of the Jewish people in this country have The findings of this conference are without doubt come from eastern Europe. Even now the anti- the most valuable contribution that has yet been • Report presented at the annual meeting of the Home Missions made to the study of this subject, and a North Council held in Toronto. January 4-6. 1932. American Committee was appointed to give effect [286 ] to the recommendations. The third and most tional practices have been faring badly. (2) important step was taken in September last, when Modern thought has made serious assaults upon these great missionary organizations decided to the citadel of orthodoxy. Science and philosophy coordinate their efforts in this field by the ap- have called in question its fundamental concepts pointment of a Joint Committee on the Christian and claims. They have scouted the notion of di- Approach to the Jews. This was made up of vine sanctions for its most hallowed customs. (3) representatives of the Home Missions Council, The secular spirit of our time which has been test- Council of Women, Federal Council and Interna- ing every faith has taken large toll from the synational Missionary Council. gogue.

The principles upon which such a service should The cumulative effect of these and other inflube projected are now rather well defined, but the ences has been to change the whole character and working out of an effective program carries us outlook of Jewish life. Departures from orthointo a field of relationships so complex that large doxy within Judaism may be roughly classified as sympathy and understanding are demanded. Conservative and Reform. All three, however, There are in addition unusual circumstances in constitute but a fraction of American Israel. The the Jewish life of America that emphasize the largest fraction, which renders no allegiance need and urgency of adventurous and construc- whatever to the synagogue, is comprised of at tive leadership. Indeed, there has probably been least three elements-the intellectuals, who have no period since Jesus walked the earth and Paul accepted a materialistic philosophy of life; the proclaimed his message in the synagogues of the working people, who have largely adopted socialdiaspora when the Christian faith had such an ism with its doctrine of human brotherhood as opportunity to commend itself to the Jewish peo- their religion; and that large class of well-to-do ple as it has today in America. irreligious, who give themselves to the pursuit of pleasure and gain. Modern Judaism This situation is giving the Jewish leaders the First, we should recognize that we have now in utmost concern. Their councils are filled with these western lands the largest and most influen- foreboding as to the whole future of their people. tial Jewry in the world. There are here approxi- Things are not as they were, and they realize that mately 5,000,000 Jews, one-third of the Jewish no amount of repining can turn back the hands population of the world. And here they are at on the dial. Their perplexity finds frequent and the peak of their experience with respect to free- varied utterance. Sometimes the blame is placed dom of opportunity, culture and achievement. In- on traditional Judaism and its failure to meet the dividuals and groups within Jewry will doubtless needs of modern life. Dr. S. M. Melamed thus occupy still larger places in the life of these two comments on orthodoxy in the Reflex: neighboring nations. Already the leadership of world Jewry has passed into their hands. What The Hebrew word galuth does not only signify disperhappens to the Jews in America will largely de- sion. Its true meaning today is "sighing under the yoke termine the future of their people throughout the of an oppressor." Rabbinic Judaism is a greater galuth world. In our plans for the extension of the for the Jew than all the oppressions of all the anti-semitic cause of Christ within our borders, we do well to governments combined. The reaction to oppression on the consider earnestly our relationship to this virile part of a government is either resistance or attempt at and resourceful people, who already sit at the revolution, but the reaction to the oppression of rabbinic springs of influence and give more than their Judaism is the destruction of the Jewish soul and mind. share of direction to the life of our people. Rabbinic Judaism is choking the Jews to death intel- lectually and spiritually. Then we should consider the revolutionary changes that have taken place in Jewish life and On the other hand, Reform Judaism also comes thought within recent years. The disappearance in for criticism because of its failure to meet the of the ghetto and the emergence of Jews into the present crisis in Jewish life. Dr. Solomon Goldcommon life of the world have had disastrous ef- man, in his recent book, "A Rabbi Takes Stock," fects upon their traditional beliefs and practices. says: In their new conditions they have met three disintegrating influences: The end of almost a century of religious conflict in Jewry finds neither Orthodoxy nor Reform with any vic- (1) Modern industrialism is a force with which tory to record: finds, rather, both so impoverished in spirorthodoxy had not reckoned, and against which it itual and intellectual resources that neither can hope to has been waging a losing battle. In the factory, meet the new chaJlenges of our own day. the warehouse, and the department store, the Saturday Sabbath, the dietary laws and other tradi- Another utterance in the same key was recently sounded by Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of New York, in one of his sermons on "The Agony of Israel," when he said:

The agony of Israel is that we bear ourselves for the Jewish working people socialism has taken the most part as if there were nothing to safeguard, nothing place of Judaism. They claim that its emphasis more to cherish, nothing left to preserve, and as if there on brotherhood and its call to humanitarian servwere to be no future-this the end. Religion! Are we ice adequately replaces the faith of their fathers. not becoming its destroyers rather than its guardians? Others are seeking satisfaction in new thought, There is something which calls itself religion current in ethical culture, theosophy, spiritism, Christian certain smug circles of Jewisb life bere and in otber Science and other modern cults. lands. For the most part it is nothing more than a poor pulseless imitation or simulation of a decorously unvital Christianity also is having its chance. The old mysticism. And save for this there is little, if any, so- antagonisms, bred in eastern Europe, grow less called religion in the household of Israel-orthodoxy being virulent in the free atmosphere of America, and almost as dead as reform. as the older generations pass. Jews today are more open-minded than they have been for many The difficulty of maintaining a Jewish life centuries. Many are examining the faith from under modern conditions is frankly recognized. which their fathers have been so long estranged. In one of his essays dealing with current religious They are reading the New Testament and other problems, Rabbi Mordecai M. Kaplan says: Christian literature. They are listening to mes- sages over the radio, and occasionally they visit The most heartbreaking disillusionment which we Jews Christian churches. A considerable number, dishave faced in our entire history has been the one follow- satisfied with Judaism, are finding the answer to ing the removal of our civil and political disabilities. The their deepest longings in the faith of Christ. It least we expected was that we would henceforth find it is estimated that at least 20,000 are now identified easier to be Jews. The fact is that it was never so hard with Protestant Christianity in America. to be a Jew as nowadays. Perhaps the most significant movement in Jew- The tie that binds most Jews together today is race rather than religion. A Jewish author and ish life within our generation is the changing atstudent of Jewish life remarked to me recently, when I suggested the possibility of a revival of titude of Jews toward Jesus. For fifteen cen- Judaism: "Religion is no longer a factor in J ewish life." It is for this reason that many Jewish turies no reputable Jew ever named that name. leaders are placing their reliance upon Jewish culture, rather than religion, for the survival of But the long silence ended definitely when Profestheir people. This is the underlying motive in modern Zionism. It is hoped that by a return to sor Klausner of the Hebrew University, Jerusathe ancient homeland of many thousands of Jews there will come about a quickening of national lem, published in Hebrew for Hebrew readers his consciousness which will stimulate Jewish life throughout the world. Arthur Ruppin declares scholarly and critical study, "Jesus of Nazareth." Zionism to be "the last desperate stand of the Jews against annihilation." The Zionist hopes of This has been followed by such volumes as Emil Jewish leaders, however, are not being realized as fully or as rapidly as they had planned. The Bal- Ludwig's "Son of Man," and Rabbi Trattner's four Declaration, as interpreted by the British Government, affords no basis for the aspirations "As a Jew Sees Jesus." The value of these studof extreme Zionists for an all-Jewish Palestine. The presence in the ancient homeland of an Arab ies in giving Jesus His proper setting in Jewish and Christian population five times greater than that of the Jews, who also claim their rights in life may be freely acknowledged, but the Jesus the land through many generations, must necessarily postpone the realization of Zionist dreams they portray is not the Jesus of the New Testato an indefinite future. ment or of Christian experience. It is a purely Religions Among the Jews human portrait that is set before us. In a day It would be a mistake, however, to think of the Jews as an irreligious people. The religious in- ~hen Christians generally are learning to apprestinct lies deep in the heart of the Jew, and many devout Jews within the synagogue bear testimony CIate the Man of Nazareth, as He is seen against to the spiritual values which they are finding in the practices of the ancient faith. Even among the background of His own land and of His own the large number who have forsaken the synagogue there are many who are eagerly searching times, Jewish authors do not hesitate to say that elsewhere for spiritual satisfaction. For young He was nothing more than that-the product of Jewish development on Jewish soil, a Jew who lived and died a Jew, who never claimed divinity, and never dreamed of founding a new religion.

Here we have a distinct challenge to the Church_ We need, in answer Jtoesutsh.eseThveoluJmeweis~h a new apologetic concerning situa- tion demands this of us.

From whatever point of view we regard this re- markable people we are summoned to consider what our approach to them should be. Any worthwhile Christian approach should include the following: (1 ) Understanding and appreciation. One reason why the work of interpreting Christ and

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS

Christianity to the Jew has advanced so haltingly problem we have to face in a Christian approach. is that few Christians really know the Jew. He While there are in all our churches gracious souls lives in our midst and shares our common activi- who have conquered racial antipathies, there are ties. It is taken for granted that he is actuated also those who have never been delivered from the by the same motives, sees things from the same sway of primitive instincts and unregulated angle, and responds to the same appeals as our- prejudices. Any effective approach to the Jews selves. But the soul of the Jew is his own. He therefore involves a thoroughgoing educational has his own heritage. He has been shaped by his program in all our churches for the eradication own traditions. He views things through his of prejudices and the creation of truly Christian own eyes, and applies his own standards of meas- attitudes. The church cannot successfully at the urement. The constant complaint of the Jew is same time preach its Gospel and deny its fundathat he is misunderstood and that his religion is mental ethic. misrepresented. An important step in the cultivation of better This charge, without doubt, is largely true. Few attitudes was taken by your Joint Committee in Christians know anything of Jewish history sub- sending out the following message concerning our sequent to the New Testament period. They have relations with our Jewish neighbors at the Christlittle understanding of the long struggle for sur- mas season which was signed by the heads of alvival that has marked the passage of the Jews most all the church bodies and Christian organthrough the centuries, of the ill-will, injustice and izations in the United States and Canada: persecutions to which they have been subjected. They do not dream of the chasms of misconcep- At this season when the Christmas message of peace to tion and prejudice that separate Jews from Chris- men and good will is being sounded through the world, tians, of the bitter memories of personal and ra- we Christians of the United States and Canada, mindful cial wrongs that are cherished, of the unyielding that this message was first proclaimed in the land of attitude of opposition to Christianity that has be- Israel to the Jewish people and that it has come to us come an integral part of the Jewish tradition. through them, earnestly seek to emphasize its significance for us today believing that the message from ancient And, strange to say, little has been done to Palestine, if truly accepted, can mellow and exalt all hubring within the sphere of modern missionary man relationships and hasten the time when men shall study this great people whose religion is so closely dwell together in peace. identified with our own, and whose progress down the years furnishes more of vital knowledge, in- We deplore the long record of wrongs from which the terest and inspiration than can be drawn from Jewish people have suffered in the past, often from the the history of any other non-Christian people. We hands of those who have professed the Christian faith have textbooks for Indians and Mexicans, for and who have yet been guilty of acts utterly alien to Orientals and Negroes, but none for the race of Christian teaching and spirit. Jesus. Very evidently we are not going to get very far on our journey toward the Jew until we We declare our disavowal of anti-semitism in every form know something about his background and his and our purpose to remove by every available means its mental characteristics. causes and manifestations in order that we may share with our fellow citizens of Jewish heritage, every political, The Christian Attitude Toward Jews educational, commercial, social, and religious opportunity.

(2) In a Christian approach to the Jews there We urge upon Christians everywhere the cultivation of must be the cultivation of right attitudes. It is understanding, appreciation, and good will toward the a strange fact that Jews have rarely been popular Jewish people to whom we owe so much. We call upon all citizens in the lands of their sojourn. There are Christians as they commemorate the birth of Jesus at few lands in the world today in which it is not a Christmas this year, to join us, through personal influence, serious handicap to be a Jew. Even in our own the teaching of the young at ho.me and school, and in other land there is, in places, a pronounced anti-Jewish ways, in earnestly seeking the removal of anti-Jewish sentiment. Jews find themselves excluded from prejudices and their consequences and the advent of a certain hotels, apartment houses, clubs, and new era of friendly fellowship and cooperation w.orthy of schools, and in seeking employment they often the faith we profess. face the legend, "No Jew need apply." To a highly sensitive people such discrimination is a (3) In an approach to the Jews use should be constant irritation. Slights may be harder to made of existing agencies. The traditional apbear than blows. It is the existence of this proach to the ,Jew has been through a mission in spirit, in some measure within the Christian a ghetto, which dealt with immigrant Jews church, that constitutes the most embarrassing through Yiddish addresses and Yiddish litera- ture. As conditions of Jewish life change this method of approach can no longer meet in any adequate way the Jewish situation. The ghetto is no longer characteristic of Jewish life, and Yid- dish is less and less used by American Jews. The great majority of Jews today live in American neighborhoods, sharing the life of the people about them. They resent being singled out from

their neighbors for a separate Christian ap- working and aggressive and claim more than proach. For this unreached multitude, scattered their share of honors, with the result that preju- over many thousands of neighborhoods, new dices are aroused, and out of prejudices are born methods are necessary. ostracisms and dislike. The growing anti-semi- Fortunately we have in this country an un- tism in our educational institutions will test our paralleled opportunity to bring the Jewish people resourcefulness to the utmost. Conferences with within the range of Christian influence. Accord- student leaders, seminars, and round table confering to the "American Jewish Year Book" Jews ences of the Stanley Jones type are necessary are living in 9,712 different places in the United steps in the removal of bitterness and the mellow- States. The situation in Canada, in proportion ing of student contacts.

to the population, is quite similar. The signifi- (4) An approach to the Jews also calls for a cance of this fact is that today ninety-five per ministry of interpretation. It is important here cent of the Jewish people on this continent are that Christians should clarify their objectives in living in proximity to Christian churches or their approach to the Jewish people. Jews charge Christian neighborhood houses. There are many Christians with cherishing the deliberate purpose thousands of churches of the denominations rep- of destroying Judaism, the religion in whose resented in this Council that have Jews living in bosom Christianity was nourished, and the syna- their own parishes, and many of the neighborhood gogue, the spiritual home of Christ and all his houses have also Jews living at their doors. Ob- apostles. As a people engaged in an eternal viously we can no longer think of our responsi- struggle for survival in the midst of an alien en- bility to the Jews in terms of a mission here and vironment, such efforts are regarded with resent- there in a ghetto, we must think of them also in ment and with the determination to resist them terms of the many thousands of churches and to the uttermost. It is from the standpoint of neighborhood houses under the shadow of which survival that we must interpret most of the oppo- they are now living. We have here a normal, sition that Christianity encounters from the Jew- effective, and God-given opportunity to do some- ish people.

thing really worth while for the Jewish people. In this connection it is important for us to con- The local church and the neighborhood house have sider whether our aim is to proselytize and build in many ways the advantage. Hundreds of up the church at the expense of the synagogue or churches have already discovered that Jews, in- to evangelize or share with our Jewish brethren stead of being unreachable, are as responsive as the spiritual treasures we have found in Jesus other people to an intelligent and sympathetic Christ. So long as the synagogue refuses to have Christian approach. There is here a very call of fellowship with those of their own number who God to every church having Jewish neighbors. If have found in Christ God's answer to the cry of every church in the United States and Canada their hearts for peace and pardon and spiritual facing this opportunity accepted in some sp~cific power, so long will it be inevitable that such Jews way its responsibility, the aggregate of service will seek in the church the fellowship that is dewould far exceed anything that has hitherto been nied them in the synagogue. But that is the prob- attempted. lem of the synagogue and not of the church.

Such a service calls for conference with pastors Our primary concern is to share with the Jews and church leaders for the enlistment of local the evangel, the good news that centers in the perchurches in this program, and the organization of son of Jesus. As expressed in a finding of the groups for study and service. It also involves Atlantic City Conference: "We believe that, courses of lectures in seminaries for the prepara- having found in Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, the tion of those who will furnish future leadership supreme revelation of God and having discovered in this work. our fellowship with Him to be our most priceless There is also an alluring opportunity for serv- treasure and the only adequate way to spiritual ice among Jewish students in our colleges and life, we should have an overmastering desire to universities through student pastors and other share Him with others and very specially with Christian workers. This is a field that has those who are His own people according to the scarcely been touched and yet, if we are to mold flesh."

the relationships of our Jewish and Christian Anyone who is familiar with the approach of leaders of tomorrow, it is here that we must be- the Church to the Jews from the second century stow our earnest attention and ripest thought. on, must stand aghast at its failure to present to The number of Jewish students in our higher them the Christ. Of bigotry, controversy and schools of learning is out of all proportion to their antagonism they have had more than enough.

percentage of the population. They are hard Through such things the face of the greatest Jew

of history has been veiled from their eyes. It is to enter the whitened harvest field also emphanow our high privilege to make Him known in sizes the need of a united and worthwhile apterms of sympathy and understanding. The su- proach. Here for the first time in history Jews preme need of the Jews is Jesus Christ. Bewil- in large numbers are in contact with Evangelical dered and groping for their way, He is the an- Christianity, and they present to us the most swer to their quest. He is now beginning to searching test of its reality and power. There emerge in Jewish thought from the mists that can be no assured future for Gentile Christianity have enveloped Him. . They are coming under the in these western lands if we fail to discover an spell of His matchless personality, but they do not effective approach to the Jews. If we are sucknow Him. That requires contact with those cessful, it will have its repercussions throughout who have an experience to share and a spirit to the world. The work is vast and complex, and it exhibit. The supreme need in this field is inter- is only through our joint endeavors that we can preters. To enlist and prepare them is the find a solution for this age-long problem. To Church's urgent task, for the interpretation of bring about a rapprochement of Jews and Chris- Christ to the Jew requires more than words, it tians for the establishment of the Kingdom of demands the whole life. God within our borders is the responsibility that rests upon us and calls for our best thought, our This brief conspectus of the Jewish situation willing cooperation and our earnest prayers. on this continent and of the providential challenge Missions and the Present Crisis* The history of the Church shows that new op- to bear one another's burdens. Opportunities for portunity and fresh responsibility come at such sacrifice will emerge, which will throw men and times as these. The central fact in human affairs women back on God and draw them into closer is that Christ stands in the midst of His Church, Christian fellowship with one another. And as the very Word of God, identifying Himself with we realize that the situation contains the possihuman life and giving to men faith and hope and bility of such spiritual gains for all of us we shall love. The crisis is a trumpet call to turn all eyes be stirred to ensure that nothing God requires to God. from us shall be wanting.

The missionary societies have a special contrib- The young churches in non-Christian lands must ution to bring into the response of the Church to this call of God. They represent its world-wide have a special place in the hearts and prayers of mission and direct its work overseas, a work beset at the moment with great problems, but at- the home churches in this time of crisis. These tended with the most inspiring success. churches, ranging from large' communities to To the missionary committees will fall the task of adjusting resources to needs, but the necessary small isolated groups, are the sure pledge of the adjustments can be carried through with a sympathy and an understanding that will make the great world-wide Church of Christ that is to be. work not a hateful task but a sacrament. Christian statesmanship is called for so that the ad- They are all facing heavy odds with great courjustment of policy to the new situation may be truly constructive. Enriching cooperation is made age. The crisis will make big demands on them, possible as we get closer together to ensure that, while economies have to be effected, the Christian and it is our privilege to enter into such a deeper witness is not lessened but rather strengthened. fellowship with them, as they too make their sac- The supporters of the work-responding sacrificially, while themselves so hard hit-and the rifice, as may make the crisis a blessing both to missionary committees may both acquire a keener sense of stewardship as they envisage the position them and to us. The needs of the situation will of the men and women representing them on the frontiers of the Kingdom, and the hopes and fears call each member of the younger churches to more of the young churches in non-Christian lands. The missionary work of the Church is one of the great devoted personal service, and they will have much schools where at this time we may all learn anew to teach us of their experience of God in Christ • A Message from the Standing Committee of the Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland. as they shoulder larger responsibilities and rely more entirely upon Him. '

Those who believe that in Christ lies the hope of the world will reckon up anew their resources in God. All the difficult roads of these days of crisis lead to God if we choose to turn our steps to Him. He has much to say to His Church if we only listen. The Church was founded and its mis- sionary work entrusted to it just for days like these. .

Lift up your hearts. We lift them up unto the Lord.

Parish Turner-A Friend

FelloV Servant D"lucaj By the REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D. Toronto, Canada 11="

Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Formerly Educa- tional Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement A FEW weeks ago there passed from view and the intercommunal fellowship of all Christian be- .I".. entered into the greater life, a prince of lievers. friends and a stalwart among the servants In the year 1897 he married Rose Vaughan, of of the missionary enterprise. He was distinctly Nashville, who continued to the end an inspira- a leader, but the word tion to her husband and a "servant" is the truer term tower of strength in his to write across his record. work. In the year of his He aspired only to be use- marriage Turner was called ful; it was his personal by the Student Volunteer gifts and qualifications that Movement to be its General kept him in the front line. 'Secretary. Those were the Fennell P. Turner was "early days" of the great born in Danielsville, Tennes- movement, which originated see, on February 25, 1867, at Mount Hermon in 1886 the son of Rev. W. A. Tur- and was formally organized ner, a minister of the Metho- two years later.. When Tur- dist Episcopal C h u r c h, ner took the lead in its first South. While still a Van- decade, its spurs had been derbilt University under- won and the crusading pas- graduate, he was for two sion of its youthful years years principal of Dixon continued to be powerful in Academy. He was gradu- the colleges. It was still in a ated in 1891 and entered formative period, its tech- Vanderbilt Theological Sem- nique was in the making and inary and also became as- many 'college presidents and sistant editor and business professors, mISSIOn board manager of the Tennessee leaders and religious jour- Methodist. Religious jour- nalists in the United States nalism won the competition and Canada were dubious for his interest, for he about its value and its per- dropped his theological work manency. It was Fennell after the first year and con- Turner, together with John tinued with the paper till FENNELL PARISH TURNER R. Mott, who continued as 1895. It was a turning Chairman of the Executive point in his life when in that year he was ap- Committee from 1888 until 1923, who gave the pointed State Secretary for Tennessee of the Movement an established place in the sun of Young Men's Christian Association. That was academic and Church approval. Their strong, the beginning of an unbroken connection with in- wise and spiritual leadership kept the aim of the terdenominational activities that lasted for over Movement single and fervent, its genius distinc- thirty years. Yet he was always Church con- tive, its orientation true. There were many bat- scious. He was to the end a shining example of tles to be fought, misunderstandings to be cor- the compatability of intense loyalty to one's own rected, budgets to be balanced, problems of organ- communion and fervent, active enthusiasm for ization and relationship to be solved. But no one [ 292] ever saw Turner lose faith or hope, dodge a diffi- pointing candidate secretaries. Going further he culty or decline a responsibility. He gloried in conceived the idea of an inter-board organization the fact that the Movement was a movement and in 1911 brought about the formation of the rather than an organization and that it had never Board of Missionary Preparation. In addition to drawn up a formal constitution and by-laws. But his other work he carried the responsibility for he kept our minds fixed on what he called the this useful and growing agency until 1916 when "fundamental principles of the Movement." the double duty became too great and President These principles on which he rang the changes Frank K. Sanders of Washburn College was called are still an unwritten constitution and to them to be Director of the Board.

the Movement owes much of its growth and influ- ence. With the Foreign Missions Conference He was a ceaseless, and at times a feverish toiler. For example, he took elaborate pains with As General Secretary of the S.V.M., Dr. Turner the literary tasks that often fell to him. Besides made it a point to keep in close personal touch initiating some important missionary publica- with all the "sending societies." The secretaries tions, he wrote several -pamphlets and magazine of these boards came to look upon him as a valued articles and edited a number of volumes, includ- colleague and in the annual Foreign Missions Con- ing reports of the Student Volunteer Movement ference, which he always attended, they recog- and other gatherings. He was equally careful nized his wide knowledge, sound judgment and about every other aspect of the work. "Take organizational gifts by appointing him to various nothing for granted" was one of his slogans. He important committees. In 1918 he was made was early at his desk and usually he was the last Recording Secretary of the Conference and in the to leave in the evening. If, as was true probably following year he gave up the General Secretary- twice a week, a light was burning in the office at ship of the Student Volunteer Movement to be- night, it was almost invariably in Fennell's room, come full-time Secretary of the Conference and of for he was a familiar figure on the night trains to its interim committee, the Committee of Refer- Montclair, New Jersey, where the Motts and Tur- ence and Counsel. In this highly important posi- ners made their home together. He had a charge tion he remained until 1925. Missionary leaders to keep and he was true to it; he had a job to do of all communions in North America know with and he let it monopolize him. His colleagues al- what devotion and success he carried forward this ways found him taking up the heavy end. He work with its many ramifications during those six carried his work about with him. Often in the crowded years. For its present position of dead of night when he would be wakeful and strength and usefulness the Foreign Missions wrestling with a problem he would click on a Conference is deeply indebted to the sagacity and light to jot down some idea that occurred to him energy of Fennell Turner. It was a service be- or some item that must not be forgotten. He mas- yond price or praise to the cause of missions.

tered his work and was mastered by it. Though It was natural that his talents, his broad inter- powerful in frame, he had some physical weak- ests and extensive knowledge should be drafted nesses and with these he dealt faithfully in every freely by other organizations. He served on the way except resting. At times when his physician General Committee of the World's Student Chris- urged the necessity for a vacation, he would say, tian Federation, on the Board of the American "I found that out off my own bat. But I'm put- Christian Literature Society for Moslems, on the ting it up to you to get me back to par while I am Editorial Council of the Missionary Review of the in the saddle." He did not choose to dismount. World, on the International Missionary Council, During his energetic administration the Move- on the Executive Committee of the World Alli- ment advanced steadily in the confidence of the ance for Promoting International Friendship mission boards and in its hold upon the student through the Churches, and on the Administrative life of North America. Up to the year of his Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches resignation 8,140 Volunteers had begun their mis- of Christ in America. He was a delegate to the sionary service in all corners of the globe. World Missionary Conference in Edinburgh in He was one of the first to take up seriously the 1910 and to the International Missionary Confer- problem of missionary training, which is twin ence in Crans, Switzerland, in 1920. He attended brother to the problem of recruiting, although it in 1916 the Panama Congress of the Committee has only been tackled in earnest in recent years. on Cooperation in Latin America (having been a Turner canvassed the subject with board secre- member of the committee of arrangements) and taries, missionaries and professors of missions. in 1925 represented the Foreign Missions Confer- He arranged conferences on the subject. He ence at the Montevideo Conference, held under helped several boards to see the necessity of ap- the same auspices.

In all of these relationships he gave his best. deal to me. Fennell was continuously enrolled in That he was chosen for so many important serv- the great Academy of Friendship. And he was ices was a high tribute to his abilities and wis- an apt student.

dom. Further recognition came when Hope Col- We soon recognized that in a sincere and unlege, Michigan, conferred the degree of L.H.D., affected way his life was truly spiritual, anchored honoris causa and when the Vanderbilt University in the realities of Eternity and God. When he Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa elected him to mem- entered any group or activity he seemed to bership in 1931. strengthen its religious tone. He often spoke of In 1925 he relinquished the Secretaryship of the the danger of organizations being "concerned Foreign Missions Conference to become Secretary more with mechanics than with dynamics." His of Missionary Education and Foreign Extension example was a quiet challenge to his colleagues to of the General Sunday School Board of the Meth- be better men. We found him to be unselfish at odist Episcopal Church, South. This meant that all times. He was ready and glad to work with- he had "fetched a compass," for he was now back out recognition. He wanted results, not credit.

in his beloved Tennessee and in the particular Many an idea was set forth, for which the kudos service of the Church of his fathers. He was in- went to others. He was kindness incarnate.

vited in 1930 to become a member of the Fact While still a youth he undertook heavy obligations Finding Commission of the Laymen's Foreign in behalf of others which involved a sustained Missions Inquiry. He joined the section assigned self-denial through many years. But he found to India and spent a busy year in making inves- pleasure in carrying that load. And many an- tigations in that land and in writing his report. other load as well. Those immense shoulders This proved to be his last undertaking here. He overcrowded with duty and responsibility were returned in poor health and went to California to always hospitable to the burden of a troubled rest, hoping soon to be ready to resume work. person who came his way. But the Master of all good workmen had planned that his next assignment should be in another We were often made aware of his rigidity. He world. So on the night of February 9th last he was unyielding in his convictions and tenacious in went Home to God. his judgments. At times this was interpreted by some as stubbornness, especially when he would hold up the work of a committee to fight for his Elements of Strength point. But we who knew him best realized that it Every fellow-worker of Dr. Turner would agree was the attitude of a robust character with a keen that the great contribution he made to his gen- sense of responsibility. He was impatient with eration was not through his talents and his en- superficial thinking and with the attitude that ergy, but by the touch of his rich personality. change is to be reckoned as synonymous with How graciously potent it was! At our very first progress. So time and again he would be found meeting he impressed us all as a gentleman, every skating back from the forward line and preventinch-and there were six feet of inches-the per- ing an opponent's score by his solid defensive fect Southern gentleman. We rallied to a man so play. full of the joy of life, interested in a wide variety of things, jovial, optimistic, with a ready smile, a He impressed us by his bigness. He was a conhearty laugh and a flair for all that was sunny firmed interdenominationalist and internationaland funny. We saw in him a great lover ot ist. Conservative by nature, he was tolerant of men. People rather than organizations interested those who differed from him and he held the finhim. He gave time and attention to them lavishly est fellowship with men of widely varying belief and thought it well invested, even though it played and tradition. Always frank, always above board, havoc with his schedule. He was an enthusiastic he seemed able to look through incidentals to the personal Christian worker. He loved children. As essence of a matter. He thought in large terms and he did things in a generous, noble way.

a comrade he was a towering success. Friendship And observing closely through the years we saw with him was a two-way traffic. He inspired love a personality and a career marked by simplicity.

and unrestrained confidence for we found him He was easy to understand. He had chosen a few opening his heart to us and we knew that he loved central convictions and purposes and around us and was loyal. On a railway train he once these he organized his life. To his convic- asked me, "How do you think of Christ? You tions he gave a loyal adherence and into the real- know," he said, "some think of Him chiefly as ization of his purposes he poured the strength and their Master, others are most conscious of Him as passion of his days. Therein lies one chief secret their Redeemer. For my part, I habitually think of Fennell Turner's effective self-giving to move- of Him as my Friend." That explained a great ments and men.

Education in a Local

..:( By the REV. NORRIS L. TIBBETTS, Chicago Pastor and Director of Religious Education in Hyde Park Baptist Church M ISSIONARY education is primarily con- bring friendships among Christians in different cerned with developing the habit of think- parts of the earth, the world view is enriched and ing in world terms about the highest wel- the world ties are strengthened. But opportuni- fare of people. Long before the average man's ties for such personal contacts are usually lim- thoughts went much beyond his neighborhood and ited. The church in this generation is concerned almost never beyond the nation, the Christian with a missionary movement the extent of which Church was bringing the farther corIiers of the has greatly diminished the personal aspect for the earth to the attention of its local church, but enormously members. Conscious first of a increased the significance of message born of a personal ex- The advance of Christian mis- the missionary affairs. Misperience of the power of Jesus sions has radically changed sionary education today must Christ, there have been men the Church. Narrow vision bring to people some sense of and women who, like the and sympathies are signs of this world-Christian movement. Apostle Paul, saw next a vision ignorance. Information proof a needy world. The sense motes breadth of interest and This can be done in part of a mission and of a message develops I a r g eheartedness. through the preaching. I am to people in their need has sent How may intelligent mission- not thinking of the missionary the missionaries forth. These ary interest be promoted in a sermon which specializes on were the first to think cre- local church? May we not some world theme, often for atively in world terms about lose character and enthusiasm the purpose of raising money. the highest welfare of people. unless we understand why we Coming at irregular intervals, should give ourselves to this such a sermon may stimulate Those who remained at home world-wide enterprise and un- interest and achieve certain followed with their interest less we have first-hand knowl- immediate results, but it can and support the missionaries hardly be expected to develop who went abroad. Naturally edge of the workers? the habit of thinking in world the horizons lifted and the terms. This will come only as provincial outlook of the local a result of the constant stretch- church began to take on the ing of the mind with thoughts characteristics of a world View. But it was a that reach out into the world at large.

world view nourished by definitely personal in- There are at least two ways which I have ob- terests. In its earliest stages, Baptist mission- served by which preaching can develop the world I ary enthusiasm, for instance, focused in Adoniram view. The first is by widening the application Judson in Burma. When the first converts of principles or truths until they are seen in their joined the missionary, they came intimately to the widest world setting. The other is by the use of attention of the local church. I think this sense illustrations gathered from the literature or ex- of personal relationship was extremely impor- perience of other nations or races. Uncon- tant as it kept alive the interest which gave sup- sciously the boundaries of the mind are ex- port to the enterprise. But it was only the be- tended to share with appreciation the thoughts ginning of a comprehensive outlook. It was like and lives of distant people. The latest develop- a wedge of thought and interest driven into the ments in our missionary emphasis have given to blank wall of the world's larger life. this type of preaching a new significance. Hav- The modern church is not thinking in terms of ing judged other peoples by the Christian stand- a single missionary here and a handful of Chris- ard and found them wanting, we have sent mis- tians there. There are hundreds of missionaries sionaries. Now these peoples, who have learned and thousands of Christians. If circumstances from us these Christian standards, turn back [295 ]

our judgments upon ourselves. 'Ve have been of the Missionary Enterprise," to a group of compelled to realize that when we preach to the people steadily increasing in numbers and interneeds of the world, we preach to the needs of est. This is a revealing fact. People who are acour own land. When we preach to the needs tively engaged in the missionary enterprise may of our own land, we preach to the needs of the need to realize the background of the modern world. Preaching may make a people world-con- movement. They may need a restatement of its scious. purpose. Evidently there is a desire to know why the work should be carried on. In our generation Various group projects within the church help we are promoting an enterprise which was initiatto develop the habit of thinking in world terms. ed by O1U forefathers. It issued forth from their World friendship and mission study courses have experience on a flood tide of enthusiasm. May 'we increased knowledge on world affairs. During one not reach a point where our enthusiasm will begin entire year the program of the Business and Pro- to wa,ne unless we discover, as a result of our fessional Women's Club centered in different thought and experience, why we should give ourcountries of the world. The program for the selves to this enterprise in our day as other genchurch school has been concentrated usually in a erations gav.e themselves to it in their day? I besingle month. I think this could be fairly criti- lieve we should seriously consider whether the cized. A new plan extends the program for con- church in our modern world does not carry a sidering world relationships to two months, and double responsibility, first to keep the missionary is the outgrowth of a curriculum whose entire enterprise m01Jing forward, but second, and funpurpose is to broaden the student's thinking in damentally as important, to interpret the reason terms both of God and of his fellowmen. It for and the purpose of this enterprise so that it would not be particularly helpful to describe these will challenge the enthusiasms of our day. various projects in detail. The underlying principle is that interest in the missionary enterprise This church has been fortunate in its contacts is sustained as the world view is cultivated and with world movements. Men and women in its extended. Both by what we think and by what membership have had positions of responsibility we do the habit of thinking in world terms is on many boards and commissions that have dealt developed. with world affairs. One of its ministers went as Barrows lecturer to India. World-mindedness is Ever since our particular denomination set contagious and through the interest and leaderaside one month for intensive missionary edu- ship of such men and women, the thinking of the cation, this church has cooperated with the pro- church has been extended to embrace widely sepgram. This cooperation has been of two kinds. arated areas of the earth. Not every church is so First, the special book of reading has been wide- blessed. But what has happened here in notable ly distributed in the homes, primarily through degree can be reproduced elsewhere. children of the church and school. The ideal is to have the designated section read each day by I come back finally to the importance in misthe family together. In the next place a series sionary education of the personal element. Withof church night meetings has been arranged. For out diminishing my emphasis on the importance several years missionaries and foreign students of developing a world outlook which can discern spoke. This was an important contribution to and appreciate trends and movements, I should the world view of the people. Twice lectures have like to add a word of ~mphasis on the value of perbeen given over a period of four weeks illustrated sonal contacts. Great events stir us as we grasp with stereopticon and moving pictures. These their meaning and their power. But the influence were not successful, due primarily to the limita- of example and the power of personality are best tions of the pictures. Personally I should say able to reach the hidden springs of human interthat the most vital method of missionary educa- est and action. For instance, I have followed Sam tion has been the least developed. I mean visual Higginbottom's work at Allahabad because in stueducation through motion pictures intelligently dent days I heard him speak and felt the influand artistically filmed. Until great improvement ence of his personality and because in later years is made, motion pictures from the field, in my a friend of mine went out to join him. Therejudgment, do more harm than good. fore, beside the important task of developing our thinking in world terms about the highest wel- During the time that this intensive program has fare of all people, I should like to place the value been presented, the most significant meetings have of making some personal contacts which will give been those which dealt with the philosophy of the to us the feeling that in and through our friends missionary enterprise. One year for five weeks we are sharing in the world-wide Christian ena professor of missions in a divinity school lec- terprise. tured on "The Whence, the Why and the Whither

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO SPRINGTIME PROGRAMS vegetables and flowers, have a ers (released from container as poster for each meeting, using it in gift-shower), autumn leaves, Nothing short of the most al- for advertising purposes in the fruit baskets (specifically lining luring presentation of the best vestibule beforehand, then hang- up the fruits of definite missionpossible missionary material is ing it near the leader's table as ary efforts), holly berries (at worthy of a consecrated pro- an illustration and visualization Christmas meeting), a missiongram b u i Ide r. "The King's of some feature of the theme. ary bouquet, etc. In general, the Business" requires not only You will find that leaders of the appreciation of a meeting is in "haste" but our utmost en- successive meetings vie with proportion to the number of peodeavor. Are you giving that to each other in having the most ple taking part in it within its your m iss ion a r y teaching, attractive posters: and when, at time limits, and this manner of preaching or programs? So long the close of the series, the whole serving current events affords as skilful seasoning conditions collection of posters is hung excellent opportunity to use the the acceptability of food, we around the room for compari- timid folk. should never consider negligible son, some small reward may be the higher art of the program given for the production of the The devotionals are effectivemaker, carefully studying her one best adapted to its purpose. ly designated as "Meditations," appeal to the normal appetite. This is optional. and they come nearer to being Out of 35 years' experience as truly devotional if placed at the pastor's wife and mission circle The serial title may well be close of the program when prayworker, the writer can positive- "World Gardening," or "Our ers grow naturally out of fresh ly g u a ran tee that sufficient Missionary Gardens," the motto information and inspiration. pains, prayer and preparation being either "The Field Is the Freshen the devotional period will draw the audience. (The World" or "As the earth bring- with variety which forces the "preparation" covers attractive eth forth her bud, and as the auditors to think and feel. advertising. Many an excellent garden causeth the things that program finds its extinguisher are sown in it to spring forth, Excellent meditation themes "under a busheL") so the Lord God will cause right- may be selected from the follow- eousness and praise to spring ing assortment and fitted to the One of the most picturesque forth before all the nations." topics chosen: and attractive figures under which to develop a series of The leader of each meeting Grapes Sweet and Sour-Jer. 31: studies for juniors, intermedi- may be called the Head Gar- 29, 30; Num. 13:17-24. ates, high school students or dener or Head Florist, and other woman's circles is that of gar- participants, "assistants" or The Harvest Perspective – John dening. While its inception is "helpers." 4:27-38. seasonable at this time of year, it readily lends itself to the Current events, when used, Help Wanted-Matt. 9:35-38. whole round of the calendar, will be rendered more attractive Lessons from the Lilies – Matt. and may be arranged to cover a by being designated seedlings, 6 :25-34. study book, an intensive consid- an autumn salad (typed and Combatting Garden Pests – Gen. eration of some special field, or pasted on crepe paper lettuce 4:9; I Tim. 4:12; Eccl. 9:10. a sequential list of general top- leaves and passed around among The Secret of Successful Gardening ics. The outline herewith given the audience to be read), a bou- -John 15:1-6; I Cor. 9. is a composite of several excel- quet of forget-me-nots (slips of Nature's Law of Sowing and Reaplent contributions for this de- paper containing t e r s e news ing-Gal. 6:7-10; II Cor. 9:6. partment, hence no individual items tied to tiny artificial for- The Probl~m of the Weeds-Matt. trademarks can be noted. get-me-nots and given out to be 13 :14-30. read, as above), June rosebuds Increasing the Yield-John 15 :1-8. At the beginning, commandeer (items en c los e d in artificial a number of illustrated seed cat- buds), field flowers, May baskets Many appropriate songs will alogues and from their attrac- (items passed around in lovely suggest the m s e Iv e s, among tively colored pictures of fruits, decorated baskets), April show- which are "Thank God for a Garden," "I Know a Garden," "In the Garden," "Bringing in the Sheaves," "What Shall the Harvest Be?", "Sowing Seeds of Kindness," etc.

[297 ]

The following list contains a Current Events under caption TO PROMOTE THE CAUSE OF variety of program topics from "Sample See d Packets," the which the committee may select items being enclosed in tiny en- TEMPERANCE its own sequence, after which it velopes with floral or vegetable decoration on 0 u t sid e, and By MRS. Lucy E. VAN KIRK is an easy matter to sub-divide passed out for a group of women the themes and fit in suitable to read distinctly. Select items Editor and Business Manager of meditations and current events: about missionary publications if The Ohio Messenger possible. We Study the Seed Catalogue. "Our missionary Gospel today The program may be in the has its message as of old for Preparing the Soil (pioneer efforts form of a synthetic catalogue, every life, but also and increas- its back of green paper with gay ingly for all of life. What is in various fields, or a study of the taking place in America today is cut-outs for decoration and the not something apart from our initial efforts of any given mission- words, "Missionary Seed Cata- missionary task, but something logue for 1932" in plain view of that is woven into its very fabary). the audience. Inside pages may ric. Industry, commerce, poli- feature the different items of tics are not apart from missions, Home and Imported Products (a the lit era t u representation, but something that is woven into bright pictures cut from actual its very fabric. We must evan- Home and a Foreign theme, under the catalogues possibly being used. gelize these asp e c t s of life, This catalogue may be placed on bringing them into h arm 0 n y titles "Oriental" and "Occidental"). an easel and the pages turned by with the teachings of Christ. the leader as the meeting pro- . . . In our protest against con- Our Neighbors' Gardens (studies of gresses. The items would be ventions that hamper and regu- specific to the organization using lations that go to extremes, we Canadian, Mexican or West Indian the program, but might include: run the risk of losing sight of the eternal fact that all life is missions). 1. Hymn, "He That Goeth Forth with guided by law. The widespread Weeping." violation of the prohibition law Community Gardening (local social and the condoning of such VIOla- 2. Head Gardener's Introduction- tion by those in high places of service studies, or a guest-day meet- the first need is for seeds, new, social and political influence is a certified, free from weeds, and of striking example." ing with similar organizations of specific kinds inclusive of the other churches). . Word of God and other informa- -"The Challenge of Change." tive material in harmony there- The Nursery (study of work of with. As we all know, there is a movement on foot at the present juvenile missionary organizations, or 3. Talk: The Hardy Perennials- time to break down law enforce- new mission study books. ment and nullify those laws that of kindergarten and primary work on do not coincide with the views of 4. The Annual Fruits – crisp sum- certain individuals and interests. home or foreign fields). maries of other books inclusive of This, if successful, would bring those in Competitive Reading Con- chaos through disregard for all The Garden of Herbs (medical mis- test. law. Every Christian should be alert and actively engaged in sions) . 5. Song, "Thank God for a Garden." studying out an intelligent plan 6. The Salad Vegetables-new leaf- to promote respect for law in The Garden of Books (presentation general, and in particular to pre- lets and pamphlets refreshing to vent bringing liquor into our of study books or competitive reading jaded appetites and of tonic value. midst through bootleggers and volumes) . 7. The Monthly Roses – missionary other means. What can we as periodicals, stressing THE REVIEW missionary leaders do? Patriotic Gardening-a study in as the hardiest one, not specific to The great need is for educa- Red, White and Blue (summer meet- individual denominational gardens tion to meet the propaganda of but adapting itself perfectly to those who would modify or nulin?, on Civics). every soil and climate the world lify the existing laws on the over, hence indispensable in every question. "Youth," says a recent The Harvest Home (autumn meet- garden. writer, "is the prey of the edu- cators of intemperance-those ing on results on mission fields). Meditation: The Parable of the who would destroy rather than Wheat and Tares, Matt. 13 :24-30, build character. The leaders of Garden Information (reports of showing need of great care in se- tomorrow should be given every lection of proper seed if we would opportunity to know the highest conventions, etc.). have the maximum harvest. ideals and enrich their own lives S. Sample Seed Packets. To avoid with them." In the Garden of the King (Christ- an unduly long program, it may be better to distribute these to all mas meeting, with possible program at the close, to be taken home, read with mind in receptive mood. on "Following Christmas around the planted in the heart and nurtured with prayer. Flowers of love and World," viz., giving accounts of cele- service are then due to blossom. (Envelopes may contain either brations on various mission fields). leaflet literature or carefully se- lected clippings from THE REVIEW, A Garden Party (summer meeting the selections being typed if one wishes to avoid destroying the out of doors). magazine.) An Indian (Of African. etc.) Gar- den (study of a specific field).

How Does Your Garden Grow? (re- port of denominational progress).

A Garden Magazine (presentation of any given number of The Review.

in its various features and departments) .

A SAMPLE GARDEN PROGRAM Invitations, on apple – g r e e n bristol board tied with dark green cord: A garden you will want this year, And now the time is drawing near When you will want some tested seeds- These every careful gardener needs, Unless you'd raise a crop of weeds Within a garden drear.

Poster featuring seed packets -sketched and named, or actually tied to the bristol board, with invitation, time and place of meeting inscribed.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Plan for short, pithy talks in See that the program commit- than are the money-ralsmg methods such as fairs, suppers, etc" for profit. the Sunday School. tee in the Woman's Missionary Start a pledge-signing cam- Society makes a place for down- 6. Resolved, that the stewardship of time is of greater importance to paign, using something like this: to-date consideration of the sub- the furtherance of the Christian en- "I hereby declare my purpose to ject each year, or has temper- terprise than the stewardship of money. abstain from alcoholic liquor as ance news items introduced into 7, Resolved, that Home Missions a beverage." the regular programs.* has been helped more than hindered Ask your pastor to preach a Have a con t est or debate by the moneyed interests of America. rousing temperance sermon among the young people with from time to time, and give his either prizes or announced deci- Topics for Discussion: efforts such support as shall sions at the close. hearten him to do his utmost. 1. Is our community a friendly Hold poster contests. Educa- place for the representatives of The Women's Home Mission- tional posters catch the eye and various nationalities that live here? ary Society of the Methodist hold the attention better than Church recently offered three words. 2. How would people of other money prizes to Queen Esther races and nationalities be likely to answer that? Circles for the three best post- 3, Do all representatives of other races in our community have a fair DISCUSSIONS AND DEBATES chance for econo;mic progress?

ers submitted under certain con- One of the most profitable 4. Are there church opportunities test rules, the sub j e c t being ways in which to bring a dy- for people of all races in this com- namic· subject before an audi- munity, either in separate churches or "Why Should United States Cit- ence is through the medium of through hospitable attitudes that welizens Be Total Abstainers from a debate or pro and con discus- come all sorts of people in one Alcoholic Beverages?" L a r g e sion. The slight element of church? prizes would be likely to attract competition whets the appetites real artists, so the offering of of the hearers, who unconscious- 5. In what ways am I interpreting ly align themselves now with Christianity to the foreigners whom smaller ones brings in the ama- one side and now with the other, I know? teurs who most need the temper- while the effect upon the conance education. testants themselves is self-evi- 6. Is the Woman's Movement in dent. Care should be exercised India a bane or a boon? Use to the limit the loophole in the statement of the topic, offered in the public schools by however, as it is of questionable 7, Has Christianity played any the law for Scientific Temper- ethical v:alue to lead a speaker part in that awakening? ance Instruction. Often your to argue against his ideals. minister or some other qualified 8. What is likely to happen to person will be allowed to address A request which came not civilization if this new movement is the pupils on the subject. long since to THE REVIEW re- not christianized? garding questions for debate Utilize your citizenship privi- leads us to submit the following, 9. Why should we support colleges leges to the limit. Elect men to with earnest recommendation in the Orient which are run mainly office who really believe in law that the method be utilized in by Orientals? enforcement, then stand back of all adult departments of church these officers and hold up their life: 10. What are modern college stuhands as they endeavor to be dents in China doing for their own true to their oath of office. Com- country? mend them heartily for the brave, loyal things they do. We If questions like the above are are all too ready to criticize. to be thrown open for general discussion, it is well to prime The Fourth General Council 1. Res'olved, that David Living- sever:al people beforehand to of the United Church of Canada stone made a greater contribution to lead out in the arguments or has expressed itself as follows: progress in Africa than Cecil Rhodes. topics.

2. Resolved, that evangelism is PROGRAM SEEDLINGS "The Play Hour Series" is a publication suggesting games, stories and refreshments to be used in connection with pro- Inasmuch as the (liquor) traffic is more important in the foreign field grams from a large variety of now attacking the home in a new and than education. foreign lands. (Presbyterian subtle way, we heartily endorse the Board of Foreign Missions, 156 proposal of the Board, in cooperation 3. Resolved, that the missionary Fifth Ave., New York. Price has helped the progress of humanity with the Woman's Missionary Society, more than has the non-Christian ex- 10 cents.) plorer. At the annual meeting of the to promote a campaign to secure the definite exclusion of alcoholic bever- 4. Resolved, that the missionary is Chicago Presbyterial last April, ages from the homes of our people, a greater asset for world peace than a fine pictorial presentation of and recommend that all ;ministers, of- armaments. the officers for the coming year ficials, members and adherents of the was arranged. A wide frame United Church be urged to give the Ii. Resolved, that the faithful prac- was constructed behind an easimovement their heartiest cooperation tice of the stewardship of money on the part of church members is a ;more and support. profitable method of financing the Church and its world-wide enterprise Similarly w i I I you not en- * Denominations having a Temperance Divi- ly drawn curtain on the platdeavor to line up your church, sion in their national organization may obtain – form. A woman was seated near literature on the subject from their own headcommunity, newspapers and quarters. Otherwise it win be furnished at by with an album on her lap as- schools to render ours truly a cost by the National Publishing House of the suming to show to a new, young "dry" nation? Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Evans- member of the society pictures ton, Illinois.

of its officers. These latter were the December meeting, a candle ter spirit and enlisted a greater arranged in groups of three or was lighted on the Christmas number for the presentations. five as tableaux within the tree for each dollar received. It frame and remained motionless is remarkable how the setting of An inscription on a year book while the demonstrator cleverly a picturesque goal like that will recently inspected was as fol- spur to added activity. lows: "'Nited' does not spell described them, not even ven- 'united' without 'u' in it. 'Sccess' turing a smile at some of her Another "Manly Missionary does not spell 'success' without facetious remarks. Then when Meeting" is reported as most 'u' in it. 'Chrch' does not spell the curtain was closed again, successful. First there was a 'church' without 'u' in it." another page of the album was song-fest by "the vocal men"; turned to afford opportunity for then a salvo of twelve guns by As an intermediate step in the the posing of a new group. "the minute men" (presumably welding of the world fields so as brief missionary t a I k s 0 r to do away with the invidious A Mother-and-Child meeting items) ; a quartette by "the male concept of "home" and "forlends itself to the effective pres- men"; an address, The Bible a eign," Mrs. W. J. Armstrong, of entation of certain subject mat- Missionary Book, by "the flower Cambridge, Mass., writes: "It ter, either home or foreign. Any man"; another address, Jonah is my idea to try to have news person not having a little child Whaled into a Foreign Missionor grandchild may borrow one ary, by "a lawyer man"; an in- from all our fields at each meetfor the occasion, this being her strumental solo by "a music ing instead of the usual one of ticket of admission. man"; a short address, Christ a giving exclusively home or for- Foreign Missionary, by "a Bible eign information. I hoped in One missionary society took School man"; and The Bible a this way to try to hold the world up its collection in a milk bot- Missionary Story, by "a car- as the field before our people. tle, asking each one in the audi- penter man." That would sure- Naturally a missionary talks ence to place with it the price ly bring out the male member- about her own place of service of one day's luncheon. ship of the church to at least one most; but our speakers have missionary meeting. Let us look been asked, wherever possible, The history of our great mis- forward to the day when there to indicate how their work is sionary hymns is being present- need be no gender for the term, typical of other fields. We have ed in a five-minute interval at "missionary meeting." had a resume (by one of the each successive meeting during program committee speaking the whole year, by a resourceful *** woman's society. before the address) of the most A Tacoma woman's society vital statistics and conditions of *** reports that at the meeting pre- the phase of the work of the vious to the preparation of a A "Manly Missionary Meet- new year book, the chairmen of presentation to follow." ing" is held once a year by the the seven circles into which the woman's society in the First organization was divided were *** Baptist Church at Battle Creek, called to the front and allowed Michigan, the mayor presiding, to draw from a like number of "A Reception for the Newa topic of general civic interest slips of paper the president held being discussed and the public in her hand one slip each, not comers" is an annual event in generally invited. having seen what was written one progressive organization. on the reverse of the slips. Each At the First Baptist Church such inscription specified the At each annual meeting for the in Washington, D. C., the wom- date on which that circle was to election of officers, newcomers an's year book bore the follow- sponsor a program meeting, the during the past year were espeing inscription: "Our aim for color of the paper indicating the cially invited to be present, a 1931: (1) Every woman know- nationality to be studied-yel- note with R.S.V.P. attached ing, praying, giving. (2) Every low for the Japanese or Chinese, having been sent. Each new woman reading at least three brown for the Hindus, etc. At woman as she entered the room missionary books this year. (3) its next meeting each circle de- was given a flower and a card Some missionary magazine in cided what field included in its with her name written on it. At the home of each member. (4) assignment it would study, also the close of the service, after the Every member of the society chose its topic and a program officers had been duly elected, participating in White Cross leader. These decisions were work (missionary sewing, etc., handed to the president by a the newcomers were invited to for hospital or other field certain date so as to be incorpo- the front to stand in line with needs) . (5) Everyone con- rated in the year book. This the officers for an informal retributing regularly to mission- plan has developed more free- ception. Many expressed their ary funds. (6) Enlistment of dom and initiative among the appreciation of this opportunity new members. (7) Everyone women, also given them a bet- to meet so many members of the studying the Bible. It would be church. Why not do this at the interesting to know how nearly first autumn meeting of your or- that aim was attained. ganization and accomplish the When the mite boxes of a cer- double purpose of introducing the newcomers to the membertain circle were brought in at ship and to the work of the so- ciety, giving a sample copy of THE REVIEW as a souvenir?

~'====–===================t'~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA "Under Heaven, One Family"

Among the New Books To Aid in Understanding CHINA and THE AMERICAN INDIAN FACING THE FUTURE IN large groups and furnishes a WORKING FOR A NEW wealth of background material. INDIAN MISSIONS At the close of that chapter he CHINA says: "The task of the Chris- Part 1. A Social Outlook on Indian tian missionary who would serve Lady Fourth Daughter of China. By Missions. By Lewis Meriam. Part the American Indians is vastly Mary Brewster Hollister. Pub. by II. The Church and the Indian. By more difficult today than it has Central Committee on the United George W. Hinman. Pub. by Mis- been in the past, although not Study of Foreign Missions. Cloth, sionary Education Movement and involving as much danger and 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. Council of Women for Home Mis- hardship. The Indian life of sions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. earlier days was relatively sim- "Lady Fourth Daughter of ple and primitive. The things China" first attracts the reader Part I enables us to see the missionaries had to do then were by its cover. On a yellow backsituation among American In- simple compared with the com- ground I Lai Cho, one of China's dians through the eyes of a re- plexities they face today and young artists, has drawn a search specialist who faces facts will face increasingly in the fu- graceful spray of lan-hwa, the very frankly yet is thoroughly tureas the Indians seek to find western epidendrum. On opensympathetic with these people. their place in our modern civi- ing the pages one has one's curi- Dr. Meriam recently made a sur- lization. In the days of the pio- osity excited by an artistic map vey at the request of the Indian neer. missionary the challenge of the twenty-eight provinces, office and was the chief editor of was to work for the Indian while enticing Oriental faces the report of that survey which people. T 0 day the challenge, peep out of every chapter. The is one of the most important doc- even greater and more difficult book's whole makeup clamors, uments of many years on "The "Read me." Problem of Indian Administra- (Continued on page 302) tion." "The touch of His Hand is the [ 301 ] breath of Spring." With these In the first chapter, Dr. Mer- (Contir:.ued on page 302) iam divides the Indians into five

FACING THE FUTURE IN gestions of things which local Living Issues in China. By Henry T. Hodgkin. Pub. by Missionary Edu- INDIAN MISSIONS- church groups may do for In- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.00; pa- dians near at hand and methods per, 60 cents. Continued of helping those on the reserva- tions by assisting in the sale of This is the sort of book one and therefore more stimulating, articles made by them. There is might expect from a secretary throughout a distinct emphasis of the National Christian Counis to work with them." on the value of Indian arts and cil of China. It is not a recital crafts and the earnest desire of missionary successes to per- Following this comes a dis- that all of the best things of suade the American c h u r c h their culture be preserved. member that missionary work is cussion of "The Need for Mu- worthwhile after all. It is a sur- -MAY HUSTON vey of the situation in the large, tual Understanding" with chap- a facing of the most urgent WORKING FOR A NEW problems of the Kingdom of God ters on Health and Education, in China. It treats in turn cre- CHINA-Continued ating a new state system, edu- Making a Living, Family and cating the vast Chinese popula- words Mary Brewster Hollister tion, reconstructing social life, Community Life, showing ways ends her introduction to this providing adequate economic year's mission study book. His support, r a i sin g the physical by which the Government forces Hand must indeed have touched standard, securing right inter- the author for the breath of national relationships, comparand the missionaries may co- Spring blows through all her ing Chinese religions and Chris- writing. tianity, promoting the growth operate. The very fact that the of the Christian Church. Mrs. Hollister was born in new administration of Indian China and "We could almost say It is simply assumed that the she was a missionary in China Christian Church of the West is Affairs in the Government has from birth until two years ago." responsible for understanding She brings to her work the best these issues and helping to meet recently brought into the service touchstone for any book-the them. Therefore the difficulties love of her subject. are frankly considered, together so many men and women of out- with matters open to difference The author's theme is Chinese of opinion. The person who standing ability, indicates a new women and their part in the cre- wants to know nothing more ative, constructive work that is about missions than how much day for the American Indian. going on in China in spite of good a dollar will do, will nat- war and famine. Fortunately, urally be disappointed in this These. appointments have been "L a d y Fourth Daughter of book. Those who wish to get a China" is not a mere text book view of the situation as seen by because of experience and train- but has in it a fine store of in- a broadminded, progressive mis- formation for leaders and speak- sionary leader who has served ing and their ability to under- ers on Chinese subjects. With as a missionary on the field, a rare skill the writer has used ex- board secretary in Great Bristand and apply the science of quisite illustrations from Chi- tain, and a head of the National nese literature, history and, Christian Council of China, will human relationships. above all, the dear women she find it a challenge to thought, has known, so that they are no faith, and effort. In Part II, Dr. Hinman traces longer strangers living in a far country, but our friends and the work of pioneers in the es- neighbors. One of the charming stories in the book is of a poor tablishing of Christian missions among Indians. Realizing the need of better living conditions among these people, they did what they could to alleviate suf- fering, encourage calneadnleisnteasbs~ supply better homes lish schools and c h u r c h e s.

Through the Christian message, many I n d ian families have found joy and peace as well as better homes, cleaner bodies and minds free from superstition, and have become leaders of their own people.

Now that the Government has begun to meet the physical and educational needs more ade- quately and is offering a chance for religious education training III the schools, the missionary has a better opportunity for old Chinese woman left desolate The strength of the book is in spiritual work than ever before. in her old age. its breadth and balance of treat- The cooperation of denomina- "But aren't you ever lonely or ment and the fundamental chartions in placing religious educa- afraid?" she was asked by Mrs. acter of the problems dealt with, tion directors in a number of Hollister. rather than in wealth of illustra- government schools is welcomed "Gold and jewel s," she tion or impressionistic style. In and is offering a training great- crooned to the inquirer, a radi- connection with each topic the ly needed by the students. Nu- ant certainty in her face, "Jesus' liabilities as well as the assets merous illustrations of the influ- people are never lonely or afraid. are frankly considered, together ence and helpfulness of mission- . God makes company with us." with practical suggestions for aries of the various denomina- Whoever t a k e s up "Lady Christian cooperation. tional boards are given showing Fourth Daughter of China" will There is a good bibliography. that the Indian field has many find that "God keeps company For those who use the book in hopeful and rewarding features. with them" every step of the discussion groups a leader's The book gives practical sug- way. -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ manual is prepared, suggesting

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

methods for groups willing to race as a whole as it exists to- realize that they and young Chiwork and also for those from day, in our midst yet at the same nese Christians are facing towhom little outside preparation time anomalously sidetracked or gether the same essential prob- inconsequently trailing behind. lems of life in the modern world can be expected. Our responsibility tow a r d and sharing the same aspira- -T. H. P. SAILER them, how to understand them tions. It is one of those books- AN EXPRESSION OF YOUNG and the i r peculiar problems, of which, happily, there is an in- their native aesthetic and spirit- creasing n u m b e r nowadays- INDIANS ual gifts and the contribution that will make its young readers Indian Americans. By Winifred Hul- these can be to us, this book say, not, "How strange the y bert. Pub. by Missionary Education shows in a way to stir us all to are!" or "What queer customs Movement and Council of Women for Home Missions. Cloth, $1.00; appropriate attitude and action. they have!" but "They are meet- paper, 60 cents. If we overlook the Indians or re- ing the sam e difficulties we Here is a book that removes gard them as a subject suffi- meet" or "They are asking the from the realm of the taken-for- ciently well taken care of, we ig- same questions we ask." It is a granted while only half under- nore a whole area of interest at book for youth by youth. Each stood and largely neglected, a our door. "Indian Americans" of its seven chapters is written subject which has long burned gives us the key to understand- by an outstanding Chi n e s e for due attention and apprecia- ing and cooperation. Christian who is especially qual- tion, that of the aboriginal na- -OLIVE RICHARDS ified by training and experience tives of our country, the "red to handle the particular theme men," the American Indians, or, CHINESE YOUTH ON ITS assigned him. The general edi- tor, Dr. William Hung, is Proas the author fitly terms them, WAY TO LEADERSHIP fessor of History at Yenching Indian Americans. Too Ion g Ling Yang. By Ethel T. Thompson. University, Peiping, and has have these our first fellow coun- Pub. by Central Committee on the trymen been looked upon by United Study of Foreign Missions. lived in America, not only as a most of us as a picturesque fea- Board, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. student but also as exchange ture of the land, subdued and A fascinating story of a boy professor at Harvard. harmless but alien to ourselves of new China and his sister. The In an introductory chapter and properly placed in schools story begins with a dragon race that summarizes skilfully the and reservations of their own. and moves on into the exciting present trends in China and ex- Or else we have accepted them life of a boy and girl in New plains the plan of the book, he as one with ourselves, an assimi- China. says: lated citizenry h a v i n g equal Some of the 0 u t s tan din g "The several chapters of this rights and privileges and so to events are: a school athletic book represent an attempt to debe dis m iss e d from further meet; a trip up the river by junk scribe certain important phases thought. and wheelbarrow; encounter of this chaotic life (of China to- Winifred Hulbert, the author with bandits and rescue; first day) and to indicate the direcof the present boo k, after contact with the Jesus-people; tions which the struggle in months of travel and association the coming of the missionary thought is taking. Outside of a m 0 n g them and those who doctor into Ling Yang's home; China there are also young peoknow them best, with intensive the opening of the new hospital; ple who dream the dreams that critical and sympathetic study the dragon parade. challenge reality. The y may of them, presents them in a new The story closes with Ling wonder how their fellow-dreamlight so striking in its interest Yang starting off to prepare to ers are faring in China. . . . and challenge that it addresses take his place in training for We have picked out six major itself to all of us who wish to be "New China." "I wonder how social relationships in the life of reasonably right in our thinking well I can learn to live and teach China's young men and young concerning them. Intended spe- the Christian way. No other women-the family, the school, cifically for young people, the way is good enough for New the vocation, the nation, the book undertakes to interpret the China." world, and religion-and have race in its present-day status The book has been illustrated tried to tell how in each of them from the point of view of the by a young Chinese artist, who the old and new forces and ideas young Indians, their ambitions, has also drawn the very attrac- are in conflict." their problems, their possibili- tive cover design of the dragon The distinguished aut h 0 r s ties, but involved as they neces- race. whose chapters Dr. Hung has sarily are with the difficulties -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ thus brought together have been and disadvantages of their racial As It Looks to Young China. Edited extraordinarily successful in heritage and tradition on the by William Hung. Pub. by Mis- presenting their respective sub- one side, and on the other side sionary Education Movement. Cloth, – jects vividly and con c ret ely their relations with a dominant $1.00; paper, 60 cents. through the stories of individ- race, our own. It succeeds in Here is a book that will help uals and through illustrations giving a telling picture of the young American Christians to drawn from personal experi-

ence. The result is a book that Three Arrows: The Young Buffalo primary children the attractive is unusually effective not only Hunter. By E. Ryerson Young. Pub. little volume, "Chinese Children for study but also for general by Missionary Education Movement of Woodcutters' Lane" by Prisreading. The closing appeal to and Council of Women for Home cilla Holton, which contains the American Christian youth to en- Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 adventures of a little Chinese ter into deeper fellowship with cents. girl and her small brother. And their Chinese Christian brethren the course for Juniors will not and to work with them in the For years we have been clam- be complete without rea din g great future tasks of the King- oring for a good home mission "Ling Yang." dom of God in China forms one book of the adventure type to apof the most stirring messages peal to boys. "Three Arrows: A "Picture Map" of China that has come out of China in The Young Buffalo Hunter," ex- filled with interesting symbols recent years. actly fills the bill. I tried it on and pictures together with the one boy who became so interest- "Teaching Pictures on China," For leaders of young people's ed that extreme pressure was "Chinese Snap Shots" (picture groups a course on China, based necessary to persuade him to sheet) and "Paper Dolls" will primarily upon the material pre- quit reading and go to bed and prove valuable source material sented in the above book, has when his father arose the next for all teachers. been prepared by Miss Ruth Isa- morning he found the son awake bel Seabury. It is entitled, "In- ahead of him and rea din g, Many Moons Ago and Now. By Kathtroducing Young China." Price, "Three Arrows" in bed. It is a arine Gladfelter. Children of the 50 cents. tale of Indian missions in the Great Spirit. By Florence C. Means early days with enough thrills to and Frances Somers Riggs. Pub. -FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL satisfy the most avid reader of by Missionary Education Movement wild adventures. and Council of Women for Home FOR BOYS AND GIRLS Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 Manuals. cents.

The Young Revolutionist. By Pearl For the leaders of intermedi- Indians never fail to be an in- S. Buck. Pub. by Missionary Edu- ate groups there will be two ex- teresting topic of study and in- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.50; pa- cellent manuals, "Youth and vestigation to children. Two per, 75 cents. Revolution in China" by Alfred helpful course books have been D. Heininger, formerly a mis- prepared for leaders of children, Intermediates are particularly sionary in China, and "Friend- "Many Moons Ago and Now" fortunate this year because two ship Fires" by Winifred Hul- for Juniors, deals with three of the most interesting mission- bert, author of "Indian Ameri- main divisions of Indian life in ary books ever to be published cans." These are to be used in are provided for their use. As connection with the two reading the United States-e a s t ern far as I can remember we have books mentioned above. woodlands, pIa ins, and the never before had any kind of Southwest. This book contains missionary book written by the -GILBERT Q. LESOURD suggested procedures together most popular author of the day. with source materials, sugges- This year we have it in "The New Joy. By Carolyn Sewall and Young Revolutionist" by Mrs. Charlotte Chambers Jones. Off to tions for worship, manual work, Pearl S. Buck, whose novel, China. By Helen Furman Sweet service enterprises and other ac- "The Good Earth," has been a and Mabel Garrett Wagner. Pub. tivities. The material is so arbest seller for over an entire by Missionary Education Movement. ranged that the leader may use year. No other novel has had Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. it in its entirety or any portion such a record for many years. With China claiming so much of it which she may desire. "The Young Revolutionist" is attention in the headlines of our "Children of the Great Spirit" a great book, just as well writ- newspapers these days, leaders ten as the author's larger vol- will especially weI com e the for Primaries deals with seven umes and equally compelling in timely appearance of stu d y different Indian tribes – Iroits interest. It is a tale of mod- books and story books on this quois, Sioux, Seminole, Hopi, ern Chinese youth torn by the great country. "New Joy" and Navajo, Mono, Tlingit. The instrife between the old and the "Off to China" are the study new, aflame with patriotism, books for Junior and Primary troduction and each of the seven blindly devoted to ideals only g r 0 ups, respectively. These chapters are full of valuable half understood, groping hun- books give suggested procedures suggestions, source materials grily for a religious faith and and source materials and are eagerly helping to build a new rich in suggestions for worship, and activities. As an aid in China. Adults will like it as manual work, service enter- teaching the course, leaders will well as intermediates and all prises and other activities. The wish to secure the "Teaching who read it will gain a new un- stories in each book were writ- Pictures on the American Inderstanding of Chinese youth ten in China and are colorful dian," "North American Inand an appreciation of the value and interesting. To accompany dians" (picture sheet), "Indians of Christian missions. the course book the leader will of the Sou t h w est" (picture wish to put in the hands of her sheet), "Picture Map of North America" with special "Ameri- can Indian Insert Sheet."

-HAZEL V. ORTON

* .Ca

Our W orld;vvide Outlook A Missionary N.ewspaper of Current Events -.." WI'

JAPAN-CHOSEN The villagers desired to buy it in cooperated with religious teach- but could not raise the money., ers in making the curricula of T,he Antidote to Materialism They consulted together and value.

The Japanese minister of edu- finally decided to sell the girls of The Kingdom of God program cation has addressed a commun- the village, 57 of their own ication to the Christian mission- daughters, into the vice system is also establishing Gospel night aries in w hie h he declares: schools in Tokyo and other "Hitherto the policy of our min- in order to secure the desired cities. One visited recently had istry has been too materialistic, enrolled 168 men and women of and this had led to the regretta- land. This is almost unthink- twenty different professions for ble result of a decline in public able in 20th Century Japan, and and private morality, a revival the pity of it is that there has three nights a week for three of communism, and even in the months. The course of study inlast few years of a pronounced been no public outcry about the cluded the following subjects: matter. This shows that public The life of Christ, Old and New opinion is still asleep on this Testament studies, theology, the matter.

anarchistic spirit.. We must In October thirteen girls in relation of science and religion, from now onward spiritualize the Matsushima licensed quarter sociology and social service, muour educational system. For in Osaka went on hunger strike, tual aid and cooperation, com- this purpose the cooperation of demanding more humane treat- parative religions, church pol- religious educational institu·· ment. They appealed to the icy, Sunday school methods, tions seems to us absolutely nec- Osaka Branch of the Proletariat methods of evangelism, music essary, and we consequently Woman's Association and filed and the fine arts of religion, etc. make an urgent appeal for your their requests for freedom from help." this degrading life. Against the Child Recognizes the God-Like Mild Inoculation spirit of the times the Osaka police refused and sent them "In Osaka, at the Tennoji '·Some in America," says Miss back to their owners. Edith Curtis of Osaka, "believe Kindergarten, a lit tie g i r I honestly that offering Christian- One keeper in Osaka died in whose mother had a violent temity to other peoples is an in- November and, by his will, freed per said to her on returning fringement of their racial and from kindergarten, 'Mother, you the seven inmates of his house national rights. I wonder," she cancelling the Y7000 which they are not God. Father is not God. adds, "if they realize what other still owed him. But my teacher is just the same religions have done, or have not as God. At home, when I am done, for people and how by de- All-Japan Christian Conference naughty, you scold me, and even strike me, but teacher only grees non-Christians are seeing the peace and joy that comes in- An all-Japan Christian con- smiles and puts her arm around ference is to be held in the au- me, and that makes me want to to the lives of those who know tumn of 1932 to re-appraise the be good.' Another child in the Jesus Christ." "Is America in- situation which the Christian oculated so thoroughly," as E. churches are facing in the Em- same kindergarten was in the pire, and also to formulate a Stanley Jones says, "with a mild follow-up program when the habit of wearing a c h arm form of Christianity that the present three year campaign of around her neck, as many Japreal thing won't take 7" Some the Kingdom of God Movement anese children do, to protect her comes to a close in December, of the missionaries fear the in- 1932. from sickness or evil spirits. The teacher had been telling the oculation has proceeded danger- story of Moses and the golden ously far. calf, explaining the difference Wholesale Prostitution Reasons for Encouragement between bowing down to images While some girls are being and praying to an unseen God who can really hear our prayers freed from slavery in Japanese More than 50 ,peasant Gospel and answer them. That night brothels others are being fed schools have been successfully when she was undressing she into the system. A distressing conducted during the past year. took off the charm, saying, 'I story comes from Yamagata and a half throughout Japan. don't need to wear this any Prefecture. A block of public Agricultural, social and religi- more. God is going to take care land had been opened for culti~ ous instruction is given in these of me.' "

vation and put on the market. rural schools, and officials have -Genevieve Davis Olds.

[305]

A Christian Dentist School Association, writes the made rapid progress during this Five or six years ago a young Daily Vacation Bible School at period. Three churches – the dentist's ass i s tan t in Kobe, Changsyeng began late, expect- United Brethren, the Congrega- Japan, was baptized in the Kobe ing to continue only one week. tionalist and the Presbyterian- Union Church, established pri- The children were so greatly have gone together to form the marily for the foreign commu- interested that they begged for United Evangelical Church of nity. He was suffering from tu- another week, and the principal the Philippine Islands. The of the day school was asked if it moderator of this new church is b e r cuI 0 sis, but his illness would be possible to defer the a Filipino. The Methodist Episbrought him to God, and then opening of the public school. copal Church has recently ap- God gave him back health. He This the non-Christian principal proved a program outlined by identified himself with a church the resident bishop for a tenand threw himself into its work. of a non-Christian school nat- year development with funds Having become a qualified den- urally declined, but so many of tist, he borrowed money for the pupils enrolled in the Sum- and personnel from abroad, folequipment, opened an office and mer Bible School and "cried so lowed by another ten-year period achieved success. He is now the much" that the teachers decided in which both missionaries and chief financial supporter of his to extend the vacation for one grants-in-aid will be entirely week and the Daily Vacation church, a teacher in the Sunday Bible School resumed its session withdrawn. The Disciples of school, frequently fills the pul- for the second week. Christ, facing serious deficits in pit, and makes a deep spiritual their missionary budget in the impression on all who meet him. -The Presbyterian. United States, have decided to He asked the municipal au- Work Among Chinese in Chosen withdraw almost entirely durthorities for a permit to preach ing the present year. Their mis- With the help and under the on Sunday afternoons in the auspices of the six missions con- sionaries bel i eve that their park, and for years has preached stituting the Federal Council of churches have progressed suffifrom one to four o'clock Sunday ciently to enable them to become afternoons, whenever the weath- Protestant Missions in Korea, entirely indigenous. er and his own health permitted. He has made himself a thorough an executive committee of that -E. K. Higdon. organization has the definite ob- Bible scholar, and incidentally jective of giving the Gospel to Methodists in the Philippines every Chinese in Chosen. The has learned to read his New last census showed 91,466 Chi- A Ten Year Plan for the Phil- Testament in Greek and his Old ippine Islands is proposed by the Testament in Hebrew. His home nese in Chosen, but more recent Methodist Church, comprising a is a gathering place for the evacuations have probably cut program of spiritual progress. young men of the church and The plan provides for the erecneighborhood. the number in half. They in- tion of churches and student clude business men, members of centers in strategic locations; -The Christian Observer. the consular service, mechanics and farmers, scattered so widely for keeping a staff of nine mis- sionary families regularly on The Gospel and Unemployment that much expense is involved for itinerating. Christian Ko- During the past year unem- reans assist in every way pos- the field; also for cooperation ployment has brought distress sible, and prove their interest by with the Presbyterian, Disciples, to some 250,000 in Tokyo. The attending the meetings. Itin- United Brethren, and Congre- Baptist Tabernacle has endeav- gational Missions in securing an ored to demonstrate intelligibly erancies have covered nearly all adequate endowment for the what the Gospel stands for in the towns and villages on and Union Theological Seminary, daily life. With funds supplied near the railway and some of Manila. It is believed that an by both Japanese and foreign- the bus lines, with the result that 1,141 Chinese and 112 Ko- investment of 400,000 pesos ers, tents were erected on the reans have expressed themselves from American friends of the ground of the Fukagawa Chris- as desirous of becoming believ- Philippines would call out gifts tian Center; floors were con- ers, or of knowing more of the from the Filipinos of 1,000,000 structed and stoves provided; Christian religion. pesos during the next ten years.

and from December first until Bishop Lee believes that an May first 6,504 frev lodgings ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC indigenous, self-supporting and and 13,008 free meals were sup- self-directing Church may be Self-Determination in the plied to the unemployed. One well begun within this period of Philippines thousand t w.o hundred and ten years.

twenty-five different men were. Within the last ten years, two For Lepers at Culion helped. Twice a week special of the outstanding denomina- Gospel meetings were held. tions in the Philippines have The work for lepers in the gone on record officially as fav- Crying for Bible School oring Filipino aspirations for Philippine Archipelago is being political self-determination. The carried on by four agencies: Dr. J. G. Holdcroft, General Filipinization of the church has Secretarr of the Korea Sunday 1. The g 0 vel' n men t as- sumes responsibility for all lep-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers and is endeavoring to seg- sion to prevent or lessen evils God and the Depression gregate them in the leper colony that come from the manufac- A call to prayer sent forth to at Culion. The population there ture, sale and use of intoxicants. Christian p e 0 pIe throughout is approximately 6,000. It is not a question of state Canada and the United States by 2. The Leonard Wood Memo- rights or personal rights and a group of business and profesrial is organized to study leprosy preference any more than is the scientifically, and has at its dis- sional men of Alberta, Canada, posal the sum of $2,000,000, traffic in narcotics and firearms. declares that there is no natural given in the United States. Its It is a question of the protection explanation for the pre sen t purpose is the eradication of leprosy. It is concerned merely of the weak, and the greatest "astounding" world-wide buswith the scientific study of lep- good for the greatest number. iness depression. They assume rosy and its prevention or cure. their share of responsibility and No part of its funds is available To learn facts about prohibition for lepers. and the liquor traffic it will be guilt for the depression in not worthwhile to procure a recent recognizing the existence or 3. The American Mission to copy of the "Quiz Book" from claims of God or His power to help. the Anti-Saloon League, Wester- ville, Ohio. This document has five divi- Lepers supports a missionary in Better Than a Brewery sions : a list of the facts, i.e.

Culion and helps the lepers in unemployment, overproduction, other ways. The owner of a large, now un- universal impotence in finding used, prewery became interested 4. The Philippine Anti-Lep- in the Goodwill Industries that the solution. Then follows the rosy Society was organized a help to furnish employment to few years ago to help the leper needy people of Terre Haute, In- assertion that divine displeasure patients. A careful and thor- diana, and donated the bricks is alone responsible for the situough survey was made two years from his brewery to build a new ation : next, confession that ago and revealed an appalling twenty-five thousand dollar comcondition with regard to former munity house and a three-story business men have conducted aflepers who left the colony and Goodwill industrial plant. The fairs as if profits were their sole tried to rehabilitate themselves. city of Terre Haute paid its un- objective, and have not loved Often they found, after years of employed artisans and laborers their neighbors as themselves; residence in the colony, that all to raze the old structure and that God's existence is not recogtheir family had died or were erect the new community house, nized. A day of prayer and scattered. They were feared, which was dedicated on January fasting is suggested, and finally and unable to obtain work. The the promise to do whatever is necessary to show their repent- ance and their obedience to God.

Anti-Leprosy 'S 0 c i e t y helps 28 by Bishop Edgar Blake of the Canvass Brings Results these discharged patients to find Methodist Episcopal Church. An new footholds. enlarged Goodwill Industries St. Louis church members had plant was also dedicated in Pitts- a revelation in the survey and NORTH AMERICA burgh by Bishop Herbert Welch. visitation evangelistic appeal of 85 white and 26 color e d The Goodwill methods provide churches, directed by Dr. A. Youth and Prohibition work for the handicapped and Earl Kernahan of Washington, While certain forces are agi- unemployed instead of pauper- D. C. Approximately 5,000 tating a repeal of the Prohibi- izing them. Social leaders are awoke to their responsibility, tion Amendment and a poll is urging the development of such and undertook a house-to-house being made to discover public work instead of giving a dole to visitation, with personal appeal sentiment, hundreds of young the unemployed. During the to non-church folk. The survey men and women attended the past four years the Goodwill In- covered 576,125 white persons 25th Biennial Convention of the dustries in sixty cities of the and 41,689 colored. Tabulation Anti-Saloon League held at United States have paid out $5,- of the findings for w hit e Washington, D. C., from the 544,241 in opportunity wages to churches showed 111,791 per- 15th to the 19th of January. In handicapped and unfortunate sons of all ages not attending place of the old slogan, "The people, and $1,902,420 in service Sunday schools, and 72,651 Saloon must go," the new tem- wages-a total of $7,446,661. white persons who have been perance battle cry is, "The Boot- Discarded materials collected members of or prefer Protestant legger must go." The old con- from many sources provided $9,- churches. At the end of the first flict was to take the saloon out 357,294 of the $11,697,060 re- week of personal evangelistic of politics and out of the com- quired to carryon the total appeal, 5,521 persons had given munity; the new fight is to take work. These industries have also their names for church memberbootlegging out of commerce greatly stimulated the morale ship. and the hip flask out of social among the unemployed through· life. Temperance and total ab- daily chapel services, churches of Italian Pastors Answer Pope stinence are personal moral Goodwill, rescue missions, and The Italian ministers of evanquestions; prohibition is a gov- personal work in Goodwill work- gelical faith in New York and vicinity, on January 4, adopted ernmental and patriotic provi- rooms, stores, and homes.

a paper commenting upon the coal regions. The mild winter, conducted in the poorer sections Papal Encyclical, Lux Veritatis, the competition of oil, electricity of the city and these have aided appealing for the return of the and water power have dealt a greatly in the fight against ma- separated Christian bodies to blow to the coal industry. laria. The majority of the staff the Church of Rome. They crit- The great problem lying back is Dominican. icize the Pope's manner of ap- of the immediate emergency is At Cap Haitien proaching the subject of church that of finding some new field of union, and call upon him to labor for these people, who are Rev. A. Groves Wood, Baptist "convene a true Ecumenical largely of American stock. missionary in Haiti, reports a band of about 30 thoroughly con- Council, to which all Christian Indian Mission Fire bodies will be represented and verted believers preparing for freedom of discussion permitted The United Lutheran Mission house at Rocky Boy Indian Mis- baptism in Cap Haitien. Servto all, so as to promote the de- sion, Montana, was completely ices are so well attended that sired reunion of all Christian destroyed on Sunday morning, many have only standing room. March 6th, during the Sunday churches on the fundamental po- school hour. Fortunately no New converts must face persesition of the Bible." cution; three have been turned -Christian Advocate. out of their homes because of Jerry McAuley Cremorne lives were .lost. The building their faith, but in each case a Mission housed industrial work and Christian home has opened to re- products, young people's activi- ceive them. Cap Haitien is re- For fifty continuous years the ties, Missionary Society and part puted to be the hardest town to of the Sunday school. It must win in Haiti. Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mis- be replaced at the earliest date sion, founded by the Apostle to so as not to jeopardize the work Bi-centennial in Virgin Islands the Lost whose name it bears, Special services were held on has been ministering twenty- w h i chis done successfully four hours a day to the spiritual the island of St. Thomas in the and bodily needs of the needy in among 600 Cree and Cherokee week beginning April 1st, in Indians.

the Tenderloin of New York. Move Toward Union commemoration of the 200th Today the electric sign over its anniversary of Moravian mis- door, "Jesus Saves," is working A plan for the union of the sionary work. It was in that through the love of God to trans- Presbyterian Church in the U.S. island that the first missionaries form human derelicts into self- A. and the United Presbyterian of the "United Brethren" as supporting, useful members of Church of North America has they were called, began their society, reuniting families and been completed and will be pre- work. Each congregation of saving souls to bear personal sented at the two general assem- Moravians throughout the world testimony to God's goodness. blies. The plan specifies that in has written a letter to the con- Through its superintendent and the event of union the name of greg.ation in the island of St. his assistants, and through the the church shall be the Presby- Thomas. Moravians have always prayers and financial support of terian Church of America. It planned their work on an interfriends, discouraged and some- looks forward to 1934 as the national scale, and their work is times desperate men have found year for the consummation. an inspiration to other societies. food, shelter, Christian friend- There will be further opporship, and, greater stilI, the saving friendship of Jesus Christ. LATIN AMERICA tunity later in the year for Mo- ravians in other countries to The Mission's fiftieth anni- Health Work in Santo Domingo celebrate wit h thanksgiving versary was celebrated March 6- 17 with appropriate services The new building of the Hos- these 200 years, but it is fitting each night. pital Internacional was opened that the first notes of thanksgiv- in Santo Domingo on February ing should be heard from the Save the Children 16th. The president, Mrs. M. island of St. Thomas. An organization known as the Katharine Bennett, officially rep- resented the Board for Christian Newspaper Evangelism in Brazil International Save the Children Work in Santo Domingo, under In the effort to spread the Fund has been organized, with whose auspices the hospital is Gospel over a large area in headquarters at 156 Fifth Ave., operated. The ceremony was at- Brazil and to enter doors closed New York. Its object is the tended by high officials of the na- to evangelical workers, it is care of children in the stricken tional and city government, and planned to pub lis h a little mining districts of America and . was an outstanding event in the monthly paper called Light and to help secure funds for work life of the city. This institution Life. It will be advertised in among children in other lands. is recognized as the leader in its the Bahia dailies that this paper At present the Fund is endeav- field and maintains the only will be sent free to anyone for a oring to provide clothing and training school for nurses in the period of six months. Some of medical aid for at least 20,000 republic and the only baby the fields are so large that the destitute children in Kentucky clinic. Regular clinics have been missionaries can only visit some

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

points once a year. Light and Mennonite Central Committee school in Valparaiso. Some of Life will be sent to these isolat- will superintend the coloniza- the teachers have been educated ed places in an endeavor to con- tion. in mission schools and never serve the gains and awaken in- have received the State certifiterest in the Gospel during the For most of the refugees, the cates. However, two have gone absence of the missionary. arrival at Paraguay will mark to Normal School to continue the end of a long trek from the their studies, and missionaries A mother and daughter are Volga River, into Manchuria, in are receiving encouraging renow attending the Bahia Church constant fear of recapture by ports. The two young women as a result of newspaper evan- Soviet patrols. Various relief and a third, who was once a stugelism. There are many in Bra- agencies have been providing dent at the Central Escuela Popzil hungering for the Bread of food and shelter until arrange- ular, have been called shining Life. Newspaper evangelism ments for permanent settlement sparks. By their honesty and seeks out those searching for the elsewhere could be made. The unselfishness they have succeedtruth and brings them into con- Lutheran contingent will prob- ed in interesting others in Christact with Christ. ably be sent to Brazil, though tianity. The girls con d u c t some hope of permission to enter prayer meetings in their room, Single-Handed Evangelization Australia is still held by the and many students assemble to American Lutheran authorities. listen. Dr. Tucker of the American Smaller groups belonging to Bible Society's Agency in Brazil other denominations will throw Bible Burning in Bolivia tells of a Gospel work carried in their lot with either the Menon for 30 years· by a man from nonites or the Lutherans. Mr. Charles H. Larson, mis- Toronto, Mr. Perrin Smith. -The Christian Intelligencer. sionary of the Bolivian Indian Without help from any church Mission, writes: or society and, realizing what New Interest in Peru property he possessed, set out "Last November brought two alone to the heart of the state of The Rev. Harry Strachan, missionary priests to Capinota Maranhao. Soon he was engaged passing over Peru with the help to hold a mission and to prepare in an intensive evangelization of of an aeroplane, has brought the way for the bishop, who a great area calling for long and such a message from God that came a week later. arduous journeys on horseback Christian sowers and reapers over difficult and little known have been able to rejoice to- "The priests told the people trails. Everywhere the message gether. Dr. Montano, of Lima, t hat Protestant missionaries was given-in farmsteads, vil- tells how the meetings conducted were the most immoral and imlages and towns, and nearly al- by Mr. Strachan produced the becile of folks, and that all who ways in the open air, as still is effect upon the city that they had were deceived by us would turn his custom. His labors have hoped and prayed for but which out the same. A great effort was been so abundant and so blessed had been hindered by the out- made to collect the 'bad Protthat now he can make journeys break of revolution. estant literature' to burn (Bibles of many weeks' duration, yet and New Testaments considered every night rest in the house of Dr. Montano writes: "The the worst of all). They got about some believer. At present, he is church was filled, the people fifty New Testaments from folks supporting several native work- listening with rapt attention as who went to confession. ers by selling milk and honey in is seldom seen, and apparently the city of Barra where he is so hungry for the Word. The last "When the bishop came they respected as to have been offered meeting of the series was mar- made a bonfire of all this literathe post of mayor, which offer vellous. Of the three hundred ture. The bishop also told the he declined. and fifty people present, almost people afterwards that they -The Sunday School Times. all remained, and many indicat- ought to bring in their firewood ed their desire to know Christ and burn the Protestant mis- Refugees Bound for Paraguay and follow Him. At the close sionaries as well." we gave out two hundred and The first contingent of the 1,- ten Testaments of the Million -The Moody Monthly. 700 or 1,800 Christian refugees Testament Cam p a i g n. The from Russia left their tempo- outcome of these services has EUROPE rary haven at Harbin, Manchu- been a most valuable impulse to ria, early in February. Three our work." Evangelicals in Spain hundred Mennonites sailed from Shanghai for Marseilles in Feb- -South America. Evangelical Spaniards welruary and these two groups will comed with rejoicing the estabbe transported to Argentina, Teachers in Chile lishment of the Republic. It thence to Paraguay, where the represented the purification of refugees will settle. The Nan- The new law which permits national life. It means a spiritsen Refugee Commission is ar- only te.achers with State certifi- ual liberation of Evangelicals, ranging transportation and the cates to teach in Chile has affect- giving the full right to worship ed the Central Escuela Popular, according to our conscience. . . . a Presbyterian Mission .girls' Weare pleased that the first president of the Republic is a

man of religious faith and has liens is pastor, has opened a The Gossner Mission Society, invoked divine guidance, repair- new outstation at Boulogne-sur- organized in 1836, works excluing privately to the church to Seine, and a book shop is in full sively in India. It has 7 misrender his vows. swing. Cheering reports come sionaries, 885 native helpers, from West Africa, Normandy, 119,922 converts, 5,106 proba- The new Spanish constitution Brittany, Fontenay and the tioners, 5,419 male and 1,730 feis superior to many that are in Paris "Black Zone," where this male students. force among nations considered church supports w 0 r k e r s. among the most advanced. With- Through the Gospel Sky-Sign The Leipzig Mission Society, out falling into extremes it has Mission, i I I u min ate d texts, organized in 1836, has its fields solved problems which, like that flashed from the roof of the Tab- in India, East Africa (Tanganof the separation of Church and ernacle, are read daily by hun- yika). It reports 55 mission- State, have taken thirty years to dreds of people. Large numbers aries, 640 native helpers, 31,764 solve in other countries and of unconverted people attend the converts, 3,155 probationers, which are yet to be solved, as in service, and last year thirty- 11,163 male and 6,798 female the Argentine Republic. An two converts, mostly ex-Roman- students. Italian paper says, "Spain teach- ists, were baptized. es." The new constitution has The Hermannsburg Missionsolved the religious problem, giv- German Evangelical Missions ary Society was organized in ing just and fair solutions, ap- 1849. It works in Natal, Transproving the freedom of worship, A survey of the eight oldest vaal and Abyssinia. It has 108 the secularization of.the ceme- G e r man missionary societies missionaries, 254 native helpers, teries, the respect for the con- gives the following summary: 105,495 converts, 1,001 probascience of soldiers and marines, tioners, 5,080 male and 7,309 feand civil marriage. All these are Moravian Mission, which is male students. questions which the Spanish celebrating its 200th anniver- Evangelical Alliance and all sary this year, 62 missionaries, Hungarian Christian Students Spanish Protestants had written 540 native h e I per s, 38,576 on their banner. heathen converts, 1,824 proba- The winter conference of the tioners, 8,388 male and 7,699 fe- Hungarian Student Christian -Espana Evangelica. male pupils. It works in East Movement this year coincided and West Africa and Nyasaland. with the 25th anniversary of the Turning from Marx to God founding of the movement. The The Basel Mission Society, or- significance of this movement in An American correspondent ganized in 1918, has 192 mis- developing permanent Christian of The Presbyterian Banner in sionaries and 1,894 native help- leadership is proved by the thou- Falkenstein, Saxony, writes: ers in China, Borneo, India, the sands of its former members "Prayers go up from the back Gold Coast and Cameroun. It now in positions of authority room of the textile factory. The reports a total of 65,596 heath- and influence throughout Czechworkers are praying for help. en converts, 7,259 probationers, oslovakia. Prayers go up from the prayer 27,706 male and 7,127 female halls on a dozen corners of pupils. Learning from Russia Falkenstein. The jobless of 'Red' Falkenstein are on their The Berlin Mission Society, Nobody has ever called me a knees. 'Red' Falkenstein has organized in 1824, is at work in Bolshevik, or accused me of too turned from Marx to God. In China, South Africa and East great sympathy with the Rusthe midst of the 'hardest winter Africa. It reports 166 mission- sian Soviets; yet I confess to in 100 years,' this community of aries, 1,797 native helpers, 89,- real admiration for the Moscow 15,000 souls has a higher per- 927 converts, 3,087 probationers, Government on some counts. In centage of unemployment and of 24,827 male and 17,945 female certain particulars it has shown misery than any other in Ger- more sense, more strategy and many. It seems likely that in all students. more statesmanship, than any its troubled post-war history other government or organiza- Germany can present no more The Rhenish Mission Society, tion on earth. The Russians are impressive proof of popular be- organized in 1828, is working miles ahead of the Church with wilderment than the 'flight to principally in Cape Colony, respect to one of the Church's religion' in one-time revolution- South and West Africa, Suma- own particular problems. ary Falkenstein." Is anyone tra, Nias, Mentawei, China. It moved to brand this as supersti- reports 270 missionaries, 1,404 Upon the subject of youth tion? We would rather cast in native helpers, 435,236 converts, training they have seen straight our lot with these Germans and 20,782 probationers, 35,396 male and acted sanely. To them it their faith than with the philoso- and 14,603 female students. has been clear from the first, phy of materialistic atheism. and of uppermost importance, The Bremen Mission Society, that they must prepare a new Pastor Sailliens in Paris organized in 1836, is at work in generation of Russians if they English and French Togo and are to make their experiment a The Paris Tabernacle Church, the Gold Coast. It has 14 mis- success. So from the cradle to of which Pastor Reuben SaiI- sionaries, 269 native helpers, maturity, they have drilled the 30,518 converts, and 7,505 stu- dents.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

young people intensively in the the formation of a Medical Mis- brought white ministers, while principles and practice of Bol- sionary Association, representa- by truck, by bicycle, or wearily shevism-thus creating a rather tive of all the churches, the ob- trudging along on foot came the ominous situation for religion jects of which would be: native representatives. One eland for world order. der, a delegate to Presbytery, 1. To coordinate the work of who is also an important govern- -William T. Ellis, LL. D. medical missions with a view to ment headman, came in his per- ensuring their distribution in sonally-owned Ford truck driven AFRICA the most needy areas. The first by a native chauffeur; bicycles step towards this would be a were common among the native "The Tireless Missionary" medical survey of the country to brethren. Not many years ago ascertain the population, preva- the white II!-en all rode bicycles, On the edge of the worst slum lence of disease, and existing fa- and the natIves were all on foot. in Cairo, a quarter with the rep- cilities for medical treatment in utation of having the largest various areas. There were present at this criminal population and the meeting of Presbytery at Mchighest infant mortality in the 2. To educate public opinion Lean Station in Cameroun, West city, the missionaries of the as to the need for medical mis- Africa, 39 ordained ministers of Church Missionary Society have sion work, and especially to im- whom 17 were missionaries. a bulletin board at the mission press upon the government and Probably 45 of the 50 churches entrance. On this board they the Provincial authorities the were represented by elders; post a large Bible picture, value of the work being done, while 30 licentiates and local changed each week, and call it and to obtain increased facilities evangelists were also present. "the missionary who never gets for such work. tired." There is a printed ex- These men gathered on the planation of the picture in Ara- -South African Outlook. benches in the Lolodorf church. bic. The picture has never been From whence have they come? torn or stolen, and all day long Adopting Babies From Batanga on the coast to little groups gather and gaze at 400 miles inland almost to the it while one of their number The McBurney Orphanage at eastern border of Cameroun reads the explanation. Elat recently reported 69 or- and 200 miles from Bafia on th~ phan babies under their care. north to the border of Spanish A book is usually mentioned, There are also 60 childless fam- Guinea on the south, and then which people are invited to come ilies waiting for babies to adopt. on along the Spanish Guinea into the mission and buy. The They cannot just say "give me coastline for another 150 miles. missionaries observe a cycle of a baby"; they must present a prayer, including a day when written application telling of A fine group of men are the the work of providing literature their wish and Christian expe- native ministers and licentiates. is especially remembered. The rience. Unless they are church They show evidence of their edufirst day when the work was so members they cannot have a cation and training in the alert remembered was the first day child. Their church session or look and frank countenance. A that anyone came in to buy one of the missionaries must well-dressed Bulu minister from books. Two Moslems were the also recommend the couple. The Bafia is stationed among a tribe first customers. foster mother must also spend famous for their scantiness of two months at the orphanage apparel. The native minister, Really good religious pictures, caring for the child she wishes, long in charge of the Efulan especially in the large sizes, are under the supervision of matron church, in his earlier experience of great use in dealing with pa- and nurses. She is also visited dwelt among cannibals. The tients in hospitals who cannot as frequently as possible after white-mustachioed elder of the read, and also for Bible women the child leaves to see that all Corisco church traveled 150 who take them about for teach- is going well. As far as possi- miles in an open surf-boat on the ing in people's homes. ble the babies are returned to ocean, and then 70 miles by mo- their own tribe and have been tor .to attend this meeting. Medical Mission Cooperation sent to the homes of masons, car- penters, chauffeurs, teachers Christians "Turn Malay" A great deal of discussion is and evangelists-the latter pretaking place as to the best means dominating. Never are the ba- The Pilot, official organ of of providing medical services bies forgotten in prayer when Cape Town Diocese, states that for natives in rural areas. In the nurses meet for morning many Christian men and women the South African Medical Jour- worship. are lapsing into Mohammedannal Dr. A. W. Burton strongly ism. Not infrequently men "turn advocates "coordinating all serv- A Picturesque Presbytery Malay" to marry Moslem girls. ices in the interests of the na- In one parish a confirmation tives at the mission centers al- On that warm, mid-December class of forty girls was asked to ready established" and adds that day strangers were passing over hold hands up if they knew any "at such centers medical serv- every road leading to the mis- Christian girls who had gone ices could with much advantage sion station. Fords, Chevrolets, over to Islam; practically every be added." In view of this in- Chryslers and mot 0 r c y c I e s terest, the time is opportune for

hand went up. The reason why of Jerusalem and has been sent to Persia in 1926 as a short-time the Moslem is stronger for Islam to the pro-Arabian Committee volunteer teacher in Stuart Methan the Christian is for Christ, for consideration. It is recom- morial College. He acquired a the article suggests, is a want of mended that this conference be working knowledge of Persian teaching among the colored peo- under the chairmanship of a and spent his spare time in ple, where the lapses take place. neutral person, upon whom both evangelizing the Persian vil- Church people are not suffi- sides and also the English Gov- lages. During the bitter winter ciently grounded in their re- ernment could agree; that Pales- in Isfahan, day after day he ran ligion, and too much is taken for tine be divided into separate ad- a soup kitchen in the poorest granted. There is great need for ministrative districts; that Jew- part of the city. His evangelisthe constant instruction of sim- ish interests be concentrated in tic tours carried him into remote ple church people living in Mos- one of these districts, to be called mountain districts where he was lem districts, on the imperative "National Home for :fews"; that in peril of robbers. Once he was duty of standing fast in the the Jewish district be part of the arrested and kept a prisoner for faith, and on the falsity of the Palestinian State and be subject a week, which time he devoted religion of Islam, so that they to the Palestinian Constitution; to evangelizing the soldiers may know how to give a reason that the constitution assure full guarding him. It was an experifor the faith that is in them. autonomy for the Jewish popula- ence in all kinds of hardships- tion, but only with regard to intense cold, intense heat, ver- -South African Outlook. inner Jewish affairs; that it also min, short rations, and much guarantee to the Jews a due par- else. WESTERN ASIA ticipation in the general govern- ment of the land. It is also pro- His devotion cost his life, and Near East Christian Council posed that inhabitants of the he has passed on after an attack Jewish District be given a time of typhus. In his clear mo- The chief factor in the deci- to emigrate to other districts if ments he was much concerned sion to organize the Near East they wish. Both sides are to about the police of Isfahan. He Christian Council was the Mos- have the privilege of appeal to used sometimes to ride down the lem problem. In order to more the League of Nations against main avenue of the town on his effectively and rapidly evangel- any decision of the Tribunal. bicycle without a lamp, so that ize the 77,000,000 Moslems of the policeman who would stop the Near East, it was seen that -Alliance Weekly. him might hear about Jesus. closer cooperation was essential "Nurse," he cried in delirium, among the hundred societies, Mohammedanism in Cyprus "do you know the police have with their 2,000 missionaries at only one quilt and no charcoal work in that field. Accordingly, Mohammedanism too kits and it is so cold!" and he threw the C 0 u n c i I was definitely start in Cyprus when the island his own eiderdown quilt off the launched in 1927, and about was conquered by the Osmans in bed. His last prayer was a 50 % of the mission workers are 1571. There are 65,000 Turks thanksgiving to God for the now in its fellowship. who belong to the Sunnite-Hani- friendship of Jesus. fites. The Order of the Mewlewi The influence of the Central has a dervish convent in Niko- Bishop Linton writes: "We Literature Committee for Mos- sia, which is ruled by a hered- praise God for Clifford Harris lems extends far beyond the itary sheik. There are three who gave his life for village Near East; in fact, wherever Turkish dailies. A Mohamme- evangelism in Persia and for the missionaries work among Mo- dean-Christian con g r e gation hammedans, its literature may there is very small and station- poor of Persia." be used. Other Committees are ary in its development. The -Sunday School Times. on Christian Education; on Mis- island is provided with literasions and Governments; on Jew- ture by the students of a religi- INDIA AND BURMA ish work-it is thought by some ous seminary in Athens conductthat christianized Jews make ed by Prof. Levonian. So far Influence of Books the best missionaries to Mos- there have been circulated 2,050 lems; and another on Relations copies of the Scriptures and A reading room in Nasik City to Ancient Oriental Churches. A there was a great demand for is doing a useful work. For sixth Committee is very impor- literature in the new alphabet some months there has not been tant, that on Evangelism. The based on the Latin. An Ar- seating room for those who Rev. Robert P. Wilder, D.D., is menian pastor reports that he come. Time was when trouble General Secretary of this Coun- has visited 622 villages of the making persons used to snatch cil. island and preached unhindered. from readers' hands books on the Christian religion, and give Palestinian Jews and Arabs A Volunteer in Persia them instead other books to read. Once a Brahman student A round-table conference of Clifford Harris, educated in protested: "Mr. Gandhi and Jews and Arabians to consider the "Blue Coat School," London, other leaders have decided to orpoints by which these two peo- and at King's College, went out der their conduct by the teachples could work together, has ing of the Lord Jesus Christ. the approval of the Grand Mufti They have given an uplift to all

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

India. Mr. Gandhi himself has little personal luggage and a pile their children to the schools ato b s e r v e d Christ's teaching: of Gospels. On the first journey tended by children of caste 'Love your enemies; if anyone he met an educated gentleman, Hindus. But with the Baroda smite thee on the one cheek, of- who seemed to be interested. Government standing firm, refer to him the other also,' and "But after all, what is the es- sentment cannot hold out in so doing has given India an sence of the true religion ?" against an increasingly enlightexcellent example. Under his asked the gentleman. "Is it not ened public opinion. own supervision Bible teaching sufficient for one to obey one's is given in Ahmedabad ColJege. conscience?" "T rue religion," Pandita Ramabai Hostel So if there is such good teach- answered the student, "is that Wilson College, Bombay, has ing in the Bible, why should we which brings a man freedom and completed a scheme whereby not read it?" From then on no lifts him out of the mire of sin." twenty Indian women students further trouble occurred. "I confess that I am not a re- are provided with hostel facili- -C. M. S. Outlook. ligious man," con tin u e d the ties in the new building named stranger. "I have to work hard the Pandita Ramabai Hostel. Shock Troops Not Shaken to earn my living and support When the American Ramabai The North India Methodist my family. Some day I hope to Association was dissolved a few Conference ref use s to give have time to study the subject years ago, it transferred its ground. When its appropria- of religion. I believe in getting fund of a lakh of rupees to Wil- tion was cut 9,000 rupees this salvation from my own religion son College for this purpose, and year, its best known member, E. which I have inherited from my gave a further sum of Rs, 20,- Stanley Jones, offered to make fathers." 000; Wilson College authorities up one third of this amount, "But have you studied the supplied the balance, and the each missionary family agreed Bible?" asked the student. "Have Church of Scotland Mission the to give 45 rupees each month for you a copy?" site.

one year and the Conference "Yes, I have a copy," was the American Aid in Dornakal voted a 10% cut on all salaries answer. "It was given me oy the Bible Society when I grad- Since March 1, 1930, the Anabove 45 rupees a month. -Christian Advocate. uated .at Calcutta. But I have glican Church in India has been not read it much." a free and independent branch Gandhi Exhorts India Christians He promised to read the book of the Anglican Communion; no Just before his arrest, Mahat- and the two men parted. longer the Church of England in ma Gandhi issued the following -W. E. H. Organ in The Stu- India, but the Church of India, message to Indian Christians: dent Outlook. Burma, and Ceylon; free to for- I trust that in the struggle on Schools for "Untouchables" mulate its own Constitution, Canons, and order of service. It which the country is about to embark One of India's most difficult has before it the task of giving Indian Christians who tender their problems is that of the "un- a characteristically national inloyalty to the one whom they call the touchables," involving social, terpretation to Christianity. Prince of Peace will not be behind economic and religious ramifica- The Episcopal Church is now to any community in the struggle which tions. The Round Table Con- cooperate, and missionary work is essentially based on peace. I suggest that service in the national strug- gle is an infinitely greater safeguard ference gave prominence to the will be commenced in the Dio- question and many Christian cese of Dornakal, which for for the protection of a minority that missionaries have been working has rendered such service than any for years upon the problem. A many years has had vigorous paper security. mass movements. During the I would like to lay stress .on .khad- dar (homespun cloth) and prohibition. solution seems to have been be- last decade the average increase gun in a recent decision in the in church membership has been … r hope that every Christian home Baroda State, abolishing special schools for "untouchable" chil- over 7,000. In point of memberwill be adorned by the installation of ship the diocese is the largest in the spinning wheel and every Chris- tian .body with khaddar spun and woven by the hands of our poor coun- dren, and opening the govern- India, yet vast tracts are still trymen and countrywomen. ment primary schools to these untouched by any evangelistic children. This has caused some agency. I have never understood how a resentment among Hindu vil- Christian can take intoxicating drink. The particular field that has Did not Jesus say to Satan when he went to seduce Him, "Get thee behind lagers, resulting in oppression; been offered to the Episcopal me, Satan"? Is not intoxicating drink Satan incarnate? How can a Chris- crops of "untouchables" have Church lies in the Hyderabad tian serve both Satan and Christ? State, an Indian Native State. been destroyed, kerosene poured A ·Pilgrim with the Gospel into their wells and one social Eventually, it will be called upon worker was stoned. In some to share in the activities of the A student in the Central Prov- villages caste people withdraw whole diocese. There is also inces decided to spend part of their children from the schools scope for inaugurating and de- ·his long vacation bearing wit- and in others there is a move to veloping the educational, medi- ness for his Lord. He set out on get the "untouchables" to give cal and economic activities of a journey, partly by train and a written statement to the effect the Church.

partly on foot, carrying a very that they are unwilling to send -Spirit of Missions.

Lutheran Advances added the other thirty-seven per J esse Lee Corley on behalf of the cent because the work was al- World's Sunday School Associa- The Board of Foreign Mis- ready planned and workers em- tion. Dr. Corley was in China sions of the United Lutheran ployed, but this situation cannot from October, 1930, to Septem- Church reports that the Andhra be met another year. Our writ- ber, 1931 as chairman of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ing of retrenchment does not deputation of five that made the in India, in its annual conven- mean that we are willing to re- survey. Twenty-seven centers tion last fall,' ordained twenty- trench without making a sac- were visited, four t r a i n i n g three native Indian men to the rifice ourselves, and we are al- schools held and two national Christian ministry. This is the ready giving for support of work gatherings. first class to be ordained since that seems urgently necessary the Andhra Evangelical Luther- no less than $3,000." The National Committee for an Church was reorganized. It Christian Religious Education was also decided by the Board CHINA AND MANCHURIA in China was formed as the that no person appointed to in- Committee on Religious Educadependent charge of work un- Manchuria or Manchoukuo? tion for the National Christian der the General Work Commit- Council. Dr. C. S. Miao and tee in India shall be permitted On February 26, the new Rev. Ronald Rees are the gento stand for any elective govern- State of Manchuria was named eral secretaries of the new commental office during the next "Manchoukuo." – The w 0 r d mittee. twelve months, except by ap- "M a n" meaning Manchuria, proval of the General Work "Chou" meaning a large area, Students Turn to Christ Committee. and "kuo," being the generic name for a nation or state. Out of the group of students Burma Observations Changchun was made the capi- in Foochow College, China, who tal, according to a statement is- decided definitely to become Rev. B. C. Case, Baptist work- sued by the "Administrative Christians during the recent viser in Pyinmana, Burma, after a Committee" at Mukden. The it of Sherwood Eddy, 33 have visit to the rural conference at ruler of the country, the state- been received into church mem- Nagpur, India, says: "I have ment continues, shall be called bership and 25 have expressed a had opportunities to observe Chin Cheng, meaning Dictator, des ire for further training. other mission activities, aside and he was provisionally install- Christian schools in China, says from those related to agricul- ed as such until formally initi- Rev. Ralph R. Shrader, have ture. There seems to be a great- ated "by the will of the people, ceased to be "the" Christian er understanding and acceptance according to the constitution to schools and are becoming "our" of the spirit of Christ by edu- be promulgated in the future." Christian schools. Many of the cated Hindus than appears prev- students who were drawn away alent among the educated Bud- A new five-colored flag has from the Church by Commudhists in Burma. The theistic been adopted as the banner of nism, or who were repelled by background may help to make Manchoukuo. The bottom of what seemed to them "ultrathis easier. I heard remarkable yellow, with red, blue, white and conservatism" are now giving statements of the recognition of black bars above. that institution another trial. Christ's uniqueness and adora- "We have led these young peotion of him by Hindus at meet- The name of the new era is ple out of their old ways of ings to celebrate Christmas. Ta Tung, meaning "Great Un- thinking;. they can never go Part of this may be due to the ion," and the temporary Dicta- b a c k. We must see them generations of Christian teach- tor, selected by the Japanese and through," says Mr. Shrader, ing carried on in mission schools under their protection, is Henry who believes that if the Chriso~ the land. . . This trip has Pu-Yi, the former Manchu "Boy tian Church fails to win the alglven me a greater appreciation Emperor" of China. He is a legiance of these young people, of and admiration for India and young man of about twenty-sev- through misunderstanding or its spiritual attainments." en years of age and is without lack of vision, many of the best any governmental experience. and most idealistic will turn to Missionaries Help Reduce Deficit Communism. A body of 2,000 old Kirin In Burma the national teach- troops, as the forces opposing Conflict in Kiangsi ers have decided to give a the dominion in Manchuria are month's salary or more to help known, are operating on the Communist forces govern and carry their schools through this western section of the Chinese devastate large areas in Kiangsi. year.of cut bUdgets. From Miss Eastern Railway. The Japanese In Yuanchow, men and women Lettie Archer, Baptist mission- have established a strong garri- have been ordered to forsake the ary in West China comes the son at Harbin. worship of God and take up the statement: "We receive from Communist cause, and on refus-' the Woman's Foreign Society Religious Education Plans ing to do so many have been but sixty-three per cent of what murdered. In about eight cenwe must use. This year we have "Religious Education in the ters it has been impossible to Chinese Church," is a report which tells of the work of Dr.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

carryon Christian services, but any education and from non- mittee on work for Moslems, generally they courageously con- Christian homes, thronged the through which all missions tinue to meet secretly. The gen- classrooms and overflowed the working among Chinese Moseral impression is that interest yards. The girl teachers were lems might cooperate. Special in the Gospel is greater than swamped and sent out an S 0 S literature and special training ever. to the boys who were itinerat- for the missionaries are re- A new venture in Nanchang ing. The latter responded and quired, and can best be provided is a Gospel message in the ad- hurried in to help the girls take in cooperation. vertisement columns of a local care of this mob of lively, noisy newspaper. The same message and interested children. Oldest Chinese Baptist Church appears every day for a week, The school lasted for four The oldest Chinese Baptist and is changed each Monday weeks and over 180 attended church in the world is located at m 0 r n i n g. Several inquiries faithfully, rain or shine, during Bangkok. It is said to be the have resulted and one inquirer the hottest of the season. The oldest organized Chinese Prothas been definitely converted. youthful teachers showed a fine estant church in the world and Another wrote that he had lost spirit of enthusiastic service. has been meeting in the same all his relatives in bandit trou- place for a hundred years. bles and was in despair and was A special Bible class, held by thinking of becoming a Bud- the pastor, was attended by the A variety of work is carried entire group of eighteen volun- on, including a kindergarten, dhist monk. The first message tarily. The great principles of numbering twenty-one. A colspoke to him, the second seemed Christianitywere expounded and porteur is doing excellent work to be just what he was needing, questions were asked and an- in Chinese and Siamese. About and he wanted to receive liter- a mile away from the old church ature which would tell him more swered. One result is that the a mission has been opened and a of the Gospel. group unanimously dec 1are d school started. their intention 'to join the Chris- -China's Millions. tian groups in their respective An Encouraging Experiment schools and to make friends A Place to Pray In China one of the most diffi- with the Christian leaders there. Over the pulpit of the church cult jobs for the church pastor This experiment gives much en- at Chungju is an electric light is the finding of work for the which burns all night long, so young people of the church. Our couragement for the future of that any persons wishing to East Suburb Church in Tsinan, enter the church to pray may do Shantung, has tackled this prob- the Church and Christianity in lem with good results. so. One of the doors is always China. open. Often before daylight K. K. THOMPSON, Presbyterian Mission, Tsinan.

Eighteen young Chinese con- General Asks for Prayer Christians will come to pray be- fore beginning the duties of the nected with the Church include The Chinese army general in day, as few, if any, of them have thirteen g i r I san d five boys command at Yangchow request- any private places in their ed local Christians to have a homes for prayer. The average who are attending Senior High series of special prayer meet- size of the rooms is 7 x 7 feet Schools in Tsinan, Tungchow ings for China. He attended one and these are often occupied by (Hopei), and in Peiping. Not of the meetings and talked three or four members of the all are baptized members, but plainly about the weakness of family who sleep on the floor. they are all friendly with the the Chinese character, and how C h r is t ian movement. These they did not need to fear Japa- By Families, Not Individuals young people returned last sum- nese airplanes and cannon so mer for their vacations, and the much as their own hearts. The A radical change in method Church leaders decided to ask Rev. E. H. Forster says the has been made by the Episcopal the girls to take up some regular meetings showed a genuine Mission in Changshu. Except in Christian service in a Daily Va- Christian attitude, there was very special instances, single incation Bible School. The boys m u c h earnest prayer that the dividuals are no longer baptized, were organized into a preaching truth might be known, that but it is insisted that whole band under the leadership of one officials of China and Japan families come together, or wait. of the older evangelists to make might act with justice and This is an experiment, but reshort trips into the nearby coun- righteousness, and that the sults for the past three years try towns, where they would sing hands of the League of Nations have justified the attempt. The hymns, preach and hold conver- and a 11 other organizations obvious advantage is that it sations with those interested. working for world peace might makes for stability in Christian be strengthened. belief and practice for each These eighteen students unan- person. There have been in imously agreed to take up these Moslems in China projects. The Daily Vacation Bible School enrollment mounted the past many instances of los- until 280 were registered. These The National Christian Coun- ing members of the Church beboys and girls from the neigh- cil of China has under consider- cause in a family where only borhood, most of them without ation the formation of a com- one member is a Christian,

it is most difficult for him origin, representing the Presby- pected that Buddhism will enact to refuse to take part in the terian, Lutheran, Baptist and a more vigorous propaganda in numerous heathen rites in con- other Protestant denominations. Europe. nection with the worship of There are now branches of the household gods, and ancestors. Alliance in New York, Phila- The Bible for Siberian Exiles For a son to refuse the sacrifices delphia, Pittsburgh, Toronto, due to his father or mother is Chicago, Los Angeles and San The work which the National unthinkable. A Christian son Francisco. In 1925 the Inter- Bible Society of :::lcotland is domay be able to pass this filial national Hebrew Christian Al- ing among Siberian exiles in duty on to one of his non-Chris- liance was organized with head- Manchuria has been more and tian brothers, if he has any. If quarters in London, England. more fruitful. Directors of the not, and the duty falls upon him, Now there are alliances in four- three Russian High Schools at very often his Christian con- teen countries of the world. Sir Harbin provided all the children science is stifled by the pressure Leon Levison, of Edinburgh, an with copies of the Gospels. Siof family and relatives. On the elder of St. George's Church and multaneously complete Bibles death of a Christian member of president of the board of direc- were bought by the Parents' the family its connection with tors of The Life of Faith (the Committees of these schools, and Christianity is ended. organ of the Keswick Move- distributed among the school ment) and The Christian, of children. Thus over 200 copies This method makes for London, is the president of the of the Bible, and over 2,000 Gosstronger roots and a growth that International Alliance. pels were distributed. will continue throughout succeeding generations. The Alliance has a threefold Copies of the Gospels have mission: also been circulated among refu- -Spirit of Missions. gees coming from Soviet Russia. 1. A united Hebrew Chris- Again and again, refugees ex- Stirring Times in Manchuria tian witness to' the Church that claim that the Gospels are of Israel is still beloved of God and more value than food and cloth- We are having stirring times that the Christian has a mis- ing. In spite of Bolshevik athein Manchuria. Until recently we sionary duty to the Jews of the ist assertions that the entire were entirely free from the world. younger generation is godless, troubles which were rending the evidence accumulates that the south asunder. Now it seems 2. It aims to proclaim Christ opposite is true. Both in Rusour turn to know what danger to unbelieving Jewish brethren sia and Siberia are new revivals, and distress mean. We are in and urge the acceptance of Him chiefly among young people. At the very center of the struggle as a personal Saviour. one place in Russia, the secrezone. tary of a Communist Youths' 3. To present a tangible ex- Movement was converted. He Our great concern is for our pression and testimony to the had been a leader in all commu- Christians and the evangelists unbelieving world that the Gos- nistic movements among the who have their wives and chil- pel is as strong today as ever in Youth. Other similar cases are dren and are from North China. the conversion and regeneration recorded. It is all we can do to keep some of Jews. of these quiet. Among One Million Bataks The Hebrew Christian Alli- We desire most earnestly that ance Quarterly, is published in Dr. Warneck of the Rhenish China may not be crushed, nor Chicago, and is a magazine of Mission in Sumatra states that have any of her possessions exceptional merit. Jacob Peltz the chief problem at present is taken unjustly from her, but we is managing editor. the care of the Christians and feel that the leaders of China es- further extension of the work. pecially need to be taught a les- Growth of Buddhism There are one million Bataks of son in simple justice and hon- whom one-fourth are Christians. esty. China must learn that she The International Buddhist Protestant missions have' two cannot be reckoned as on a plane Union plans to hold a Buddhist energetic opponents, Islam and with other great nations while 'world congress in December, Roman Catholicism. There is foreign life and property are un- 1932. The place of meeting is to urgent need for more European protected. China needs 0 u I' be Siam, if the king of that coun- m iss i onaries. A theological prayers now as never before. try agrees, if not, in Rangoon. school is being started in Java The vice-president of the Maha- for the training of native pas- -{Mrs. J.J Rosalind Go- bodhi Society in London, B. L. tors and workers and all mission forth. Broughton, is at present en- societies in the Dutch East In- gaged in a tour comprising Bur- dies are cooperating. Schools GENERAL ma, Siam, Cambodia, China, and are increasing, but in the land of Japan in order to inaugurate the Bataks thousands are still The Hebrew Christian Al1iance consulates of the International waiting for the Gospel. Buddhist Union. The effort is This organization of Christian being made to get all divisions Jews was founded in 1913, in of Buddhism all over the world Pittsburgh, Pa., by a group of into closer cooperation. It is ex- Christian ministers of Hebrew Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information A. C. Dixon, A Romance of Preach- else, A. C. Dixon was one of the Education Be L eft tot h e ing. By Helen C. Alexander Dixon. greatest preachers of his gener- State?" "The T r a i n in g of 324 pp. $5. Putnam. New York. ation, sound in the faith, and Teachers," "The Education of 1931. tireless in evangelical zeal. Women and Girls," "Missions and Governments." Few non-professional writers Mrs. Dixon has measured up undertake three extended biog- to her task. Although she her- There is no claim for originalraphies in one life time-a dis- self is a Britisher, the chapters ity in the positions taken and tinction achieved by Helen C. on American history in the time defined. The principles stated Alexander Dixon. The life of of the Civil War and reconstruc- are educationally sound. The her father, Richard Cadbury of tion period not only reveal tact chief difficulty, as the authors Birmingham, England, and the and grace but form a worthy point out, lies not in the statelife of her former husband, contribution to the bibliography ment of the principles but in the C h a r I e s M. Alexander, are of American history. She could securing of their practical appliworthy of the splendid recep- write with especial sympathy on cation. But the very exposition tions accorded them. Her third Dr. Dixon's London ministry, of, and the focusing of minds biography, the life of A. C. Dix- and in the delineation of his life upon, such principles will help on, her second husband, is, in as a great international preach- to produce in time a unified miscertain respects, her supreme ef- er she has excelled, showing sionary opinion and allegiance clear insight into the facts and and program, and the Christian fort. forces which made Dr. Dixon an movement in Africa is under ob- The art of the SCUlptor or the able servant of God. ligation to Dr. Oldham and Miss Gibson for this able and timely portrait painter is called upon to L. S. CHAFER. book. reproduce one view of a human face and figure. The biographer The Remaking of Man in Africa. By W. R. WHEELER.

undertakes the stupendous task J. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. of reproducing a life with all its 183 pp. 28 6d. Oxf,ord University Press. 1931. tim e periods, temperaments, Missions in the Bible. By J. B. trials and triumphs. Lawrence, D.D. 186 pp. Baptist In at least three respects the Home Mission Board. Atlanta, Georgia, 1931. biography of Dr. A. C. Dixon This is a study and exposition was no easy task. He was a of the "broad outlines of a pol- Southerner by birth and, living icy of Christian education" in Though published primarily in the time of the Civil War, was Africa. Dr. J. H. Oldham, the for the use of the churches of naturally influenced by the bit- Secretary of the International the Southern Baptist Conven- ter feeling which war invariably Missionary Council, has traveled tion, this handbook for the study engenders; yet in the greater widely through East and South of the missionary teaching of portion of his American minis- Africa, and has intimate knowl- the Scriptures will prove "a try he was a beloved pastor of edge of things African, both friend in need" to pastors, northern churches, evidencing missionary and governmental. teachers and all earnest church the fact that his passions were Miss B. D. Gibson is the Assist- workers in other communions.

heaven-born and his love of ant Secretary of the Council. It is well planned. Beginning souls was universal. Likewise The authors state their pur- with the definition of the mis- Dr. Dixon was international in pose to be "the progressive evo- sionary enterprise as "a divinely service and sympathy at a time lution of a coordinated policy of imposed task," not "an arbitra- when national interests were Christian education, thought out ry self-chosen diversion of reli- uppermost because of the World in the light of the Christian giously-minded individuals," the War. Few could have served meaning of education and the introductory chapter reviews Great Britain with more sym- missionary purpose, and closety the agencies through which the pathy and loyalty than he did as related to the living forces in work is carried forward, and pastor of the Spurgeon Taber- modern Africa." presents the Bible as the mis- nacle in London during those The chapters deal with the sionary charter and source book agonizing years of strife and subjects "Education and the of missionary instruction. Six suffering. But more than all Missionary Pur p 0 s e," "Can chapters r e cor d "Missionary [317] Teachings of the Old and New years right before us if the over- in Africa more constructive and Testaments," "The Mission and whelming challenge on both permanent by the training of Message of Christ," "The Mis- fronts is to be met." The third better helpers; and that he could sionary 1m per a t i v e of the lecture' deals with opposing get away from that somewhat Church," "The Divine Plan of forces and the other two are on patronizing attitude of white Support," and "The Work of the "The Secret of Liberating a toward black for which he sees Holy Spirit in Missions." These Greater Lay Force." no cure. R. E. HOFFMAN.

studies furnish a wealth of ma- In this, as in all of Dr. Mott's terial for sermons, addresses and class discussions. Instruc- books, the style is the man. Zealots of Zion. By Hoffman Birney. There is a great wealth of bio- 12 mo. $3.50. Penn Publishing Co. tion concerning stewardship and graphical illustration, although Philadelphia. 1931. giving is intensely practical, as developed under the following some names of leading Christian Much attention has been atcaptions: Giving; everyone laymen of our generation are tracted to the Mormons within giving; everyone giving every conspicuous by their absence. the last decade. Book after week; everyone giving at least The bibliography contains over book has appeared dealing with a tithe; everyone giving to two hundred titles and makes some phase of their remarkable every Kingdom object! The au- the work invaluable for refer- history. Mr. Birney's volume is thor trenchantly rem ark s : ence. an unusual treatment of an un- "Weekly giving will fuse the im- usual subject. He resists the pulse of stewardship and cast it S. M. Z. usual temptation to play up such into the mould of habit." The colorful personalities as Joseph dynamic of the missionary en- On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Smith, Jr., or Brigham Young. terprise is found in Love, the By Albert Schweitzer. Translated Ignoring the greater lights, he love of Christ shed abroad in from the German by C. T. Campion. gives us an absorbing story of our hearts by the Spirit in eter- 180 pp. $2. Macmillan. New the humbler actors in the develnal, optimistic, victorious Love. York. opment of Brigham's great Mor- mon empire. These men, with The lessons of each chapter In the parable of Dives and their stark zealotry, their crude are brought into relief by ques- Lazarus, which Dr. Schweitzer theology and their blazing fations prepared by Mrs. Una applies directly to us, Caucasi- naticism, march through his Rob e r t s Lawrence, Mission ans represent Dives and Lazarus pages like the actors in a Greek Study Editor of the Home Mis- represents the colored f 0 I k drama. Probably the best part whom we could relieve. Instead of the volume is Mr. Birney's sion Board. BERTHA G. JUDD. we have brought them strong drink and certain diseases, and so are their debtors. "Hence," he treatment of a confessedly diffi- cult mat t e r, the Mountain Liberating the Lay Forces of Chris- says, "I resolved, when already Meadows Massacre. No fairer tianity: The Ayer Lectures for 1931. 30 years old, to study medicine By John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2. and put my ideas to test out there." To pay the expense he statement ever has been put in Macmillan. New York. 1932.

An excellent and timely book used his earnings from organ print and yet it is doubtful if a on a great theme. Dr. Mott concerts and from his book on severer arraignment of the Morstates his argument in the open- Bach. How this remarkable mon priesthood ever was made. ing sentence: "The most vital man, having already attained The author convinces his readand fruitful periods in the his- eminence in music and theology, ers that this slaughter of 120 tory of the Christian Church carried out this deliberate pur- men, women and children was have been those in which laymen pose, the difficulties and ro- the greatest atrocity ever comhave most vividly realized and mance of it all, are drawn in mitted in America. It still remost earnestly sought to dis- startling clearness with a rich mains a bar sinister' upon the charge their responsibility to background of life in the jungle, M 0 r m 0 n system. M 0 r m 0 n propagate the Christian faith. some of the most prevalent dis- writers have not shown re- This fact was impressively il- eases, problems of mission or- straint in presenting the i r lustrated in the days of the early ganization and the results of be- claims as to the "fruits of coming Christians in the life of Mormonism," but one wonders Christians. " whether they will not need to The first lecture is a historical the people. sketch of the contribution made Dr. Schweitzer is still the pitch their claims a little lower by laymen to the Christian master musician in this Sym- in view of such an irresistible Church in its world program phony, with its theme of a life arraignment. A. J. M.

down the centuries and in every abandoned to the relief of huland. The second lecture is a man need, in the "Fellowship of The Moral Crisis in Christianity. By strong pie a for augmenting those who bear the mark of Justin Wroe Nixon. 8 yo. $2.00. these lay forces because of pres- pain" and so can never be free Harper & Bros.. New York. 1931.

ent conditions in the church and again to forget the others who Is Christianity ethically adein the world at large. "A vast- still suffer. quate for such a time as ours? ly greater lay force must be lib- Yet one could wish that he That, Dr. Nixon holds, is the erated, mobilized and used in the were able to make this fine work crucial question for religion to-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day, on the answer to which re- can hope to achieve a unified and acter. Khama was the last of ligion's hold on future genera- harmonious society. But this re- the great Kafir kings who were tions will chiefly depend. In the sult, Dr. Nixon contends, can be at once supreme ruler, supreme midst of acute economic distress, attained only by a profounder court j u d g e, commander-in- shifting moral standards, con- and truer view of life than the chief of the army and head of flicting social ideals and a wide- current "humanism" offers; it the treasury. He ruled with his spread secularistic temper, can requires as its basis the insight brain rather than with bat- Christianity give positive guid- into reality that is found in talions, though he was a power- ance? Dr. Nixon answers in the Jesus Christ. S. M. CAVERT. ful and skillful general.

affirmative, but in no spirit of Khama practically compelled easy complacency. He discrimi- The Rural Mission of the Church in his people to accept Christianity natingly analyzes present condi- Eastern Asia. By Kenyon L. But- and introduced a communistic tions, both in the world at large terfield, Foreword by John R. Mott. system of trading. We see him and also in organized religion, Pamphlet. International Missionary never ignoring the gravity of Council. New York. 1931. here grow from a "naked head the situation or clinging to any boy into a circumcised savage, a superficial optimism. Dr. Butterfield has rendered a skilled lion hunter, a desert valuable service to the mission- -dreamer, a baptized Christian, a This volume is the first series ary cause through his visits to rebel against his father's stern of lectures on the new Walter India and eastern Asia. His ex- Rauschenbusch Foundation at perience, good judgment, genial rule, a hater of tobacco and al- Colgate-Rochester D i v i nit y personality and spiritual aims cohol, a politician outwitting School. The lecturer is a former enabled him to look deeply into Paul Kruger and Cecil Rhodes; pupil, friend and colleague of rural problems and to suggest a top hatted diplomat winning Dr. Rauschenbusch, later be- solutions that have already born the protection of Queen Victoria came his successor in the profes- fruit. In this report Dr. Butter- and Joseph Chamberlain in the sorial chair and is now a field gives the results of his face of powerful opposition; a preacher in Rochester. We may visits to Japan, Korea, China, military conqueror of many wisely look to him for a discern- the Philippines and Siam. We ing interpretation of what has need to realize the importance of tribes, a taker of tribute in catbeen taking place in Christian the vast but neglected rural tle, slave girls and ivory; a pilthought and life during the fields. Every missionary or ad- lager of kraals; an autocrat, quarter of a century since the ministrator of mission work gentleman and philosopherappearance of Rauschenbusch's among rural populations should this strange mixture was born epochal treatise on "Christianity carefully study these findings in 1828 and died in 1923 at the and the Social Crisis." and recommendations. No pow- age of ninety-four still grasping er, other than the Spirit of God, the scepter of authority." Frankly recognizing that "so- can bring life to these neglected areas but by human instrumen- It is a remarkable historycial Christianity" is now in well worth reading and shows something like an eclipse, Dr. what strength lies in African character.

Nixon finds the major explanaJ tality this Spirit is brought into tion in two things. One is the touch with men. tendency of some to treat Chris- The Lutheran Hour. By Prof. Walter A. Maier, Ph.D. 8 vo. 324 pp.

tianity as a religion of escape Khama, King of Bamangwato. By $1.50. Concordia Pub. House. St. from the real problems of life in- Julian Mockford. Illus. 8 Vo. 322 Louis. 1931.

stead of a means for world pp. lOs. 6d. Jonathan Cape The r a d i 0 has e nab led transformation. The other is London. 1931. speakers to send messages to the tendency to reduce "social One of the most remarkable hundreds of tho usa n d s of Christianity" to a program of chiefs of South Central Africa listeners simultaneously though external reform rather than a was Khama, the friend of Liv- they are thousands of miles means of expressing a positive ingstone, who ruled his country apart. It is a near approach to philosophy of life grounded in with a strong hand, acted as ar- omnipresence. The Spirit of deep convictions. In his own bitrator in disputes, established God speaking through a human thinking, Dr. Nixon arrives at a schools, abolished witchcraft voice, heard but not seen, may synthesis of the personal and the and polygamy, and went to Lon- influence millions of lives. The social aspects of Christianity by don to plead with Queen Victoria Lutheran Layman's League has showing that the real issue is to maintain a protectorate over rendered a wide service over whether it has a redemptive his kingdom and to help him thirty-six stations in providing quality that can produce a new keep out strong drink. His the addresses by Dr. Walter A.

type of personality and through character was strong, though not Maier, Professor of Old Testa- it a new type of social life. ·If, faultless, his career was pictur:- ment in the Concordia Theo- as the author shows, the individ- esque and powerful. This story logical Seminary at St. Louis.

ual can find through Christ and of the great chief is a valuable The thirty-six half hour sermons His teachings an inner unity and history of his country and a well are clear, practical and biblical, peace in his own soul, then we balanced portrayal of his char- taking up such subjects as

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A LOCAL CHURCH

Blinded Morals, Truth from the Chicago Theological Semin- urrection, also, has meaning for Heaven, The Folly of Atheism, ary by the President profess to Prophecy, C rea t ion, Faith, give five pathways for the per- us only on the spiritual level. Purity, Modern Marriage, Im- plexed seeker in a Godless age mortality, Christ's Coming, The That the body of Jesus should be Use of the Sword, The New to the realization of the presence Birth and God's Solution for of God. Through nature, science, brought back from the tomb, re- Youth's Problems. These radio humanity, worship, and through sermons resulted in conversions, Jesus Christ the perplexed soul animated, and given a brief adrestorations to Christian faith, may find the way back. While renewed church memberships the book contains many excel- ditional physical existence for a and Bible study. Reports of lent thoughts the pathway to the these results have come from presence of God is entirely omit- few days among his followers, such widely scattered points as ted-namely, through the Holy Quebec and Mississippi, Cali- Word and the Holy Spirit. The helps us not at all. Indeed it fornia and Massachusetts. author frankly disavows his be- lief in the Virgin birth and the only troubles us. It raises far The Pacific. By Stanley Rogers. II: resurrection of the bod y of lustrated by the Author. 8 vo. 254 Jesus. He says: "And so the res- more questions than it satisfies. pp. $2.75. Crowell. New York. 1931. The only resurrection we are in- This volume, with drawings terested in is a continued spiritby the author, only skims the surface. It is not a narrative of ual presence-a discovery that personal conversations or experiences; it is not a study of there was something about Jesus the people or the geology, fauna and flora, for the author has that was unextinguishable." We never traversed the ocean and islands of which he writes from think that Dr. Palmer "raises a window overlooking the London River. He gives a rapid sur- more questions than he satisvey of the Pacific, its islands and discoveries; tells something of fies." S. M. Z. how the islands were formed; recounts stories of w h a I e s, Whither sharks and other fish and ex- Chinese Youth Today plains the importance of the Pacific and of the Panama Canal. Read the Graphic Story He tells some thrilling tales of shipwrecks and p ira t e s, but A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST seems never to have heard of the adventures and achievements of BY PEARL S. BUCK the Christian missionaries. He speaks of the New Hebrides but The Author shows the Sdme knowledge of the Chinese dnd the Sdme literdry omits all mention of John G. skill displdyed in "Good Edrth." But this new narrative reveals the influence Paton; mentions Pitcairn Island of Christian Missions. She portrays the modern Chinese youth torn by strife and the crew of the "Bounty" between the old and new, aflame with patriotism, blindly devoted to ideals but does not know how the de- only half understood, groping for a religious fdith and eagerly helping to build generate mutineers were trans- a new China. formed into Bible-loving Christians; he tells of the Hawaiian DO YOU WANT TO RI:AD THIS BOOK? Islands but not of their remark- HI:RI: IS AN UNUSUAL OFFI:R-GOOD UNTIL JUNI: 1st: able regeneration. It is the same with Fij i, Caroline and Marshall A One Year's Subscription to the Review … $2.50} B h f Islands and Samoa. He scarcely A Young Revo Iutl·onl.st. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 SoAtY or $2.50 mentions Papua. It is an inter- — 1: • . .75 esting but very inc 0 m pIe t e $3.25 scrapbook on the Pacific. If You Wish the Book in Cloth Add 50 Cents Paths to the Presence of God. By Al- bert W. Palmer, D. D. 105 pp. ——–F—I–L—L_ .. -O._-U—-T—–_C._.O__ ."U.. -P-_.O_–N-_._.–B—I–:_L..O…W. __….A…N…D_-_._-R—I-:–T–U—_R._N——-A-._T- ….O…N—_C.. I: $1.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Ddte ……….. .

These Lenten lectures given at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Enclosed pledse find ………………………….. for which pledse send- MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI-IE WORLD to A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST to NAME….. ……………………….. NAME …………………………… .

ADDRESS. . . . . . .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . ADDRESS …………………………. .

Books Obituary Notes Bishop and Mrs. Brenton T

of the Methodist Board, have returned The Advance Guard. 200 Years of The Rev. Dr. Melancthon G. G. to America. Bishop Badley expects Moravian Missions, 1732-1932. 95 Scherer, Secretary of the United Lu- to give a series of missionary ad- pp. Is. Moravian Book Room. theran Church in America, died in dresses. London. New York City on March 9th. He was born in Catawba County, North *** The Miraj Medical Mission. Sir Will- Carolina, March 16, 1861, and from iam J. Wanless. $1.50. Revell. 1914 to 1918 was president of the The Rev. John Ritchie is at work New York. United Synod of the Evangelical Lu- again in Lima, having accepted the theran Church. He was an able the- charge of the Upper Andes Agency of Do You Remember Sinclair Steven- ologian, an excellent counselor, de- the American Bible Society. Mr. son? Margaret Stevenson. Illus. voted leader, and a staunch friend. Ritchie has been spending a few weeks 257 pp. 6s. Blackwell. Oxford. in London. Miss Harriet Riddell, pioneer in Wilbur B. Stover. Pioneer Mission- work among Japanese lepers, died '* * * ary. J. E. Miller. 208 pp. Bret}1- February 3d, in her 77th year. Miss ren Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. Hiddell had completed more than 40 Mr!'1. Robert E. Speer, President of years of service in Japan and was the National Board of the Young I. Lillias Trotter. Lalla Lili, Founder twice decorated by the Japanese gov- Women's Christian Association for of the Algiers Mission Band. ernment. Last year she received a the last twelve years, has retired Blanche A. F. Pigott. Illus. 245 gift from the Empress Dowager, with from office, but will continue on the pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. the promise of an annual grant for board of directors. Mrs. Frederic M. London. years to follow. Paist, of Wayne, Pa., the new presi- dent, has been a member of the Na- Doctor Vanderkemp. A. D. Martin. Dr. George M. Fowles, ·from 1!113 tional Board and presiding officer of 2s 6d. 195 pp. Livingston Press, to 1924 the Treasurer of the Board five of the organization's national London. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist conventions. Mrs. Paist is the sister Episcopal Church, died of a heart at- of Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, Secretary Journal of Thomas Williams. Mis- tack at his home in New York City of the Interior. sionary in Fiji, 1840-185:3. 2 vols. ·on March 30th. Dr. Fowles was born Illus. 42s. 606 pp. C. C. Hender- fifty-five years ago, was a graduate *** son. Angus & Robertson. Sydney. of Boston University School of The- ology and at the time of his death Dr. W. W. Yen, Chinese Minister at Missions in the Church of the Breth. was President of the Foundation for Washington, is a member of the Prot- reno Their Development and Effect Human Welfare. estant Episcopal Church. Upon the Denomination. Elgin S. Moyer. 301 pp. $2.50. Brethren The Rev. Thomas H. Clough, for *** Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. thirty·seven years a missionary to the Seneca Indians on the Cattaraugus Mr. R. A. Adams, for 25 years sec- Japan. Some Phases of Her Problems Reseryation, Cattaraugus County, N. retary of the Bombay branch of the and Development. Inazo Nitobe. Y., died on March 2, at his home in British and Foreign Bible Society, has 398 pp. 18s. Benn. London. Buffalo. retired from that office. During his reriod of service the Bible distribution International Commission of Enquiry Mr. Clough was in charge of the ill Western India has greatly in- in Liberia. 129 pp. $1.25. League Church of the Good Shepherd and the creased. of Nations. Geneva. Church of the Redeemer on the Seneca Reservation and of St. Andrew's * * ;of! Gold Coast at a Glancl'. Cameron C. Church, Irving, New York. Alleyne. 143 pp. $1. Hunt Print- Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of ing Co. New York. He would take no remuneration for The Moslem World, sailed for Europe his services, though his resources on April 15th and expects to return Tribes of the Niger Delta. Their Re- were meager. In his later years he to America July 22nd. He is to give ligions and Customs. P. Amaury became nearly blind and nearly deaf, addresses at the May missionary Talbot. 350 pp. 18s. Sheldon but still continued to perform such meetings in London and has similar Press. London. parts of the service as he could from engagements in Liverpool, Ipswich, memory. Cambridge, York, Scotland, Ireland, Racial Segregation in South Africa. Prance and Germany. In America he An Apneal. W. Aidan Cotton. 158 *** is to address conferences at Massan- pp. 2s 6d. Sheldon Press. London. etta Springs, Grove City, and Stony Personal Items Brook.

(Continued /1'om 2d Cover) IMunshi Ganeshi Lal Brown America. The Story of aNew Prof. Erling Eidem, who has. been I ~ and Son Race. Edwin R. Embree. 311 pp. chosen to succeed the late Archbishop $2.50. Viking Press. New York.· Soderblom, was New Testament pro- I 9 Drummond Road, Agra, India fessor in the University of Lund. The Mexican Immigrant. His Life- Constitutionally, the Archbishop is i. Dealers in story. 288 pp. $5. University of also the president of the Swedish Chicago Press. Chicago. Church Mission. The new archbishop I Indian Curios, Jewelry and long ago published a series of ar- Liberalism in Mexico, 1857·1929. Wil- ticles entitled, "Biblical Missionary , Photographs frid H. Callcott. 410 pp. $5. Stan- Thoughts" in the Svenska Kyrkans ford University Press. Stanford. Missionstidning which attracted wide By Appointment to His Excellency attention. He also took a leading The Governor of United Provinces Mexico. A Study of Two Americas. part in the new translation of the Stuart Chase. 338 pp. $3. Mac- Bible into Swedish. write for prices or millan. New York. Send For Sample 100 Rupee Box *** Haiti Under American Control, 1915· of Interesting Curios 1930. Arthur C. Millspaugh. 253 Dr. J. S. Ryang, general superin-. pp. $2.50. World Peace Founda- tendent of the Korean Methodist They Make Wonderful Gifts tion. Boston. Episcopal Church, will attend Gen- eral Conference at Atlantic City in All Joods carefully Pdcked dnd Porto Rico. A Caribbean Isle. R. J. May. Dr. Ryang is a graduate of shippe prepaid. Van Deusen and E. K. Van Deusen. Vanderbilt University and Yale Di- 342 pp. $3.50. Holt. New York. vinity School. Send pdyment by Postal or Express Order

Christ Known to

The Good News of the Way, the Truth and the Life through Christ is interpreted to Moslems through the Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems in all parts of the world. You can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in Egypt Palestine Malaysia Morocco Turkey China Algiers Arabia Java Irak Sumatra Tunis Persia South Africa Syria India You may not be able to go but you can help the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems This Society does not send missionaries but cooperates with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.D. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Rev. A. C. Snead Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.D. Dr. John H. Raven Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1919

~ Catalog of

THE MISSIONARY ILE'VIEW.fr6get DECEMBER, 1919 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINESE HOME MISSIONS THE JAPANESE IN SHANTUNG A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH CHARLES R. ERDMAN , THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS N AMERICA CHARLES D. HURREY A WOMAN DOCTOR IN INDIA ELIZABETH G. LEWIS MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN c. J. L. BATES JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA THOMAS M. CHALMERS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY Brings the Orient to Your Door enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces. Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

. A-A·YANTINE·B·CO-Inc· Fifth Avenue and 39th Street New Y.,..k City. N. Y. !II1IIIIDIBUmUIlllIIIIIIi.IIIDIIIDilIHIIIRUlHilmDIIII"DlllllUilIRIIIIIIIIDIIDHI.lmlllnmmlimaOBlllllIIII.1IDIIIIIIIIIIIHllllllllnmnllIBHIBHlnDlDIIIJIIUlllllllllllllUllUlnDIIIIIIRIIII_ _~1 i .McCutcheon's ~ Pure Linen Handkerchiefs I § IN the great basement lIDder "The Linen Store" on Fifth I§ Avenue, New York, are spacious stockrooms with shelves piled high with Linens of all kinds.

One of these rooms is filled entirely with Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs-nothing else. In this one room is stored a· stock i Reg. Trad. Mark probably larger than the Handkerchief stock of any other retail establishemnt in the world.

Our prices. which are in many instances actually lower than existing wholesale prices. emphasize forcibly the important saving to our Patrons through our policy of taking advan- tage of market conditions and purchasing in large quantities. often far ahead of our needs.

Orders by mail will receive just as careful execution as if selection were made in person at our store. Simply give general description and price of Handkerchiefs desired and you may feel assured of perfect satisfaction. • James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts.,· N. Y.

IIIIllIIIIDIIgllllllllllllUlJllllllll1IIIIIIIIIIIi For an old age oj comjort, jree ;rom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in ca~e oJ your death- For the assurance that your money will nr)t jaIl the prey of swindlers- For the gratijying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom Of God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUlrry BONDS , George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of For i( theMethodistEPiscopa1Chu~, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

Pleas. mention Tllll MISSIONAlIT ~BVIEW 01' THII WOaLD In writing to advertise.. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-WAITING TO SEE THE; DOCTOR, MISS SAHIBA, IN INDIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . 903 CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINE:SE: HOME: MISSION MOVE:ME:NT A ME:SSAGE FROM SYRIA OPPORTUNITIES IN FRANCE: THI<: ]APANE:SE: AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG EDITORIAL COMMENT . 912 THE: COST OF PRAyn MISSIONARY DIPI,OMACY RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH By REV. CHARI,I(S R. ERDMAN, D. D. 915 A clear statement of the responsibility of the Church in the present crisis to maintain the p'roper balance between spiritual and social ideals for human betterment. THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA. . By CHAR~ES D. HURREY 920 The facts in regard to Orientals in the United States, and the Christian in- fluences brought to bear on them.

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA By ELIZABETH G: LEWIS, M. D. 924 A well written account of a medical missionary's experience and some of her conclusions.

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN By C. J. L. BATES 928 The facts that Americans should know in order 10 understand the problems and dangers of Japanese domination in Asia.

AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. . . . . . . By DONALD FRASE:R 923 The remarkable story of Daniel Uklane, an African Christian, as told by himself.

JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA. . By THOMAS M. CHAI,MIlRS 946 Important facts about tke 3,000,000 Hebrews in America, and the steps taken for their evangelization.

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURKEY. . . . By MRS. 1. T. ME:RRILL 949 A thrilling star}' of how an Armenian girl became the "Boss" of Turkish officials.

BEST METHODS FOR SHUT-INS. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 953 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMB;R 963 A MESSAGll RINGING BnI,s THE: DEPU'tATION NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 967 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 981 THE INDEX FOR 1919 . 983 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItR't E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice·President WALTER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer December IO!!! L a s t Day! MARK TWAIN .

SALE CLOSES ~ ~!!"":'~'~I" ~ , Laugh and Grow Young '. ~ "-"1:::>_ "" Many times in the past few yearS '~:S~-)_!,~«",."""~""" you have said to yourself, "I must Today our great men know get that set of Mark Twain, I that to forget their cares, they ~"'+-l~..~~-.-:..:, i:ii.:..,:. don't want my children to grow up must know how to laugh, Not 'tit .-.(. lit", the laughter of a passing jest without him." or a pretty folly, but the deep, wholesome laughter that wells Butnowthetimehascomewhentoup from the heart. morrow will tlOt do as well as ted ay, We not only have to raise the price- You can forget the cares and wehavetoclosethelittle payment sale. burdens of your day if you knew the laughter that bub- Everybody loves the man who laughs. Before you see another M ark Twain bles and twinkles through the He is at peace with the world-at peace pages of Mark Twain, with himself. He is a success in life-in advertisement you will have missed busilless and at home. your last chance to get his imperish- ~ble work at a low price.

MARK TWAIN 25Volumes Into Chinese and Russian, into Polish and French. into the years from now-the demand for his books "is so heavy that we languages in every queer corner of the world Mark Twain has will always make them. no matter what the ,cost. But we will been translated. have to charge a pri.ce for them so high that they will hecome a luxury beyond the reach of most men. No American home can be without Mark Twain, for he is the spi.rit of America. Get your set while the price is low. GLt your set now. Go back with Mark Twain and be a boy again. You can always get a set of Mark Twain—-rtext year. ten 'Jf.f!i"'T.!I.)r)oW,~&cllPi aMinarek'TswLailnfe…o…f " Large Vols.

Illustrated Not only does this coupon bring :rvIark Twain of in the usual way-so until the edition is exat the low price, but it brings you absolutely hausted, we will ~ve you a complete set FREE F'R E E Albert Bigelow Paine's Life of with your set of Mark Twain. Mark Twain. There are only a few-this coupon brings yoU It happens that we have a few sets of the four- one-and never again will you have a chance to ,'olume edition on hfl.nd~not t;:nough to dispose get one except at the full regular prices.

Send 110 money-the coupon puts you under We take all the chances-you take n::'De. no obligation. You do not have to think about it This coupon means money in your pocketuntil the books are in your home. A11 that you money saved.. ~end me, all ~~ 17ke~h!l~~O~~ey~~?e~~h~o~a~ i:h~~~~/~rlg~ Do not wait until next month-nextwei>k tharl'!esurepaid,a s.."t otltark Twain's or tomorrow-today-now is the time. works in 25 volume~ Send the coupon. now, today. illustrated, bound ill iUHld;;<)me green c1otb, st.ll!lped ill gold with trim_ med edges, and Paine's Life of :'I1ark Twain, in 4 volumes hound to lllil~ch FR l:-.E. H not s .. li~l,lctJ1T I j11 return tl'enl at ,'Ollf expense, otherwise I will send yt,ll $1.50 ilhin 5 days and $2.00 a 1I":nth tnr HlllLonths. For cash dedult 8(;d frolll remittance.

Please mention THE MI~8ION.ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers An Opportunity for Both Church and Individual A praiseworthy and highly profitable m.eans of raising Church and Missionary Money. Selling thll!se BEAUTIFUL FOUR·COLOR SCRIPTURE TEXT ART CALENDARS FOR 1920 For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. Then by "Just turning the knob" th$ ~e'l–i,f;lt t …~· 6 'eQ.6.I ~Q" "''II ~"~Q.t0 oO""0s90~ne~ce.

Ny Sunday Schoo£ notices, Nearly 2,000,000 already sold A MARVEL OF BEAUIY Be first in the field. Send 25e for sample and particulars.

"Many Typewriters In One" SNOOK & LEVENGOOD Printers and Publishers Richland, Penna, Would ~o'U like to know whu the wl:n ~lltlP~?a~8888n~io:~o~8~ W~ul:~n you In louT words: Because of it. versatility!

The MultIplex Ha.mmon.i does every· American Motherhood tWng any other typewriter will do, and IM.ides, if you "Just turn the For Every Home in the Land knob" you ca.n changE! frO'nl one style or type. or from one language, to an- Recognized Authority on other. Note the above specimen (sllghtly ~educed) aU wri/f,m on 'h~ The MOTHER The CHILD and SAME machine. The HOME No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. $1.25 per Year No matter who With MI••lonary Review. $3.15 yOll ,.,re, what you are. or where you THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. are, the Multiplex Hammond Is the Cooper.town. N. y, writlD g machine Cor YOU. MaD the coupon for Cree folder Also a PORiABLE Model Full capacity. Weight kbout 11 pound•. Ask lor &peru..1 folder. Mailed free.

lnquire about apeci.) terIDS to prof.lIslonal.

____________ .Free Folder _______._____.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t 69cn St., New Yot'k City. Please send free Folder to: Namel ____________________ Ad~ ____________________ Occ:upatlon PleaBe mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW Olp THJI: WOIILD In wrIting to advertlsers A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose In the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH". IN THE WORLD."

The book is sane, not a 4ltime-setter/' contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simrle, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible student can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN. LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TEXT OF THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory. matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 6I x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 4Y:j/ix8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Single Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for 51.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA.. PA.

Please mention T:a:E MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

PERSONALS

The DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, who has made "tl eleven months' tour of Japan, China, Underwood-Dixon fndia and the Near East, arrived in New AMERICANIZATION SERIES York in October. Dr. Eddy expecb soon to issue a new book "Everybody's World,"

reviewing political and religious condi- tions in the countries visited.

*** R8V. JAMes L. BARTON, D. D., of the American Board of Foreign Missions, has Teaches patriotic citizenship and love of coun- returned to Boston from his mission of try; but that country must be a free country; a country where law and order reign supreme; mercy to the peoples of Turkey. Dr. a country where, because of its adherence to justice according to law, the salety and Barton organized. relief work with headhappiness of its citizens are made secure, and quarters in Constantinop1e, and personally every individual has the opportunity of developing the best that is in him, without visited much of the region between the regard to race, eolor or social standing. Black Sea and Egypt. He is convinced that America should assume a mandatorv for Armenia. – It must be a country where anarchy, mob- * * * MR. K. T. PAUL, a leadin<; member of law, and the designing few are unknown, because Justice-the supreme end of all the South India United Church. is in government-is administered with exactness, according to just and equitable laws, enacted America after spending some weeks in by the people and carried into execution by them, or their representatives, in " lawlul England.

way. * * * Rr.v. WII,LIAM FE'fLER. Director of the Russian Missionary and Educational In- stitnte and formerly an evangeli 5t in It must be a country, the government of Petrograd, expects to return to Russia which is a representative democracy, resting early in 1920. with the first group of mis- 'primarilY upon the will of the whole people, sionaries to be sent from the Institute.

constitutionally enacted, and lawfully exe- *** cuted. . MR. WILI,IAM SLOANE COFFIN, a brother of Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin, the pastor Our of Maoison Avenue Presbyterian Church, Americanization Course New York, has been elected to the presi- Visualizing United States History oency of the New York City Mission So- ciety, to succeed the late Dr. A. F.

covers the six most important periods in the Schauffier.

Evolution of Freedom *** REV. E. C. LOBICNSTINE, Secretary of the China Continuation Committee, who has been spending a year in New York City, Make your bookings now. returned to Sham;hai in September.

6 sets of 50 beautifully colored slides * * * DB. JOHN. R. Mon has been cited bv each, one rental, with manuscript $6.00 Secretary of Vvar Baker for "espe~ial1y Sellinlt price complete with manu- meritorious and conspicuous service."

script, per set $75.00 * * * EVANGF.LINE BOO'fH, Commander of the Lecture Sets for· Sale Salvation Army in the United States, has b~en awarded the Distino;uished Service We must make room for the constantly growing number of new sets and are therefore medal in recognition of her service duroffering a number of complete lecture sets at a discount, ranging from 25 to 75 per cent- ing- the war. at a price less than cost. Send for particulars. Price list in preparation. *** MR. J. GoFoR'rH, missionary to China of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, has decided to give up his local, denomina- tional work, in oroer to respond to calls Special Overstock Offer from all parts of China.

Send for particulars of our special over- * * * HON. JOHN WANAMAKER has been stock clearance offer. Slides at eight to. twenty-five cents each in lots of 10, 25, 50 cbosen chairman of the Executive Comand 100 on many countries and ,subjects. Large values while they last. mittee of the World Sunday School UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Aswciation, to take the place so long Dept. uMR" occupied by H. J. Heinz.

417 Fifth Ave., New York City Rev. H. 1. ** * of the workers HEI,LYER, one connected with the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, was elected President of the Hebrew Christian Alli- ance. REV. S. B. ROHOLD was made Secretary-Treasurer.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in *riting to advertise~ Regular Motion Picture Service for the Church Community Settlement Club School Grange Institutions . .

Dramatic Features THE ZENITH Comedies Standard but Portable Educationals Juveniles The only Portable Projector that meets alJ Church, School, HalJ and Theatre requirefrom Leading Motion Picture Producing ments. Companies The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Carefully Selected and Edited E;x:clu8ilJely large, and clear as any projector, regardless for Us ot size or price. al80 The Zenith is fireproof, dust proof, and Special Productions fool proof. The only machine wherein: the lile of the film was considered a vital part of made e;x:clusilJely for the Church, the its construction. School and Community The Zenith is so simple, any man or If You are Giving woman of average intelligence can set it up &reen Entertainments and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. Get particulars of Our Service The Zenith is equipped with high grade If You Have no Machine Gundlach Lens, Mazda Lamp and Condens- ers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or but want to give Screen Entertainments, alternating current, Speed Regnlator, Fram- advise Us er. Automatic Fire Shutter. Handowser. and Safety Fire Valves. ~CREEN ENTERTAINMENT DIST RIBUTORS, Inc. The Stereopticon attachment is perfect for Lectures. Advertising and School Purposes. 67 West 90th Street, New York, N. Y. The Zenith can be operated by hand or motor by attaching it to any electric light socket.

The Zenith is practically indestructible, and the upkeep and expense of operating is practically nil.

All pictures are made on standard width film. In purchasing a projector be sure that it will run the standard film.

Price only about one-half of other standard projectors.

Consolidated Projector Company 1400 Broadway NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in wrl'ting- to advertisers

a Photograph by Dr. Elizabelh G. Lewis. (Sec Articlc on Page

WAITING TO SEE THE DOCTOR SAHIBA IN INDIA

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL DECEMBER, 1919 Nmmma XLII TWELVE CHURCH UNION IN INDIA O NE of the most significant developments of church union on the mission field is taking place in South India, writes Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has just returned from an evangelistic teur in Asia. The Anglican and the South India Churches have taken steps looking to the formation of a United Church of India. The South India.United Church already embraces in one organization all the Indian Christians formerly connected with the Congregationalists, the Dutch Reformed, the Free Church of Scotland, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Basel Missions of South India. The present movement ~s another step toward the ideal object of missiona.ry work which is to establish in every non-Christian nation one united Church of Christ.

A conference of India ministers was called last May at Tranquebar to consider the question of church union. Indian ministers of the four principal denominations working in South India were present, the Lutherans, Wesleyans, the Church of England and the South India United Church. After two days of prayer and conference a desire for organic union was manifested among the delegates of the two largest churches present, the Anglican and the South India United Church. They felt that they should now come together as followers of one Lord, united in the common task of winning India in this critical period of reconstruction. They came finally to unanimous agreement as to union, not on a basis of compromise but of IlOmprehension. These men included High Churchmen and Protestant Evangelicals, extreme Congregationalists, Presbyterians and . former members of Reformed Churches. Above their own denominations, they placed Christ and His Kingdom, and unanimously desired to form one United Church for India.

The plan recommended for the Church of the future in India includes three elements, the Congregational, utilizing the rights and 903

power of the laity and recognizing the universal priesthood of all believers, the Presbyterian or organized element, enabling the whole Church to come together in Synods, Councils and a General Assembly, and the executive, or Episcopal el'2ment, to strengthen the unity, continuity and efficiency of the united Church. In the early Apostolic Church there were these elements and nearly three-quarters of the Christians of the world are in Episcopal Churches (Anglican, Protestant Episcopal, Roman, Greek, Lutheran Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, etc.) and the remaining one-quarter are divided into hundreds of different divisions, no one of which had the power of uniting the others. The hope of ultimate union on the mission field seems to be to return to a simple primitive basis, where the bishops shall be chosen by the Church and their powers limited and defined by it. A subsequent meeting of the foreign misl3ionaries of the South India United Church voted by twenty-nine votes to one to leave the decision of the question of union to the Indian Church and approved of the general basis adopted by the Indian ministers.

The statement agreed upon by the ministers in conference manifests a noble Christian [spirit and purpose. It is in part as follows: "We believe that union is the will of God, even as our Lord prayed that we might all be one that the world might believe. We believe that union is the teaching of Scripture, that 'There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all.'

"We believe that the challenge of the present hour in the period of reconstruction after the War, in the gathering together of the nations, ;md the present critical situation in India itself, call us to mourn our past divisions and turn to our Lord Jesus Christ to seek in Him the unity of the body expressed in one visible Church~ We face together the gigantic task of the winning of .India for Christone"fifth of the human race. Yet confronted by such an overwhelming resppnsibility we find ourselves rendered weak and relatively impotent by our unhappy divisions-divisions for which we were not responsible and which have been, as it were, imposed upon us from without, divisions which we did not create, and which we do not desire to perpetuate.

"In seeking union, the Anglican members present Istand for the one ultimate principle of the historic Episcopate " .. .. The members of the South India United Church also make one condition of union, namely, the recognition of spiritual equality, of the universal priesthood of all believers, and of the rights of the laity to their full expression in the Church.

"Upon this common ground of the historic EpiJscopate and of spiritual equality of all members of the two Churches, we propose union on the following basis (1) The Holy Scripture of the Old

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 90S

and N~w Testaments, as containing all things necessary to salva- tion. (2) The Apostles' Creed and Nicene Creed. (3) The two Sacraments ordained by Christ Himself-Baptism and the Lord's Supper. (4) The Historic Episcopate, locally adapted. This' does not involve the acceptance of any theory of the origin of episcopacy nor any doctrinal interpretation of the fact. It is further agreed that the terms of union should involve no Christian community in the necestsity of disowning its past, and we find it no part of our duty to call in question the validity of each others' orders."

The plan proposed includes the consecration of bishops from the South India United Church, but not the reconsecration of other clergy by the bishops. Some means will be devised to permit minis- ters of either body to celebrate the communion in the churchel3 of the other body.

A conference of missionaries of the South India United Church, held at Kodaikanal May 13th, adopted a resolution unofficially ap- proving of "a constitutional episcopacy for the Church of India, provided it is desired by the Indian Church and provided that the l'esultant Church be autonomous and an independent entity, and remain in communion with oUwr rva1lgelical Churches of Christendom."

Further promise of progress towards union is seen in the cordial reception of an invitation to the Reformed Syrian Church of South India to join in the movement. The tradition is that this Church was founded by the Apostle Thomas in A. D. 52. For centuries this Church has maintained its existence in spite of persecution, and during the lm;t century has been thoroughly reformed and has returned to its apostolic simplicity. It has a married priest· hood, an open Bible, a simple evangelical faith, and is maintaining active and efficient missionary work in other parts of India. No Church has a mon~ d(jyout and spiritual leadership.

The coming together of thel3e three Churches upon the mission field would unite in one body the converts of the mission work of England, of Scotland and of America. The Anglican would contribute the strength and world-wide communion of the Western Church, the Syrians would bring their loyalty to primitive and apostolic simplicity, while the South India United Church would bring its evangelistic fervor, its d2vE'lopmpnt of the laity and the evident seal of God's blessing upon its ministry in its abundant life and service.

THE CHINFJRJiJ HOlfl1J MlRRIONARY MOV:BJMEWr F OR some time there has been a growing missioiHJ,ry spirit among Chinese Christians. This has led to the formation of Chinese Home Missionary Societies. One of these in Nanking is not only entirely a Chinese organization, but is inter-

denominational and aims to evangelize distant and unoccupied parts of China. Its officers and members are prominent Chinese Christians, and it is entirely supported by the native churches. They have sent out the following appeal: " Christ's instructions are, 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.' These are not words to be idly reppated, but call for action. Nor are we to limit ourselves to anyone corner and take comfort thprcin. When we think of the multitudes to whom life is but it drunken sleep and death a fateful dream, whose is the responsibility if not that of the 300,000 Christians of China ~ Day and night this thought presseil on one with increasing agony. Jesus is the world's Saviour and His disciples must share His task. His word abides as a sacred commission for us and glad tidings for mankind.

Besides, Christianity stands for progress. * * "

"The idea of a Mission to Yunnan has gripped the hearts of many of us, including Dr. Mary Stone of Kiukiang, Drs. C. Y. Chen, W. P. Chen and Mr. David Yui, who have organized the movement. There are now seventeen foreign advisers. " * '* "Of the 12,000,000 people in Yunnan, there are only 7,413 Christians, with some ]50 chapels, 120 male and 5 f,emale evangelists, and 75 elementary school teachers. Foreign missionaries are proportionately few, and there is not one ordained Chinese preacher nor western-trained doctor. "Christians of China! Does not such a pitiful situation quicken your benevolent instincts? Or will you continue to 'sweep the snow from your own front door while neglecting the frost on your neighbors tiles ~' If the latter, then what advantage is there in your being one of the 300,000 Christians in the country? When we think of the 11,992,587 unbelievers in Yunnan and the sins by which they are threatened, it strikes us with horror. We cannot all go to Yunnan, but each can help. To you this may mean a small self-denial, but for those reached it will mean soul-salvation. Jesus said, 'It is better to give than to receive.' "

This Home Missionary movement is manned and sustained by the united Chinese churches, with a group of the strongest Christian leaders forming the committee which guarantees the maintenance of the work for one year. At the end of this time, it is hoped that sufficient momentum will have been acquired to carry the work forward. -Six trained and tested Chinese Christian men and women were consecrated for the work on Sunday, March 16th, at Martyr's Memorial Hall in Shanghai, when a crowd of deeply interested friends gathered. Chinese of the old school, with black satin skullcaps, sat side by side with young' students in foreign dress. Elderly Chinese women with "lily feet," were in contrast with rosy, basket-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ball, young Chinese girls from the mission schools. Behind the platform, on which sat the new missl0naries, was a large picture of a Gospel bell, the chosen emblem for this home missionary movement. The deputation consisted of Pastor and Mrs. Ding Li-Mei, Misses Chen and Lee and Pastors Sang and Lee, and Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, who was especially asked to accompany the party. Mr. David Yui, national secretary for the Y. M. C. A. iu China, presided, while representatives of different denominations and mission boards took part in the service. The Commission report was read, in which subscriptions and prayer was appealed for. One-half of the $6,000 asked for had been received.

Pastor Ding is an evangelist and a man of prayer, who, for twenty-three years, ~as longed to carry the Gospel to unevangelized portions of China. Mrs. Ding has been a kindergartner and expected to teach the Yunnanese children. Miss Chen has been a secretary of the Chinese temperance movement. Pastor Sang is a man of vigorous strength, which fits him to meet hard, primitive conditions in country places.

The charge to the missionaries was given by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, secretary of the China Continuation Committee, also secretary of the committee financing the Movement.

The party looks for difficulties, hardships, perhaps even persecution, "to be driven from place to place." But they expect to work and fight for God, as God fights and works for them, in their new sphere of service. The year will be .spent in surveying the field, in conducting evangtelistic services and in strengthening and enlistiug the cooperation of Chinese Christians. On their return, the Commission will report to the entire Chinese Christian Church, and make arrangements for the establishment and maintainence of a permanent mission.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG- A NY who think that the activity of the devil is diminishing in his opposition to Christian mlssionary work should read the story of the antagonism to Christianity shown by the Japanese military authorities in Shantung. We can quote only a few of the items reported by a special correspondent living in the territory occupied by the Japanese. His account· gives another reason why Japanese control of Shantung should be terminated as speedily as possible. Our correspondent writes: "Shantung is the pivotal province between North and South Ohina; whoever controls it has also entrance to the vast coal deposits to the west. Since coming into Shantung Japan has consistently carried out a program of dispossessing the Chinese from their property and business, and of making things so uncomfort-

able for Americans and Europeans that they would leave Tsing- tao arid its environment. The .JapaneRe authorities have also apparently systematically sought to break down the morality and strength of the Chinese and to brpak up Christian mission work. When the Chinese labor battalions returned from France and when allotment money was paid by the British authorities to families of the laborers, the Japanese rushed in large numbers of prosti- tutes to entice the Chi1lese and obtain their money at the expense of their morals.

"The Japanese also interfered with the work of the public hospital i"n Tsingtao by so taxing the institution as to compel a large reduction of the staff of doctors and nurses. Nuisances were established· near the hospital that made it impossible for nurses and patients to sleep. These nuisances included a large house of prostitution which made the nights hideous. At the same time the Japanese silenced the bell of the Christian Church on the ground that it disturbed the patients in the Japanese hospital.

"Hostility to the American Presbyterian MiRsion, founded in Shantung in 1863 by Dr. Hunter Corbett, was manifested by the establishment by the Japanese of a large "red-light district" in Tsingtao across the road from the mission compound. The missionaries protested politely and strongly, but to no purpose. The entire Japanese population, including officials in uniform, attended the three days' opening of this Iihell-on-earth," including Sunday.

"Another evidence of .JapaneR8 desire to get rid of the American missionaries has been their insults to the ladies of the Mission on the streets; the unexpected intrusion of Japanese gendarmes in the Mission buildings; interference with Chinese servants employed in the Mission; unfounded accusations of seditious activity against Chinese teachers, followed by banishment; and the closing of the Mission School. Missionaries returning from the interior have been prevented from going to the Mission Compound. The self-supporting native church at Tsingtao has been broken up and its leading members have been driven away. The Mission will probably be compelled to sell its property for a nominal sum and move elsewhere. The Mission high school for girls, though outside the bounds of former German territory, has hem visited several times by Japanese soldiers who have annoYf'd and threatened the teachers and pupils.

"The Japanese have also imported Chinese ruffians into the district apparently for the express purpose of creating a false revolution to give a basis for new demands on China. Hobber bands have also been very active and there has been much murdering, torture and blackmail in connection with riots and robberies.

"Especial antagonism to Christianity is shown by the Japan-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ese effort to break the spirit of Chinese Christians. Fines are imposed on Christian villages; schools are entered and threatened; letters are opened and used for terrorization; travelers are searched for tracts and Bibles; and evangelists are seized and imprisoned.

" The Japanese are carrying on an active anti-American propaganda, accusing the missionaries of trading in opium, charging sedition, attacking the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu, and inculcating suspicion of Americans."

The storm of protest and indignation is rising among foreigners in China. Merchants, professional men, diplomats and missionaries are united in their condemnation of these Japanese policies and methods in Shantung. While it is not in the province of missionaries to put down wrong by political and military measures, Christians may unite in protest to the authorities and in prayer to God in behalf of China and the Chinese Christians.

A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA R EPRESENTATIVES of thirteen British and American Mis- . sionary Societies gathered for conference in Suk-el-Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, last summer (July 16 to 18) and carefully discussed the present conditions and outlook. They made recommendations and plans that should be brought to the notice of others interested in the Christian development of Syria and Palestine.

First: attention of American Peace delegates in Paris was called to the fact that while missionary societies are ready to accept governmental regUlations. and standards, still, in harmony with guarantees of religious freedom, private organizations should be guaranteed the right to give religious education and in the language best fitted to make the work effective.

Second: attention of Mission Boards and societies at home is called t9 large districts in Syria and Palestine that are inadequately occupied or unworked fields. These include Kasrawan (Lebanon), Damascus, Aleppo (with 240,000 inhabitants), the Nusariyeh Mountains, East of the Jordan and North Arabia. In these districts are large numbers of Moslems, Jews and backward Christian sects.

Third: favorable opportunities for Christian work have resulted from the expUlsion of the Turkish Government. Travel is fiwilitated and the people are eager for education and advancement. The relief work has openednlany hearts to Christianity.

Fourth: in order to promote unity and harmony in mission work among native churches, the Conference recommends such a nnion or federation of churches on the field as shall obviate existing difficulties.

Fifth: a permanent organization of the conference of mission-

aries was effected and to the Contjnuation Committee were en- trusted arrangements for future meetings, the incorporation of the Educational Union of Syria and Palestine, the arrangements for occupying new territory, the union training of missionary work- ers, the promotion of united publication interests, the development of Sunday-school work and the adjustment of financial questions of common interest to all missions.

Syria and Palestine have suffered unspeakably from the de- structive blight of the war, massacre, famine and pestilence, and the Christian Church in .America cannot be urged too earnestly to come to the' rescue. Over 600,000 people in Syria and Armenia were killed, and another 400,000 perished from hunger, exposure, disease and abuse. Thousands have not enough rags to cover them. The sick are without doctors or medicine and there are 200,000 orphans to be fed, clothed, sheltered and educated. Some of the noblest leaders of today are the orphans who were saved from the massacres of 1896 and trained for service. Relief work helps break down bigotry and to open human hearts to God's message. New liberty may be expected in education and for the printed page-already books and Bibles are in great demand. The great question is what will be the policy of the new government toward Islam? If French influence is paramount in Syria ,""ill they be solicitous lest the "religious susceptibilities of Moslems" be injured or will the new government stand boldly for truth, justice, mercy and progress in all matters relating to the physical, social, intellectual and religious life of the people7 THE OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE ONE of the fields that calls for Christian evangelism today is France. Anyone who has been there during the last year, !Who has talked with the outstanding Protestant leaders, or has studied the situation, must have come to this conclusion. Either France will continue to be a country in which organized Christianity is a nominal factor in the life of the people, or it will move forward to a far larger recognition of the power of Christ.

At present it is said that only about Qne in three of the thirtyeight million inhabitants of France has even a formal relationship to the Roman Catholic Church, and about one in sixty a similar relationship to the Protestant Church. There are about 12,000,000 Roman Catholics attached to their Church and about 600,000 confessed Protestants, to whom may now be added 300,000 more who live in Alsace and Lorraine. There is in addition to these a mass of over 25,000,000 people upon whom neither church has any compelling hold. They are, nevertheless, more open-minded toward a simple, vital Gospel than ever before since the age of the Huguenots. The government, which for a long period has been anti-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

clerical, is not anti-Christian. As never before the country needs the moral undergirding of a simple, vital religion.

With two million m!'n killed and wounded and as many more widows and orphans; with factori!'S and mines destroyed, with farms and orchards and cities laid waste in the northeastern ter- ritory; with taxes oppressive and prices for necessities of life out of reach, the plight of France is sad indeed. With God's help, however, she may rise on the stepping stone of her dead self to higher things. France has suffered not only in material and human loss, but in the retarding of many forms of Christian activity. The Protestant churches, the McAH Mission and many other Christian agencies have lost largely in workers and supporters. They are impoverished, at least in material resources, and need help.

Chaplain Daniel Couve, a' Huguenot by descent, assistant director of the French Evangelical Missionary Society, a member of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, and one of the leaders of Christian thought and activity in France, is optimistic about the spiritual future of ]'rance. He bel:i:eves that there is now an unusual opportunity to reach men and women with the Gospel. There is no reason to expect that Protestants and Romanists. will come into closer fellowship, nor is it desirable until the Roman Catholic hierarchy is radicallv changed. There is much less sympathy between the leaders r:f these two churches in France than there is in the United States, but the rank and file of the memherships are coming to understand each other more fully. The Roman Catholics have been broadened and liberalized by their contact with Protestants and the 1!-'rench Evangelicals have come out of the war with new vitality and earnestness. They are educated and are destined to exert an incl1easing influence in France and in the French Colonies.

A new France is in the procf'SS of construction and American Christian leaders have offered the }wlp of American churches. The Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Church, South, the American Lutherans, the Northern Baptists and others have sent representatives to ]1-'rance to strengthen their work in differeI).t parts of the country and to offer help in other directions. But the Baptist, Methodist and Lutheran churches constitute only a minor representation of the Protestant forces·in France. The two branches of "L 'Eglise Reformee" represent the bulk of the Protestant believers. These churches have suffered the loss of at least $3,000,000 worth of property in the war. In the work of reconstruction they should receive substantial help, and all evangelical forces should come into close cooperation to avoid overlapping and competition. France, in the years just before us, may furnish an example of complete subordination of denominational plans to Christian ends.

·JBDXTOruAlL

~HE OOST OF PRAYER D AILY, almost hourly, come new requests for prayer. The Week of Prayer for Oolleges has recently passed; a day of prayer is set for Bible distribution, another for Moslems, another for American Indians, and others for various .objects. The "Universal Week of Prayer" will inaugurate the new year, (January 4th to 11th). Nearly 600,000 people are reported as enrolled in the "Fellowship of Intercession" connected 'with the Joint Oentenary of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch; and the Interc}mrch World Mov:ement plans to enroll millions of intercessors in its campaign. The" Great Oommission Prayer League" of Ohicago has enlisted a multitude of men and women to pray for spiritual awakening among Ohristians, and for a world-wide revival and the conversion of men to Ohrist.

How much does all this prayer mean to God and to the petitioner1 How much does it really benefiS the world ~ Real prayer costs in the offering, in the answering and in the enjoyment of the results of the answer, If it was right for David to say that he would not "offer unto the Lord that which cost him nothing," it is equally trlle that no man or woman today has a right to expect fruit from prayer which costs nothing, even when there is a certain degree of faith in God. It is easy to ask for prayer and easy to promise to pray but how much does this mean ~ First, real prayer means holy living. "The fervent prayer of a righteotts man availeth much in its working." The petitioner must either be living in communion with God, or he must be so earnest in his desire to come into that fellowship that he will permit nothing to stand in the way. Known sin must be abandoned, if we would pray.

Second, true prayer costs time. If our Lord spent whole nights in prayer alone with the ]'ather, can we expect answer to petitions, uttered hurriedly because we are more interested in other things 7 There is 110 merit in much speaking, and a brief petition may be most effective, but time is a large factor in communion with God.

Third, true prayer costs spiritual energy. Some prayers are uttered as casually as if we were asking a servant for a glass of water. Ohrist, in prayer, sweat as it were great drops of blood in the agony of His Spirit; and the Ohristian's earnestness will be indicated by the whole-heartedness with wnich he devotes himself to prayer. There is labor in such intercession.

912

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Fourth, true prayer costs cooperation. How can a man pray for food if he will not work; how can he pray for the needy if he will not give; how can he pray for the conversion of men if he will not witness; how can he pray for the coming of the Kingdom of God if he ii'l not doing all in his power to help hasten that Kingdom1 .

Fifth, true prayer means study of world conditions. A man cannot know how to pray as .he ought if he is ignorant of the needs of mankind. Carey pray( d with a map of the world before him; a book or a magazine presenting facts is an excel] ent prayer- book. We must visualize the condition and the possibilities of multitudes before we can truly have Christlike compassion on them.

Sixth, true prayer means knowledge of God. The knowledge of His program and ideals, familiarity "vith His promises, and sympathy with Him are essentials.

Seventh; truE' prayer means identification 'with Christ. "Whatsoever ye ask in my Name, that will I do." (John 14:13) The indorsement of the Son of God means the certain granting of the petltion, but such indorsement means that the petitioner is identi- fied with Christ in desires, in life and in service.

More of such prayer is needed-individual prayer and group'

prayer, in private and in puhlic, for personal needs, for national welfare, and for world~wide revivals. If men are really ready to pray, there is no doubt ahout God heing ready ·to answer.

MISSIONARY DIPLOMAOY H OW far should we depend on human strategy and diplomacy for success in Christian work~ Without doubt, much may be learned from every sphere of human experience that will be valuable in spiritual service, but is there not grave danger lest a desire to avoid conflict and to secure popular approval may lead to compromise, secre<?y and a lowering of God's standards f .

In some religious and missionary movements, the desire to develop a great organization overshadows the purpose to have the work marked by spiritual vitality. The· effort to obtain the help of "bIg men," who arE' not spiritually-minded, leads to over emphasis on human resources and ideals. Ohristian workers have learned much from secular financial drives, but it is questionable whether God's cause has been helped by soliciting money from those who have no real sympathy with spiritual aims. The use of diplomacy in Christian work may prevent a fearless testimony, and lead to a secrecy which prevents large cooperation in prayer, in giving and in service. Tact is a valuable asset in Christian work, but when diplomacy obscures the truth, or takes the place of candor it becomes a liability. We cannot afford to hide our light under a bushel because of fear lest others may dislike the

glare. At times camouflage has been used to avoid giving offense to opponents of mission work, but any subterfuge resorted to must bring discredit on the work of Christ.

It is well for us repeatedly to check up our methods and ideals with those of Christ and His apostles in order that we may not be led astray in the adoption of unworthy tactics in Christian work. The early apostles, and those who have accomplished most for God in all ages, have depended on the power of God, thf' vitality of His truth, and the guidance of His Spirit to produce results. Jesus Christ did not place His hope for success on the size of His organization, on financial strength, or the worldly standing of His disciples; His apostles went fearlessly among His enemies and bore witness to the life, death and resurrection of the Son of God. They testified to His power to transform and save men from sin, and declared that nothing short of full surrender to Christ would bring salvation.

It would be strange indeed if we read in the early chapters of the Book of Acts that, when the chief priests and Sadducees objected to the preaching of the Gospel, the disciples had replied: "We are not seeking to proselyte, to win converts from Judaism to Christ, but we wish to improve the social conditions of .Jerusalem, and would like to have your cooperation as Hebrew leaders." What would be our impression if, after the disciples Wife threatened for preaching in thfl temple, they had gone to their own company (Acts 4 :23) and had prayed for tact and diplomacy in order that they might quiet the opposition of the Jews?

No, what we need today, in the face of all the opposition to the Gospel of Christ outside the Church, and the tendency to selfindulgence 'and compromise in the Church, is more Spirit-filled Christian witnesses whose strategy is that "they speak the Word of God with all boldness," and whose diplomacy is born of se1£- sacrificing love to Christ and to mankind.

It is Almighty God, the Maker of heaven and earth, Who is the chief factor in the work of winning men to Christ, and we may depend on Him to do His part. The nation may rage and the people. imagine vain things; kings and rulers may gather together against the Lord, but God can disdain their plots, for they can do only whatsoever His hand and His counsel determine. How often has God "chosen the foolish things of the world to confound'te wise, and the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty; and the things that are despised, yes, the things that are not to bring to nought the things that are,- that no flesh should glory in His Presence . … But of Him are we in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctificatio.n and redemption; that, as it is written, He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord." (1 Cor. 1 :17-31)

Reconstruction and the

BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D. D., PRINCETON, N. J.

S INCE the outbreak of the great World ",Var the Christi:m Church has been the object of renewed criticisms as severe and bitter as, for the most part, they have been unmerited and unjust. '['he Church was held responsible for allowing the war to begin; the Church was blamed for not assuming more definite leadership during the conflict; and some are now asserting that the Church lies supine and helpless before the great tasks of reconstruction. On the contrary, the part played by the Church has been beroic; she has not appearf'd always as a distinct society, nor operated under denominational names, but great Christian organizations have furnished millions of dollars to support and strengthen the armies in the field and to keep alive the starving nations of Europe, while countless men during these years of testing have received strength and inspiration for achievement and sacrifice through faith in the living Christ. Even before peace has been assured the Church has been formulating far-reaching plans for the future, and has subscribed funds for Christian work at home and abroad on a scale unprecedented in any other age of the world. Among other illustrations may be :sug~ested the "Inter- Church W orld'Movement," the " New Era Movement" of the Presbyterians, or the centenary campaign of the Methodist Episcopal Church in which they secured pledges amounting to one hundred and fifteen millions of dollars (payable in five years), twentysix million dollars of which are appropriated to a nation-wide effort to meet immediate requirements for various forms of social service.

Noone claims, however, that the Church has been faultless, nor that its members have attained the Christian ideal, nor that its leaders possess the wisdom to Rolve the tangled industrial and social and political problems of the time. What must be insisted upon is that the Church has been and is faced in the right direction: she regards her supreme and unique function as spiritual and religious; whatever may be her subordinate social or benevoleut activities, she refuses to be diverted either by criticism or by praise from her task of making J,psus Christ real and regnant in the lives of men and of nations.

Other methods of bringing ill a better age have been att(:'mpt(:'d. Education, science, philosophy, efficient political organization, all have failed; not because they are not in themselves· valuable, but because human nature iR selfish and sinful. 'W:ar has been a hideous demonstration of the instability of a civilization which 915

was not based upon Christian principles and was not instinct with Christian faith. The incomparable need of the world is the knowl- edge of Jesus Christ as Divine Saviour and Lord. A recent editorial in the Manufactnrers Record has been quoted widely and with deservEd approbation: "Above all else this country needs a nation-wide revival of old fashioned prayer-meeting religion-a religion that makes men realize that if there is a heaven there must also of necessity be a hell-a religion that makes a man realize that every act is recorded on his own conscience and that although it may slumber, it can never die-a religion that makes an em- ployer understand that if he is unfair to his employees and pays them less t han rofbabirerw. ag*es. *me*asuIrnedshboyrth, isweabinleiteyd and their efficiency and zeal, he is a a revival of religion which will make every man and woman strive in every act of life to do that which on the great judgment day they will wish they had done as with soul uncovered they stand before the judgment seat of the eternal."

Another similar editorial also quoted from a secular journal makes the same contention: "The need of the hour is not more legislation. The need of the hour is more religion. More religion is needed everywhere-from the halls of Congress to the factories, mines and forests. It is one thing to talk about plans and policies, but a plan and policy without a religious motive is like a watch without a spring, or a body without the breath of life."

This is like the message given by Colonel Watterson: "Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a single hope. One, and one power only', can arrest the descent and save us. That is the Christian religion. Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, underlying the issue of Democracy, is the religion of Christ and Him crucified; the bedrock of civilization; the source and resource of all that is worth having in the world that is, that gives promise in the world to' come."

If then the Church is the divine agency for giving T2ligion to the world, she must be kept true to her task in this period of reconstruction, and must concern herself chiefly with the problems which relate to the efficient and complete accomplislnnent of this task.

THE RETURNED SOLDIERS Among these prohlems which confront the Church of Ohrist in America, the one which has heen most frequently mentioned ha>l been the return to civil life of the two or three million men who were enlisted in our armies at home and abroad. During the war numerous and sensational pr'Edictions were made as to what the returning soldiers would demand of the Church with ref- erence to its faith and order. Most of thes~ predictions were . made by men who had Jleve~' enjoyed contact with soldiers, and who merely phrased their pet theories or veiled their criticisms in the form of sage prophecies. Even in one of the Jargest

RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH

camps in France the writer heard a preacher declare with an air of oracular solemnity: "I teU you sirs, these soldiers will re-write all our theolop;ies." In reality, exactly the last thing that soldiers desire to do is to write theology, and, in spite of all the books which have been written to the contrary, the religion of the average soldier is surprisingly nebulous; and the prophets of what he would demand of the Church are proving to be like certain newspaper men who were creditfd with giving "intelligent and accurate predictions of events that never happened."

As to the men ,YllO experienced actual service at the front and who passed through tlw baptism of fire, it is undouhtedly true that many were brought into a new experience of faith; many others, however, are conscious of no spiritual change. The words of a chaplain are probably true: "Battle is to a man what developing solution is to a photographic plate. It brings out what is already in him. It gives him n9thing new.' '"

Of course, countless soldiers have had their convictions deepened by these years of stress and strain. Many have ., found God in the trenches," others have suffered an entire eclipse of faith, and yet to vast numbers religion is a matter of no concern whatsoever. All of which is to say that our returning soldiers cannot be dealt with in the mass, but must be treated as individual souls, each needing a personal and vital relation to .Jesus Christ. 'Ehe first great task of the Church, in this era of reconstruction, is to make bctte1" men; and it does not matter much whether a man has been a soldier or a civilian, his need of the transforming p-ower of Christ is quite the same. On? great danger at the pres('nt time is the tendency to forget that while many things have been changed by the war, human nature is the same in its great possibilities and also in its selfishness, its weakness and its sin. The one remedy is in the Gospel of divine grace. Thus the first duty of the Church in the present crisis is to perform her unique prophetic function of sounding forth t]1e truths of that supernatural revelation which has been given as a sacred trust.

This prophetic function, however, must be exercised with a view to the needs of the time and to the actual conditions and daily problems of men. S.oldiers, and civilians as well, have been justly dissatisfied with the remoteness and the unreality of many messages which have come to them in the name of the Church; they are rightly demanding a religion of reality. Thus the social, indust1"ial and political alJplication of the Gospel must be emphasized as neve1" before. Men must see that religion relates not only to quiet hours of worship, but to every sphere and experipnce of life. The nation seems to be on the eve of a great conflict in the world * The quotation is from a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly in which B. T. Bell reminds us that our problem in America is after all not so much with OUT returning soldiers as with the civilian young men.-C. R. E. .

of industry; the only possible escape lies in the application of the teachings and principles of Christ to the vexed questions involved in the relations of capital and labor. So too in the sphere of politics, safety and security depend wholly upon Christianity. An adviser of President Wilson in France remarked: "We must at- tempt to train a generation of men who, -in international politics, will act as Christians." The present peril is in placing undue confidence in treaties and leagues between nations whose individual citizens do not submit to the will of Christ. The world is weary of war and impatient of autocracy; but a czar or a kaiser is to be preferred to the tyranny of a Christless mob. Democracy, of all forms of government, most depends upon citizens who are dominated by the Spirit of Christ, and who are being continually taught the principles which Christ has given to govern men in all spheres of human life and endeavor.

For the exercise of her prophetic function, and to thus apply the Gospel to the political and social problems of the day, and further for the development of efficient methods of service, the Ohurch must have strong leadership. It is no reflection upon the great numbers of able and consecrated ministers, who have kept the Church true to her great tasks in these days of trial to say that there is now a pressing need of a large number of men of unusual ability to direct the great work of the Christian Church at home and abroad. More serious stm, possibly the essential element in this problem, is the imperative necessity of a more adequate support for the Christian ministry. Does the Church of Christ in America realize that it is paying its trained leaders salaries which average less than the wages of unskillrd laborers T Does it realize that the present attitude of indifference to this condition in the individual congregation spells disaster for the whole Church 1 The present problem of the Christian Church is not the gross budget for its work, so much as the individual salaries of its officers.

To solve this problem of leadership demands also a new emphasis upon Christian education. To the home, to the Sabbath School and to the institutions of higher learning, the Church is now looking for those influences which will produce strong leaders, both among laymen and in the ordained ministry. Homes wherethere is no family altar, no religious guidance, Sabbath Schools which at best provide instruction for only a half hour of each week; colleges and universities which have no place for th(" Bible and are devoted wholly to secular edueation, can n('ver meet the pressing needs of the Church in these days of reconstruction. Here is a problem which must be faced calmly, courageously and with intense seriousness. If the returning soldiers constituto a problem for the Church, it is quite as true from another aspect that they

offer the Church a great opportunity. Oth('r things being equal, they are to be the men of greatest infinence, in thiR present gen- ('ration, ill their 'arious RphereR of activit~·. From among them Rhould be found leaders worthy of the' great taRk committed to the Church. Every effort should ho madt', and that speedily, to enlist them in active and definite ChriRtian service.

The demand for church union is another pressing problem of the hour. The "returning soldiers" have not voiced this deRire so loudly as was predicted, yet criticism is still jURtified and dis- Ratisfaction is widespread in view of many unnecessary divisions among the followers of Christ.

Nor is the Church indifferent to the need, or content with her present division. Plans for a "World Conference on Faith and Order," delayed by the war, are now maturing; and meanwhile, in the immediate future, a National Council is to meet to effect if possible the organic union of the evangelical churches of America. The term "organic union" should be intelligently interpreted. It is not intended to imply the necessity of an absolute merging of denominations: the "organic union" may he "federal" or "confederate." Noone can predict the exact form which may issue; but no one can deny the longing to closer fellowship which is felt throughout the Church, and no one should fail to further every wise endeavor to secure such a relation as will bear to the world a corporate witness to the spiritual unity which already exists among all the followers of Christ.

Among many other problems which are familiar should be mentioned that of keeping clear in the consciousness of the American Church its duty and privilege in the task of 'World evangelization. In some carefully limited sense it is true that" America won the war;" the same could be said of England or Belgium or France; it was a united victory; yet it is correct to say that, when the armies of the Allies were in dire need, it was given to America to hurl against the enemy her fresh, brave forces, and to turn the tide of conflict. Much more is it true that, while our sister churches in Protestant lands arE' depleted of men and of money, it is given to the American Church, with her unhoundecl resources, now to move forward with triumphant confidence, to unite the followers of Christ and to achic've thE' evangelization of the world.

ORIF,NTAL STUDENT CONVENTION, TROY, N. Y

The Problem of Asiatics in America BY CHARLES DuBOIS HURREY, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Committee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students T HE eyes of Asia are upon Arneric.a. One hundred and fifty new students from China have recently landed in San ]lrancisco; two hundred and fifty Filipino students are en route to this land that opened the doors of opportunity for them; each ship from Japa·n is bringing a delegation of her student sons, increasing the student representation of the Japanese Empire in the United States by at least three hundred this year,-a significant fact due to the .recent additional appropriation of 40,- 000,000 yen for education. Eagerness for study in America is widespread in India, Ceylon and Siam. Truly the eyes of Asia are upon us,-eyes of disappointed and grieved Chinese; of jealous and suspecting Japanese.; of suffering and appealing Koreans; of admiring and wondering Hindus; of grateful and longing Filipinos.

rrhere is no concealing the deep hurt and bitter disappointment experienced by the Chinese. They feel that their best friend has forsaken them; that their contribution to the cause of the Allies has been in vain because the principle that "might makes right" has been vindicated and that, therefore, the only reasonable thing for Ohina to do is to begin at once the creation of a mighty military machine with which to defend her rights. Here are quotations from some of the ablest Ohristian Ohinese students assembled in national conventions III September at Oolumbus, Ohio, and Troy, New York: 920 "American Christianity is superficial and feeble; the Christian religion is being exploited for selfish ends; American preachers, with apparently untroubled conscience, stand in their pUlpits decorated with the flags of autocratic monarchies and preach sermons on democracy. Our Christianity must be higher than the American. Russian Bolshevism has shown the world a higher type of Christianity than the complacent nominal American Christian has exhibited. China has been too polite in the past and unpatriotic. Crippled by internal strife and threatened by an external enemy China. has done the best she 'could for the cause of the Allies. When we entered the war we were told that it was to right the wrongs of Europe and in defense of weaker nations,-why, then, is thIs great wrong done to emr country?"

In discussing relations between China and .Japan from the Christian viewpoint, these students declare; "That Japan is trying to keep China weak and divided; "Jap'an wants to be boss; "China does not resent the Japanese developing our industries, but we do resent her dominating them; "Japanese militarists are promising the mass of their people great relief if the province of Shantung can be occupied. "Christ taught that we should love our neighbor and our enemy,- but he also taught that we should not oppress nor exploit. "W'e should try to understa:nd Japan's problems; she needs territory; America has closed the door to her people and she can only expand ih our direction. "We should pray more for Japan than we do for China. "We are much to blame for our present sad condition becau8e we have allowed our own corrupt officials to sell out our best interests."

Many Japanese students frankly express the feelings of jealousy and suspicion' regarding America which are widespread among their people. They say; "America does not understand our problems; according to a 'Gentlemen's agreement" the doors of the United States are barred to Japanese immigration. American interests are eager to develop the resources and industries of China, but at the same time they would restrain Japan from gaining larger influence in Chinese territory. By sending out mission- 921

aries you profess to be desirous of hE'lping us meet the unusual spiritual needs of the hour, but your government not only legislates against our interests abroad but fails utterly to help us readjust ourselves to the new demands of demccracy. Our people are alert and progressivc; there is overcrowding and thousands are looking for a place to live; our manufacturers are searching for a market for their products and in their hearts they are saying to America,–'lf you cannot help us then do not hinder us.' "

Taught by missionari( s to be lieve in justice and fair play between nations, the Korean people are turning their appealing eyes toward the Christian leaders of America. There can be no doubt that they are sufferinr; greatly under the oppression of a stern, milita,ry power; their integrity as a nation has been destroyed; freedom of speech and of the press and of travel are denied them; students must abandon the study and use of their own language and are denied the privilege of study in the United States. It is only natural that their r<>presentatives should cry out to Christian America,-·" You, who profess to represent the Saviour of Man- kind, why do you not hElp us now f"

Students from India admire our democratic institutions and the wonderful opportunities for success which all enjoy, but they too are wondering whether by our rush and drive and preoccupation with material development we are really advancing civilization as much as the deep-thinking meditative men of India are doing. They are asking,~" Do you people really know what prayer is ~ Can you find and maintain peace by organization and military trainingf Do you really bdieve that the white race is superior to colored races in soul quality ~"

Over five hundred Filipino students in the United States are loudly praising the efforts of America on behalf of their people, but they make no attempt to conceal their deep longing for complete political independence. We hear them say,-"Your money and genius have given the Philippines more advancement and prosperity in twenty years than they had gained and enjoyed in all their past history, but now let the crowning achievement of your administration be the granting us full rights of self-government."

The presence of the Asiatic in America is not in itself a menace, but the congregating among us of any considerable number of those who are physically diseased, morally corrupt or mentally deficient might easily become a curse. Happily the danger of such a calamity is very remote, and by our attitude as Christian people we can see that the men and women of Asia who live among us shall enrich our economic, intellectual and spiritual life.

The Christianization of Chinatown in San Francisco or New York will help spread Christian truth throughout China, and our efforts to live the Christian message in colonies of Japanese, and

THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA

Hindus in America will deepJy influence the reception of Christ's teaching in their native lands.

In facing the challenge presented by students and others from Asia now resident within our borders let us freely acknowledge our mistakes. We admit that we have generally been more zealous to promote denominationalism than to present Christ in our approach to Ohinese and Japanese colonies; we are genuinely sorry for the waste and confusion which have resulted; further, we recognize that our preaching is often vitiated by the unchristian treatment of Asiatics within a stone's throw of our churches. ,Ve confess in shame that too often we have assumed an attitude of superiority in our condpscending missionary work among the "heathen. "

For these sins let us ask forgiveness and now resolve that henceforth we will: 1. Seek the acquaintance of our friends from Asia in a brotherly fashion. 2. Endeavor to win to Christ some doubting Oriental student.

3. Open our homes to these promising student leaders, now so far away from their own home circles.

4. Battle consistently against race prejudice and discrimination on the part of American Christians. 5. Invite Oriental students to assist us by giving talks and enter- tainments in our churches, Sunday-schools and missionary societies. 6. Enlist educated Orientals in practical service among their own people in the teaching of English and elementary subjects, health talks, thrift campaigns, leadership of boys' clubs. etc.

7. Offer employment to help those students who must earn part of their own support. 8. Interpret the meaning of Christmas and Easter by arranging social and religious gatherings for Oriental people in our churches and homes. 9. Endeavor to win for Christian life work some of the most promising Oriental student leaders. .

10. Present a book or pamphlet to some discouraged or aspiring youth which may introduce him to the riches of the Scrip- tures.

In the past, America has bepn rpgarded by the Orient as a land of freedom, opportunity and Christian democracy. Let us hope that leaders in the Chur(,h will not permit the forfeiting of this high degrep of confidencp through any neg]pct or hypocrisy in our dealing with Oripntns.

A Woman Doctor's Opportunity in

BY DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWISc AMBALA CITY, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I F you stood by the shore of a great pool of water in which a thousand children were struggling and gasping for life and you were able to save only one, would you call it an opportunity or a tragedy7 Oh! women physicians of America, come over and help us make an opportunity out of this great suffering tragedy in India!

It is a June day in the Panjab with a wind blowing so hot, so dusty, so life-taking that the street-dogs refnse to be driven from the shelter of the compound. They fear our sticks less than they fear the scorching heat. The women who have come miles with babies who wail and fret and refuse to lift their faces to the light are restless and impatient to get back to their mud huts. I wish you could see th('m as they push and crowd and again and again are driven back hy tll(' woman who guards thf' gatf'.

"Sit down.. Give the Miss Sahiba air. Can't you see she can only give medicine to one at a time?"

So they come-Jannat who can scarcely lift her dark chaddar away from her poor eyes, so sensitive is she to the light-Fatima who crawls and hobbles to yom feet-Pajiihf whose one desire in life is to have a child.

(There are so many Pajabfs. They will undergo any kind of treatment, op<:'ratiyp OJ' othprwi~(' if YOU ill hut prornisp a son!) Nasibau has a long tale to tpll. Shp has begun perhaps a dozen times, leaning far over the railing to get in front of the . other women, interrupting each time she is able to get her face a little hearer than the patient you are treating. She wants to tell you all about herself and he1' ~Ulcestors and, standing quiptly at your elbow is Sakima, a bahy hiddrn in her" chaddar." You suddenly realize that Sakimahas been waiting a long time. You turn and rpach for lwr dispmsary slip. Quickly she slips the chaddar off the babv's face.

"Ankh' nale kan," sl1(' says laconically. "Eyes and ears" and one glance shows you pus running from ears and eyes swollen and red. Little Sardar Begam presents a hottle that could not possibly hold more than a teasponful with the request for 10tio11 to bathe six pairs of eYPR, while Radia demandR a quart of nwdicine worth rupees ten to the ounce. Azzizan has come twenty miles in an ox cart and she begs you on her knees, clinging to your feet to take a knife and rpmove from 924 her abdomen a tumor which in size rivals a Kansas squash and al- low her to return to her "tiny, tiny, children" that very night. When you tell her she must stay in hospital for three weeks she unties a corner of her torn and dirty chaddar and carefully ex- tracts a four-anna bit hoping to bribe you into consenting to do this little thing for her.

Azziz Begam, clear of skin, beautiful to look upon, stands by, catching up her gauzy, iridescent draperies with a tinkle of silver bracelets. She wants you to remove a wart from her finger but you must not cut her nor put on any medicine that hurts. After much coaxing, explaining and making of promises the tiny wart is touched with caustic and Azzlz Begam makes place for a shy, young thing who whispers to you that a "two months' hope" has vanished away leaving her very miserable and full of pain.

Make way for a stretcher case! They have been traveling all night. Take her at once to the operating room. In fifteen min- utes the thing is done but another little life is gone that need not have gone had there been any help near by.

Who does the medical and surgical work in India ~ A few names an' famous. ThlTe are certain centers where in season people flock in thousands for cataract and other special operations. The British Government has done wonders in placing hospitals for both men and women. The various missions have hospitals in many places and I have been astonished to see how far from overcrowded many of these hospitals are. We read of medical mis- .sions in India and picture women's hospitals too full to shut the doors, of women begging for op0ratjons, women begging to have their children treated. The need is greater and more fundamental than an over- crowded hospital. It is too often the doctor Miss Sahiba who is doing the begging. She is begging women to accept health at her hands. She is entreating men to let their wives stay in: hospital until they are cured. She is pleading with mothers to come into hospital and let the babies' lives be saved. I have known a missionary doctor to walk the streets of the village trying to coax the sick to take her medicine when no one came to her dispensary. That same doctor, MisR Sahiba has a full hospital today.

Some hospitals pay the women for coming in for their confinements.

Medical women in India must bo both physicians and surgeons and if, as is often the case, they are alone in a hospital they have to specialize in every branch, especially eye and gynecology.

As a rule chronic cases come to hospital rather than acute ones. Hence an epidemic of plague, cholera, small-pox or influenza may mean empty hospitals and patients dying in their homes.

Gynecological cases are in the majorit~T anil tpese poor WOU1eli will

undergo any length of treatment, medical or surgical. Hence the opportunity for pelvic surgery is almost unlimited. The women are learning rapidly bow much benefit can come from operative treatment and strange to say they have little fear of taking chloroform. So opportunities for surgical work are multiplying by leaps and bounds and whrn one contemplates the size of the field and the limited number of workers it may well make any surgically ambitious American woman spize a sralprl and book her baggage for India.

In my judgment the largest field and perhaps the most discouraging is that of obstetrics. Here we try to put our finger on the most vital and sensitiye point in all Indian woman's life. She lives for three things-to bear rhildrpn, to eat, and to sleep, and it is not chance that makes me place the childhearing first. She herself is willing to sacrifice eyerything for that. She is full of weird ideas and customs, and places her faith not on any new fangled Doctor Miss Sahiba, but on the omnipotent and omnipresent dhai or midwife. Go where you will you will always find the drai preceding you, leaving a trail of fever and inflammation.

The dispensary patients' begin tlJPir complaints with "'rhe dhai told me this and that," etc. Called to the home no dhai is to be seen hut they tell you that since the dhais haye been unable to help them they have called you.

The dhais may be indigpnous, meaning professional dhais born to their position just as dhabis and sais!'s and khansaumans are all laundry men, groomR and cookR.-bpcauRe thpir fathers are. These dhaais may bp trained or untrained. Government, especially in the Panjab, is trying with money and with patience to train all dhais away from the barbarous cu::;toms of their forebears. .

But it is slow work! They do not wish to learn and the prospective mothers do not care whether they learn or not. Hence, an untrained dhai is often raIled in prefpreTlcP to a traiTlrd one, be- cause her fee will be smaller. What part does a woman physician play in this sad drama T She may be called "the last resort." She takes over a small percentage of abnormal cases. The rest die. But the future has work in store, an enormous task These dha-is simply must be trained and trained well and it means years and years of deter- mined effort. The time will come whpl1 Indian dhais can take their place among the world's professional women, but it will only come by the self-sacrifice and perseverance of women physicians and trained nurses. At present they are an illiterate group of dirty, superstitious old women, often blind and sick, and the only Indian women today capable of handling properly a normal, midwifery case,

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

are the non-indigenous, usually Christian women, who have taken the regular course of training in medicine and surgery, midwifery and nursing in one of the established hospitals, and these women are too few even to fill the vacancies in our hospitals and dis- pensaries, let alone touching the great mass of humanity in their homes.

Speaking of training of dhais, makes me think of the need of sub-assistant surgeons and nurses. It is pressing. Who is going to help train them'

Gray's Anatomy is with us in India. Come on over and help us learn itl The rule in India is one medical woman to a hospital and that means" she runs the whole show." She is hospital superintendent, matron, head-nurse, undertaker, preacher and the entire board of directors in one. It is a very poor rule and will be changed.

A few women are in private practice, not connected with a hospital, mostly in the large cities, Bombay or Calcutta. Their practice is largely consultatory. 'l'hey are called in by men phy- sicians to see and examine parda nishins whom the men cannot see. They are expected to state their findings and are not asked to prescribe nor to follow up the case. The time is of course coming, when fuller confidence will be placed upon them and nor- mal medical practice can be established.

The need for medical women in India is much more than an opportunity. It is a triple necessity. First, we must convince the women that they need help. It is simply appalling how they sit in filth and ignorance· and in disease, and never dream that any thing could be different.

Second, we must be ready to give the help when they come for it, and oh, the hours in the dispensary, and the fast flying hours in the operating room where the good old U. S. A. smell of ether is 'usually only chloroform!

And third-wait, don't be in a hurry for third! It is such a sad third, this great army of incurables! Cancer, tuberculosis, deformities! They cling to your feet. They throng the hospital.

They offer you bribes from a pice to a thousand rupees!

God grant clearness of vision to every doctor Miss Sahiba in India to see beyond the "Gate," and courage of heart to hold these poor unfortuuates lovingly by the himd until they have passed through.

Do not come for money or for fame, but if you can come for love of Christ and humanity, come quicldy. There a,re so :wany waiting for you! -. .

and Religious Conditions in

BY REV. C. J. L. BATES, TOKYO, JAPAN I N 1910 Marquis Okuma wrote in his "Fifty Years of New Japan," "The old religions and old morals are steadily losing their hold, and nothing has yet arisen to take their places." President lbuka of the Meiji Gakuin, one of the leading Chris- tian educators in Japan, wrote in 1P~_f, "With the influx of western thought, not only have the ethical maxims that ruled the life of old Japan to a great extent lost their former power of command, but the foundations of the old systems have been shaken and new foundations have not yet been securely laid."

A student of the Higher Normal School of Hiroshima, who called on me at my home in Kobe, brought a bundle of English books, among which were Carlyle's French Revolution, a volume of George Bernard Shaw, a volume of Maeterlinck, and two or three other modern works of literature. He was a very intelligent fellow, and before long, we were discussing the deepest problems of morals and religion. Suddenly he said, "Sir, I think that morality is not necessary. It is only a prison house to bind us. All we need to do is to live from our sincere heart."

Thus, in rather quaint English, this young man gave expression to the characteristic mood of the Japanese student classes of today. It is the result of a reaction against the severe restraints of the old .rapanese systems, and of the influx of European naturalistic and materialistic art and literature. The religious and moral life of the old Japan was expressed in the four systems known as Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism and Bushido, the former two being more largely religious, and the latter two more purely ethical. In fact. in these four we find the religious element in decreasing, and the moral element in increasing ratio.

SHINTO is the systematization of certain naIve old Japanese religious ideas and practices, under the influence of Chinese philosophy and literature, which entered Japan in the early centuries of the Christian era. It is a purely national religion found only in Japan, and is based npon nature worship centered in the Sun, which in Japanese tradition was personified as a female deity, and was recognized as the progenitor of the Imperial family. To this nature worship was added a worship of heroes and ancestors.

S}1i.do emphasizes cleanliness of body and soul, and inculcates patriotism and loyalty, but it has no code of merals. This was regarded by the great Shinto scholar of the eighteenth century, 928 Motoori, as a mark of its superiority. .' Systems of morals," he said, "were invented by the Chinese, because the Chinese are a people without morals. But in Japan there is no necessity for a system of morals; for every Japanese will do right, if only he consults his own heart."

This naIve conceit must not be regarded as the deliberate judgment of the Japan('se at large, for they accepted Chinese ethics, and, for centuries, made them the basis of their moral cul- ture.

Shinto is highly polythristic, and teaches that the gods of heaven and earth watch the conduct of men, rewarding the good and punishing the evil. It also inculcates a belief in the reality of the soul and of its existence beyond the grave.

BUDDHISM has to a far greater extent ministered to the religious life of Japan than Shinto. It entered Japan in the sixth century, coming first from Korea and later from China. Japanese Buddhism belongs to the northern school, the so-called "Mahayana," or Greater Vehicle. In Japan, it is popularly considered as of two kinds, "jirki" and "tariki," meaning "selfpower" Buddhism, and "other power" Buddhism, referring to the method by which salvation is secured. The former is salvation through one's own power by means of meditation, which is taught and practiced by the Zen sects. The latter is salvation by means of faith in "Amida" Buddha, and is taught and practiced in the great Hongwanji sects, whose magnificent temples in Kyoto challenge the admiration of visitors from allover the world.

The former type is truer to original Buddhism. It reveres the historical founder, Gautama, but is without any definite thought of God. The latter is so different that it would seem more appropriate to call it Amidaism. It not only reveres but elevates to a position of supreme deity Amitabha Buddha, who, according to tradition in the remote past, when about to enter into his rest, made the great vow that he would not enter into the full bliss of Buddhahood until he had made provision for the salvation of all who would call upon his name. He remained true to his vow and, after many incarnations of self-sacrificing lives, he finally succeeded in heaping up so much merit that he became the great Amitabha Buddha of Eternal Life and Light, who offers to every man birth into his pure land of bliss.

In this highly developed doctrine of salvation by faith in " Amida, " Japanese Buddhism has traveled a long way from the atheistic religion of self-salvation, preached by the Indian saint Siddhartha. This later type of Buddhism, which holds the allegiance of the vast majori'ty of Japanese Buddhists, approximatesRo remarkably to Christianity that some are cnnvinced that there must· have been some historic connection. It makes room for the

God idea and teaches salvation by faith into a future life where the indiVidual retains his identity, and is not merely absolved into Nirvana. It is indeed a schoolmaster to lead the nation to Christ.

As a leading Japanese Christian scholar said to the writer some years ago; "Buddhism reveals the needs of the human heart, but Christianity alone is able to meet those needs."

Buddhism has a strong hold upon the unf.ducated and ignorant classes because of its emphasis upon salvation as a way of escape from this evil world, which it likens to "a house on fire," but it has little to offer as a system of morals for the life that now is, and hence has not greatly influenced the moral life of the educated classes.

CONFUOIANISM is regarded, not as a religion, but as ethical culture. During the feudal period Buddhism was established in Japan as the authorized religion, and the Chu Hsi School of Con- fucianism as the authorized system of moral culture. The great exponent of this school in Japan was Fujiwara Seika, who was born in 1561. He renounced Buddhism and gave himself wholeheartedly to the study and exposition of the Chu Hsi Commentaries on Confucianism. He recognized Heaven as supreme and emphasized virtue, the central idea being loyalty to one's rulers. Doubtless because of his emphasis on loyalty and conformity to regulations, his type of Confucianism was accepted and authorized by the rulers.

A century later a very different type of Confucianism arose, which was founded on the teaching of the Chinese philosopher, Wang Yang Ming. The great Japanese exponent of this school was Nakae Toju, the Sage of Omi. Nakae believed in God, sometimes calling Him" Heaven" and sometimes "the Supreme Ruler," describing God as transcendental, yet dwelling in the soul of man. He made a religious view of the universe foundational to his ethical teaching, in which conscience was central, and filial piety the supreme virtue.

Confucius has had a great day in Japan and has left a great legacy. It is recognized, even today, as having made the greatest contribution to Japanese ethics. The Imperial Rescript on Education, which forms the basis of moral teaching in the schools, was founded on Confucian lines.

Nevertheless, Confucius' day has passed. A few years ago Professor T. Inoue, the foremost philosophical critic in Japan, wrote an article on the Renaissance of Confucianism, which was in vogue some ten years ago. In it he defined the strong points of Confucianism as: (1) Being without superstition and withOut belief in miracles, (2) Teaching moderation as based on common sense, and (3) Being concerned with this world; and its weak points as: (1) Obscurity of the sense of individuality, (2) Lack

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN

of teaching as to the rights of man, (3) Lack of philosophical ideas,(4) Lac.k of scientific knowledge, (5) Reverence for the past without desire for development in the future, and (6) Imperfection as to public virtue. Despite the weakness of Confucianism, it was Dr. Inoue's opinion that the this-worldly form of morality, which was characteri:>tic of Confucianism, would be the future form of morality. In this we have not only a commentary on Confucianism but a re"cla~ tion of the attitude of one of the leaders of thought and most influential educators in modern Japan.

JAPAN AND THE WEST W#h the opening of Japan to foreign intercourse in 1853, streams of influence rushed in from western lands as a veritable flood. Intercourse with foreign countries was not only permitted but encouraged, and, in accordance with the coronation oath of the· Emperor in 1868, Japan proceeded to seek for wisdom and knowledge throughout the whole world.

The democratizing of the armies and the schools, by the establishment of universal military service and education, laid the foundations for the marvelous change and progress which we have witnessed in the past half century. The masses of the people have been emancipatedj but at the same time the high standards of the ruling classes that characterized the "Samurai" have suffered.

Japan is being commercialized through her contact with the West. The" Narikin," the parvenu of Japanese business, is the ideal of the youth of Japan today. "How to get rich" is the all-absorbing ambition of the great majority of Japanese young men.

Contact with the West has also led to the deterioration of Japanese artistic and literary standards. Quantity rather than quality is the watchword of production, and continental naturalism has been the most potent influence. Contact with Russian officers and soldiers during the Russo-Japanese war opened the way to a flood of Russian, French and German naturalistic literature that has been the bane of the students of Japan for the past decade. At the same time reaction from the severe social restraints of the past, which kept good women in the background and excluded them from the society of men, is bringing movements which are alarming not only to the more conservative, but also to the most liberal.

Japanese women must be more completely emancipated, and be given larger freedom in the social and even political life of the country, as well as large freedom in the selection or rejection of candidates for their hearts. But with the present chaotic condi-

tion in tl).e realm of moral and relgious ideas, liberty too often is license. One of the most alarming tendencies of the times in Japan is the decline in the spirit of reverence which was once so character" istic. Reverence for parents, for teachers, and for rulers was formerly the prevailing spirit. With the growth of individualism and commercialism, self is looming larger on the horizon of Japan.

Fortunately for the political life, Japan in these days of transition, has had a worthy center of loyalty in the person of the Emperor. In her moral and religious life she needs just such a center of loyalty and authority. The greatest need of Japan today is a permanent unchanging moral and religious standard. The appalling fact is that ninety per cent of the graduates of the universities and colleges in Japan today are avowedly without religious faith. The makers of the Japan of the past fifty years believed in "Heaven" or "the Supreme Ruler." The coming makers of Japan are to an alarm- ing extent without belief of any kind in God. What kind of a Japan will these men make~ In her Constitution, granted by the Emperor in 1889, it is written, "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order, and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

Shinto and Buddhism will not meet the needs of the new day in Japan. They strengthened the community and family life in Japan, and in their teaching of loyalty and filial piety have left an invaluable legacy. But there is needed today a religion that will recreate the individual heart, that will present an adequate standard of life.

Shortly after the Russo-Japanese war, Professor T. Inoue delivered an address on, "Religion after the War," in which he said that the religion of the future must be universal, moral and rational. These criteria represent the demand of the student mind in Japan today. Shinto and Buddhism cannot meet them. We must prove that Christianity can.

The universal intoxicating beverage in Japan is sake, as the universal non-intoxicating drink is tea. Sake is a clear yellow liquid, made from rice. It is sometimes called rice-beer, sometimes rice-brandy. It is a fairly strong liquor, but is free from drugs and adulterations, and, therefore, only moderately harmful in its effects on the system. In Japan even– one takes sake, at least nearly everyone who has gotten past childhood. The tax on sake produces an annual revenue of about Yen 100,000,000 ($50,000,000). In 1915 saM was manufactured to the amount of Yen 460,000,000 ($23,000,000) using rice to the value of Yen 48,000,000 ($24,000,000). It must be remembered that a dollar in Japan means as much in wages and in living expenses as five dollars in America. The ordinary laboring man is estimated to spend three yen a month on saM, or about one-sixth of his wages.

AT DANIEL'S HOME-BUILT BY THE PEOPLE IN CEN'l'RAL

An _African Autobiography A FRAGMENT BY DANIEL UHLANE. A CHRISTIAN CONVERT Presented by Rev. Donald Fraser. Nyasaland Chapter III-War After these alarms the elders of the village called me home to join a war party that was about to set out. So I left the mis- sion honse, and marched with the army.

This expedition had been called out by a man who had a quar- rel with his fellow villagers, and had come to the Ngoni to ask them to work out his revenge. He offered his services as a guide.

We made for Karonga, and spent ten days on the way, for it was our strategy to take a round about way so that the enemy might not hear of our coming. One day when we were building our sleeping sheds a cobra appeared in one of them. A witch- doctor was called, and he interpreted the omen in this way.

"Stop, this is good luck. You will also find an elephant in a game-pit on the path that leads to the lake. These are Chipatula and his son who go along with you." .

Then we rejoiced to know that our father was with us. And 933

indeed in the morning we did find an elephant in a game-pit, and took its tusks with us. Mter we had passed Nkata, and knew that we were getting near Karonga, we traveled only by night. Arriv- ing before the village we were to attack, we found that no. one suspected our approach. As the dawn broke we saw the village headman lifting up the stakes that had been placed in the path, lest his own people should receive a hurt from them. Then he entered the village, and returned with a pot of beer, and placed it outside the stockade. (This is a shameful story. But in these days. people lay in wait for their fellows as if they were wild game of the bush.) So he opened the village gate, and left it standing- open.

In that stockade many were slain. The chief, Karonga, fled to a neighboring hill. Girls, boys, and men were blotted out, but some were saved alive to be slaves, and were marched forth in the midst of the regiments. When we came to our booths, the slaves were divided out among the claimants, but the village was burned to ashes. Some of the people had fled to another stockade near Mbwana; further south, and there remained two days only, for the Ekwendeni regiments followed, and the refugees found there was no salvation for them.

We now returned home, and while we were still on the road, messengers were sent ahead to the chief to tell him that the army was approaching. They only told the chief's head wife and in- duna, and then returned to the army. As the fighters approached the chief's village, each one who had killed a man plastered his body and face with white clay, and those who had only wounded, plastered the right arm and one side of the face.

On my return I entered school again. But the school did not flourish in those days, for we were too occupied with war-war that slays men made in the image of God.

We had only been back a short time when again we heard the herald's call, "Uyezwana T", and then the summons to gather, and prepare food for the journey. .

This time we assembled at Solola hill, and there having built our sheds we waited the coming of the other regiments. When all had arrived, the great induna of the army, Msukuma Ndhlovu, sent out his heralds to proclaim: "Uyezwana 7 Tomorrow we go forth."

Then all the regiments got their loads together, and the free- born girls who were with us carried their calabashes of beer. Thus we marched across the Belele marsh. But here an angry quarrel broke out between the Moho regiments and those of Embangweni.

The dispute was over the right of precedence in following the companies from the royal village. We claimed first place, and so did Embangweni, but the induna decided that we should follow the

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

royal village, and then Embangweni, the Eutini, then Ekwendeni, and so on.

We marched across the Lundazi, where the Government station is now, and descended to Kazembe, but pll.ssed these villages for they paid tribute to the Ngoni. At last we came to Chipemhere. On the way we saw many elephants. The general ca:lled up th~ witch-doctors to explain why these elephants had passed through the chief's army, for there were witch-doctors accompanying us. They gave this meaning to the omen.

"As great as has been the number of elephants which have passed through the army, so great will be the number of captives that you will take. But sacrifice first the gnats you seized at Solola to the spirit of Zungwendaba [the reigning chief's father], that he may lead to victory the army of his child."

That evening all the men gathered and worshipped. Next morning the heralds proclaimed, "Uyezwana! Cook now, for tomorrow the army will attack the stockade of Chipembere." Then the air was filled with smoke, for the booths of the army stretched out in a line for about four miles. When we had eaten, we slept near a river Mangalozi, and when the cocks began to crow, the army flowed round the stockade like water. . Soon two men came from the village, going forth in the morning to hunt game. They passed right into the midst of the army suspecting nothing. For we had not begun to beat our shields, as the command had not been issued. They saw the general walking about among the regiments in hiding, and quickly it dawned on them that the Ngoni were there,' and they cried out. Then the general shouted, "Catch them." Immediately the army hearing the general's voice, believed that he had commanded to assault, and raising one yell together, and blowing their pipes, they rushed to the attack. The village was taken without much loss to us, only about ten men being killed. I had a narrow escape from being wounded, but the arrow that was aimed at me was caught on my shield. Msukuma now ordered the army to withdraw, for there were still four stockades to assault, and the river before us was full of crocodiles. Besides we now heard the beating of drums in Chipembere's village, and the alarm cries of the women. So all the regiments were ordered to approach the chief's village. We sat down surrounding the stockade. Above us great numbers of human heads were transfixed on the poles of the palisade. These were the heads of the Ngoni army of Mpezeni, who had attacked this stockade and had been defeated. I counted thirty heads on the stakes above me. When Msuknma saw this ghastly sight, he ordered us to re-

tire a little, lest our courage should melt away when we saw these heads. So we waited till about nine 0 'clock. Then the warriors murmured, saying, "Why have you left us under these slaves ¥ What are we waiting for1 Why are we sitting staring at one anotherT Let us fight at once."

Soon after ten 0 'clock the general ordered us all to st"and up ",ith our shields in our hands. Then he passed through the regiments giving them their places, while they shouted their defiant war-cries, "Mosi! Mo!", "Mwana mwana Kwichi!", "Nkabi! Nkabil Nkabil".

At last he cried: II Charge as one man."

With a shout the regiments rushed forward. But out from the stockade burst a volley of gun-fire. The bullets pierced the shields, and the bodies of the Ngoni.

This was bad for us Ngoni. Our fellows fell around us. Many were killed. We did not even touch with our hands that stockade of Chipembere.

The general now ordered us to retire, and while we rested a little he worshipped, and then ordered another assault, but with· a like deadly result. A third time we charged, but only to see . our men killed. Thirty of them were now lying dead.

Again the general worshipped the ancestral spirits, and then said to all the regiments, "Are you afraid?" They answered, "We fear nothing. We don't wish the heads of our men to be transfixed on poles. Let us charge again, and if anyone wishes to run away, he is no man of Mombera." So we rushed with one mind right into the heart of the village. Down had come the stockade, and in a moment we were within. Now the danger increased, and I was almost killed. A bullet from a gun smashed my spear, and passed through my left arm. But my life was saved for the bullet had spent its force on my spear. Had it not hit my spear, I should have been killed. A huge number of men and women were slain in Chipembere's, for the army had completely surrounded the stockade. The captives raised a great cry for the dead, and the army retained their wailing as a song which they chanted on their return. When the chief heard the news of the army, and all that had been done by the way, he smeared himself with black and white medicines, and came forth to see his soldiers. Then they reported to him the names of those of each regiment who had been the first to enter the stockade. The first was presented with an ox. The second with the hind leg of an ox, the third with the fore leg. I received the ox. Then the chief derided the elder warriors, because

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

they had allowed a mere child to go before them. When I rose and danced before him, he gave me further presents.

Chapter IV-An Awakening Mind Now I must cease to speak of war. I said that I was tn danger when the bullet struck me, but I had met a greater danger, in that I had given up school for war, and I was leading many lads astray. For it was a shameful thing not to be a reputed fighter, and the girls did not love a coward.

"If we marry a coward," they said, "who will help us with our work, our grinding, and our cooking1 The fighter gets slaves, and these will be our helpers. " So girls came to our village to be my wives. But my heart had no desire for them. I sent other girl messengers to them. to say that I did not wish to marry yet. I wanted to be a warrior, and feared if I married my power would vanish. This I did ten times.

Some of the elders then began to hate me, because I refused to have their daughters as my wives. But as for the lads, their sole desire was to be fighters, so they would have nothing to do with school. They said, "See Mtusu, [Daniel's early name] he has great reputation with the chief. Don't let us be silly by going to school."

Alas! I destroyed many souls that God woUld have drawn to Himself. I But a great thing happened to Daniel Mtusu.

One day I was sitting in the boys' house alone whE'n I remembered my Testament. I opened the basket in which it was kept, and taking the book, began to read in the Gospel of Mark. When I came to Chapter 1 verse 15, I heard these words, "The time is ful- filled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand. Repent ye and believe in the Gospel." I only understood a little these words, "The time is fulfilled,"

What was the meaning of "is fuIfilled"T I began to think, "Is this why the white man is saying that God desires our hearts that we may know Him T" It was Saturday when I thought of these words. But all this time I hated going to church to worship on the Sabbath. Next morning I saw the white flag that told us' that the day was Sabbath, so I rose and went to worship in the church. That day Dr. Elmslie was preaching from John 10:9, "I am the door, by me if any man enter in he shall be saved." These words entered my heart, and I was startled. I said: "Here is a great thing, greater than everything else, I must try to find out what this big thing is."

On Monday I went to the Europeans and said, "I want to teach in· school. ' , "All right," they answered, "Teach in the school at your own place Chinyera."

So on that day I entered on the work of teaching. But I wanted far more to be taught than to teach, so that I might understand those words of Mark 1 :10, and .John 10 :9. They stuck to me, and I wanted to find out what this big thing was.

One day we had a great dispute about the things that had been taught on Sabbath. We were speaking about the death of Jesus Christ. Some said, "This man Jesus whom the Europeans talk about as dying, died for the white man."

I answered, "You lie; that is not how it is. Jesus is the Son of God. God sent His Son into the world to die for the white men. They came to tell us the words they have received from God. Then when the late Mtusane died, he died for us Ngoni that we might worship our Mtusane.

Mtnsane will bring our message to Jesus, and Jesus will tell them to God His Father."

The dispute grew hot, alld at length we said, "Let us go to tbl' white man, and ask him."

So we went to the mission house and asked there. "You are all wrong," they said, "Mtusane was only a man, and he had not such authority. But Jesus is God and He died for us all, white and black alike." When they had finished speaking, I remembered John 10 :9, and I said to myself, "Does He ask that I should go to His dood He must be very gracious, if He thinks of black people. May I come to His door! How I wish I could see Him!"

Now I began to love being near the teachers, and I separated myself greatly from my fellows. Every day I returned very late to the boys'house, and all the villagers began to ask, "Why is it that when there is so much fighting, we do not see you' Have you become a slave of the white man T" I could only sit silent with shame. Sometimes my spirit rose within me to start off again to the wars. But in the mornings I always found mys,elf making my way back to the Europeans.

One day I took my gt;ln and went to shoot guinea fowl. When I arrived at the Kasitu river I killed ten wild ducks, and then having cleaned my gun, returned, and passed through the village of Chivnkutu Baloyi. Just as I got to the outskirts I heard Chivnkutu's induna, crying from the top of an ant-hill: "Muyezwana 7 Why are you sitting still. Maheyn has died at Moho." Then I saw the people moving out of the village with their shields, and saying:

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Let us make for Chinyera, and kill the people there, together with the white men."

I threw away my birds, and ran home with all speed and told Matandane [the other Kaffir teacher]. He climbed on to the top of a food-shed, and saw a war party approaching. Seizing his box, he fled for the hill Chituntali, calling out.

"Wait a bit, and you'll see how I shall shoot when they come up." We were rather surprised at him, but our wonder was greater when we saw the whole of the warriors scattering, for no cause that we could see. Some were even throwing away their shields and spears. Mterwards we heard how as they approached the mission house the glass windows were shining brightly in the sun. The men had never seen glass, and they cried out, "The house has turned into water. These people are wondermakers. " And in their awe the indunas came to make their peace with the Europeans.

But these marvels only isolated us Moho people from the rest of the tribe more than ever. No place was allowed for us in the common gatherings.

One day some Moho people crossed the Titimira stream to visit their friends. On their return a number of men lay in wait for them, and killed one of them, just because of our friendship with the European. Another day the same people killed yet another of our fellow villagers for the same reason. They accused us of having allowed the white men to settle in the country. They said, "you could have killed them, when you met them on the path at their coming. But now that they have settled among us they are constantly saying that we must give up raiding. They are bringing us all to poverty. Our wives are broken down with the hard work of drawing water and fetching firewood." So we Moho people became strangers to our own tribe, and the stigma is on us still. Now that the British Government has come into the land, we are accused of having invited them, and of having received money from them.

But we take comfort from the story of Jericho. For Rahab befriended the spies, and though she was a wicked woman, when the walls fell she was not forgotten. She alone was left in peace. The soldiers, perhfLps did not know about her, but the captain Joshua had not forgotten her friendliness to his messengers.

To return to niy story. After I had been teaching for a short time I was very glad when the Europeans called us to Njuyu to be taught there. At first I was the only one called, but afterwards another followed. Then we were each paid six yards of calico. We had no idea at that time of the values of money. On our way home carrying our calico my companion said,

"Let us sit down, and spread out our cloth th~t we may see it. " Thi's was done.

"See now," he said, "they have given us this calico, but we brought nothing to buy it. Let us show it to our elders that they may know that we are in disgrace with the Europeans because we are in possession of cloth that we did not buy. We shall be in difficulties if our elders refuse to pay up for our quarreL"

"If you know that this is how the matter lies," I said, "it would be better for us to go back now with the cloth, and return it to the Europeans. I don't want to be in disgrace because I have cloth which I did not buy. They gave it to us, we did not steal it."

" No, no," said my friend, "don't let us go back with the cloth. At Bandawe I saw a man going up to speak to the white man, and he set his dog on him to bite him." Just let us keep quiet. We won't tear up the cloth, only let our elders see it."

So home we went, and gave the cloth into the safe keeping of our parents.

Next morning I sought out my teacher Mr. Scott, and I asked him, "Why did you give us the cloth 1 Do you wish to buy sheep or goats with it, and bring them to you 1"

"When did I give it to you 1" he asked. "Yesterday you gave us each six yards." Then he roared with laughter. "No, no, my child," he said, "It's yours. You have been helping us to teach the children in school. That is your pay." Now I understood, and went and explained it all to my companion. Yet in spite of all this, we did not venture to divide that cloth for four months. Another story of my ignorance. It was about that time that we began to build a brick school at Chinyera. I am ashamed to tell the tale of my treatment of my teacher who tried to open my eyes to see the Bright and Morning Star. Mr. Charles Stuart was building the school, and he had chosen me to be a foreman to go with a band of men to get bark for binding the sca,ffolding. Twice I went out with my men and brought back bark. But there was a great noise of beer-drinking in my village. So I entered the house where the beer was. In the morning I had not been there, and my friends had set aside some beer for me. I drank until I was intoxicated, and then I forgot all about my work. I took up my "gubu," and climbing to the top of an ant-hill, I sat down, and began to sing. Now some people went to Mr. Stuart, and told him that Mtusu had left his work, and was sitting on an ant-hill, playing his "gu-bu" and singing. Mr. Stuart started off to see me, and cried out, "Come here." I laid down my "gubu," and came to him.

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Why have you left your work, and why do you sit here idling?" he asked.

"I made two journeys, and am now drinking," I answered.

"I am sitting here because the beer is here."

"Clear out," said Mr. Stuart. "There is no more work for you. " And he took me by the scruff of the neck and ran me off.

But my temper was up, and I got hold of an axe, and deter- mined to cut at him with it. We had a fierce struggle, and I ran away.

When sense came back to me after the effects of the beer had passed, I saw the evil thing I had done to my teacher. Filled with shame I went to Mombera, the chief, and stayed there for four days until my mother came to fetch me back. Then I went to Mr. Stuart's house, and said to him, "Teacher, I have done you a great wrong. It was all because I was drunk."

He quickly answered, "Yes, you did wrong. Get back to your work." I So I started work again. But I am still filled with shame when I remember these things. Black fear gets hold of me lest these passions grip me again. Beer was my great enemy. I fear to touch it lest it steals my sense, and my life, and sends me back to serve the devil as his soldier. '

Chapter V-The Decision Althofigh I was a mission teacher, I was really a teacher of Satan. For in these days I was betrothed to five girls besides having the wife who is still with me. Here I am filled with wonder, for I was the most ignorant of men, yet God came to my ignorance using the simple ways for the ignorant. For though I taught I knew nothing.

Thus it was that one night in 1894, while I was asleep, these words came to me, "Daniel, how many wives have you?" I answered, "I have five girls betrothed to me, and one wife who is with me." Then the word said, "Stop." A second time I heard the word, "Daniel, how many wives have youT" "Five and the wife who is with me."

"Stop." Six times that night I heard the message, and when I had replied, the word said, "Stop." In the morning I told my wife about these matters. Then she knew that I wanted to leave off these girls, because of the words that had come to me in the night. So she said to me,

"If you renounce these girls, I shall go back to my own home. I don't want to cook and sweep alone. I refuse to do it." I ar- gued with her, but she only said, "No."

Now I was greatly troubled, and I wrote to Mawerera [the head teacher and the first Ohristian] asking him to try and instruct my wife, and I told him what had happened in the night. But although she was called by him, and taught by him, she refused to change her mind. She continued to say, "I will go back to my home, if Daniel gives up these girls."

This greatly depressed me, but I remembered the words of Matthew's gospel that a man's foes shall be those of his own household. Yet I could not get that word out of my mind, "Stop." I thought I should wait till I should see whether my wife would not change her intention. But the village elders confirmed her, for they had no wish to see me with only one wife.

At this time we had one child, Aaron, who was still a little distressed lest he should die. I was rea.ding about the works of Jesus Ohrist how He healed the sick, and raised the dead. I read baby. He became terribly ill, and my wife and I were greatly in the gospel of Luke, chapter 7, verses 1 to 10, but without much faith. I doubted and feared, yet wished with much wondering that He might hear my prayer. So o",?-e night, when we were broken down with the constant cries of the child, I said, "The child will die, but let me try to pray." To this my wife agreed, but she would not listen to my prayer. Indeed up to that night she had never prayed. I said, "If Thou didst so to the child of the centurion, and if Thou art the Author of everything, as it is taught us, then save my child quickly. If Thou wilt save this child, I will be thine, and my wife will be thine and the child will be thine. And so my wife and I shall have one mind, and I will renounce. those to whom I am be- trothed. Amen. "

We sat quietly, and then to my wonder, for it was not vex:y seemly, we both slept. A long sweet sleep came to us, and to the child also. As the dawn drew near I seemed to dream, and then wakened suddenly. I remembered the child and his great sickness, and I rose weeping, for I thought that the child had died while we slept. When I looked at him, the mother was still sleep- ing, and the baby was in a heavy sweat, the perspiration running like water on to the mat. But the life of the child had returned.

I took him up, and did not wait to blow up the fire. Then the mother wakened, and cried, "Is the child deaM Water has been pouring from him."

"Take the child," I replied, "He is alive. That water is his . sweat." She wept, and asked me to blow up the fire. I did so,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and then we were able to look on our boy. We saw that he was well, and' we gave him milk, which he drank nicely.

I sat quiet, looking at my wife. At length she said, "I greatly erred about that dream of yours. And see the child has recovered because of your prayer. I shall stay with you, though you give up all the girls you have betrothed. Should my father and mother come to confirm me in myoId refusal, I shall answer them nothing. Serve God along with me."

So I prayed again, and said, "Now I know Thee, and I am Thine. I swear I will not leave Thee. Keep me till I rest in my grave. The child is Thine. Keep him till he grows to know Thee and to be Thy slave. Thou hast shown '1'hyself to me, the chief of sinners. I will be Thy slave forever."

That morning I went to Dr. Steele, and told him the whole story of my wife, and of the sickness of my child.

"Let us pray," he said. "All, no! you will pray."

So I prayed with a great peace in my heart, and then he prayed, and said, "Thou revealest Thyself by many ways. Thy paths we cannot measure. Be with him all the time, and with the child. Amen. " '

Now the marriages of these girls had been arranged by their parents, and they were about to be sent on to me, so I asked Dr.

Steele to help me when I told the parents that I would not have them. But he was not at all sure about my duty, and spoke hesi- tatingly about polygamy.

"No! no!," I cried. "All 'night long I struggled with that question, 'How many wives have you?' I cannot go back."

"Well," he said, "th~re is going to bea meeting of the mis- sionaries at Ekwendeni. Dr. Laws, and Dr. Elmslie are coming.

I shall speak with them, and if they agree that you should leave off these girls, I shall write you a letter at once. But if they agree with me you will also obey."

So I waited as my teacher had told me, and he went to Ekwen- denio On the fourth day he wrote to me to say that all the mis- sionaries agreed that I ought to do as I had determined. I sent off messengers to the parents of the girls at once, to tell them that they were not to send their daughters to me, for I did not wish to marry them. When the girls heard this they came to me, asking me if it was true that I had sent such a message to their fathers, and I told them, "Yes, it is true. Go away, and marry other husbands, but you won't marry me."

Then they all wept. It came of their ignorance. But I was set free, and the parents raised no objection, for I had not yet sent the cattle for the dowry. In those days, you understand, it

was the women who chose their husbands, and men who had a great reputation were picked by many girls.

Chapter VI-Baptism Now after some days had passed I asked for baptism, for at that time we had no catechumens' class. On the 5th of February, 1895, I was baptized. No others were received on that day but myself, and my child.

When the service was over I returned home with joy, and entering my house began to read in the Gospel of John. While I was still reading I saw a vision. I was not asleep, my eyes were open, and I saw a Person.

He said, "I am He in Whom you have believed. Yau need not ask. See, I am that Jesus Whom you have covenanted to serve and love." In the room there was a great light, and my heart was filled with a great joy. I began to sing the hymn, "Oome to Jesus just ilOW. Then I knew that I was with the li"ving Jesus, and my heart cried out that He might not leave me. I began to read in my Bible and see there the excellency of Jesus. I called to my brothers to come to my house that I might tell them the wonderful things of this Gospel that filled my heart.

Three of my brothers began soon after this to teach in school, and one who was a polygamist, began to put away his wives. So the goodness of God, when one was clinging to Him just a little, began to cleanse everything about one. So in our village people began to follow Ohrist, and my three brothers applied for baptism.

They were called to Mora, and there along with Jonathan Chirwa they were baptised. Oh the joy, when I saw my brothers entering on the good way! .

But the old people of the village were not pleased, and they said that Daniel is leading many astray, and they counted me as a murderer, a real murderer. Yet we had nothing but peace, though people said many things against us. Our hearts drew near to the gate of the knowledge of the sweetness of the Gospel. And there is nothing in the world that beats the sweetness of it.

Now I taught every. morning in the Chinyera school. At mid: day I went to Njuyu mission station to be taught there myself, and in the evening I taught in the Maumba school, and then returned home. This return journey in the evening was to prove a little dangerous to us. For one day when David and I were on our way home, a man met us on the path and warned us to be careful, for there were many who plotted to kill us, because we had taken up customs that were different from those of the country. "Beware,"

he said.

His words depressed us somewhat, for already others had been killed for this very reason. So I said to David,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Come let us pray. God will deliver us so that no one will kill us. Let us sit down and have prayer."

So we spoke with God, and then I said, "Come along. What does it matter though danger appear.

God will protect us."* .

As we passed through Chiwazo's village we found that Muzi- kobola Jere was there along with a number of young men, drink- ing beer in a house. We had just gone beyond the confines of the village when we heard some one shouting, "Is it you who tell the people that they are not to become polygamists ~ You are ruining the chief's country," he said.

As soon as my friend heard these words, he bolted. .It was getting dark now, and some cried, "Let us kill him."

But the others protested, saying, "No, no. Let us thrash him soundly." So they beat me, and forced open my mouth, and fed me with spittle. The villagers thought I was killed, and they sent off to Njuyu to spread the news. My friend, too, confirmed it, for he told how he had seen me caught and threatened.

The affair roused the indignation of my fellow villagers, and they cried, "Come let us fight these people."

So they gathered in the night, and as they drew near they found me, and asked me all about my treatment, and I told thelllj in detail. They then surrounded the village under the leadership of Mawelera. We agreed not to use our spears to hurt anyone un- less we were attacked. We only wished to seize the cattle, and Mawelera warned us that in no case must any woman be hurt.

We drove the cattle from the kraal, and though the villagers at- tacked us, none of us were wounded, for they seemed to aim at our bodies with their clubs, and not at our heads.

Next day they went off to Mperembe (the late chief's brother), and told him how the people of Moho had entered their village.

Mperembe expressed great surprise at this, "for," he said. "all the children of Moho have given up beer. You must have started the quarrel. Wait till I send my men to enquire into this affair."

Presently his messengers came to us and asked us about the matter and when they had heard all we had to say, they told Chiwazo's people that they were clearly to blame, for they had begun the quarrel and now they should pay up to the village they had wronged.

So they brought a cow and a goat, as payment. The cow we returned, but we accepted the goat, and there the matter was ended.

Evangelization in

BY REV. THOMAS M. CHALMERS, NEW YORK Director of the N~w York Jewish Evangelization Society A FRIEND said years ago in a letter to the writer, "It seems to me that intercessors for Israel have always been men of tears. " It is a striking thought. One recalls at once Moses, Samuel, Elijah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Jesus, Paul. Out of blood and tears has come every victory for God in Israel. Where much is put intQ the work, there is great gain. No victory can be expected without struggle; no fruit without tears and death. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

Jesus Christ died for Israel. Other men, following in His train, have given strength and life for the Jews. The result is a great harvest. The Jewish mission field has been the most fruitful mission field of modern times. In proportion to the total number of Jews in the world, the converts to Christianity since the year 1800 have been much larger than the percentage of converts among heathen or Moslems. Here is the encouragement of actual victory. God's promises reveal that the Jewish mission will be the first to arrive at its goal in the actual conversion of the entire nation. After Israel's conversion the nations return to God. (See Romans xi; 12, 15.) The trumpet of divine providence calls for advance.

There are about fifteen milllions of Jews in the. world. Nearly 3,500,000 of these find their homes in America. They have spread all over the country, so that 161 cities and towns have at least 1,000 Jews each. Greater New York has over 1,600,000 and unless hindered by the government a new immigration will soon begin. In Poland alone 400,000 Jews are awaiting transportation to come to America. Five years of unrestricted immigration might mean a Jewish popUlation here of five or even six millions.

Here are Jews now from all parts of the earth. They represent all conditions, all trades, all grades of intelligence from the most ignorant pedlar or fish-woman to the university professor. Nearly every form of philosophy ever taught has its Jewish students here. These millions are without Christ-"lost sheep. " There is for them no salvation but by the Cross. As a believing Jewish friend said to the writer lately, "No people is so shepherdless, no race so dissatisfied with itself '01' so little fed by its leaders." God has brought these millions here that the Christians of America may give them the Gospel. Their leaders propose to dechristianize America. Are Christians ready to meet the issue T 946 Consider the difficulties of this great field. The first is the separateness of the Jews. They count themselves, and God counts them, exclusive. Seldom wili they enter a church. They need the Gospel presented in different form from the Gentile nationalities. There must be separate mission work in behalf of Jews, as with Poles or Chinese, only with stronger reason. Difference of language requires this, also, while their scattered condition makes it difficult to maintain missions for them except in the larger towns. It is not easy for the few missionaries to reach out and touch the scattered units in ten thousand towns and villages.

Other difficulties grow out of the amazing Jewish ignorance of the Scriptures, their unbelief and atheism, self"righteousness and self-sufficiency, contempt for the Christian missionary whether Jew or Gentile, the new national spirit due to Zionism, and the awful prejudice against Christ and Christianity, because of centuries of persecution and ignorance of what true Christianity is. These hindrances, with others unmentioned, render the Jewish mil3sion field, after the Mohammedan, the most difficult in the world. This array of difficulties should convince everyone that ihis field calls for master workers, men of ability and spiritual power, fitted by special training to lead such a people to Christ. At the same time there is room for all sorts of talent, but above all every worker must be upright in character and full of the love of Christ.

On the side of the churches there are hindrances due to ignorance of the Jew and of Israel's place in the plan of God. The unkind attitude of many so-called Christians toward the Jews greatly injures missionary effort. The indifference of pastors and of great churches holds multitudes of Christians aloof from all interest in efforts to evangelize the Jews. Sentimental overdoing of kindness to Jewish converts also helps to unsettle them, puffs up their pride and often leads to the wrecking of their Christian profession. All this greatly hurts the cause of Jewish missions.

In the face of all these discouraging aspects of the field there are reasons for great encouragement. God has given particular promises to the Jews and they stand in a special relation to His plan of blessing for the world. They often receive the Gospel message with great eagerness. The converts have peculiar zeal for Christ, and three times as many converts enter the Christian ministry as of believers from among the heathen.

Important work is being done for the Jews in America. Although totally inadequate to the need, yet nearly thirty missions are at work from sea to sea. They reach the Jews by preaching in mission halls and on the street, by visitation work and the scattering of Scriptures and other literature, and by medical work and

classes for women and children. The mails are also used to send tracts to many Jews all over the land.

These forms of work have had larger results than would be acknowledged by .Tews or recognized by many Christians. The impossibility of gathering converts into separate congregations makes it difficult to "show" results. Besides, the influence of this sowing of the seed reaches far beyond the present reaping of con- verts. The Jewish mind and conscience are being sub-soiled with gospel truth in preparation for the future mass conversion of the nation. This is the most important consequence of gospel work among Jews. The bitter opposition of Jews, especially of the leaders, reveals what they fear from this work. This is eloquent testimony to the effectiveness of this gospel effort.

For true advance we need urgently more prayer, more trained workers, the spiritual upbuilding of converts and larger resources of money and equipment. Other needs are important, but these are first and imperative.

There should be more prayer in the churches, among the workers and by the converts. The deepening of spiritual life in the workers would mean far more power for the work. Such life would strengthen the converts and lead them to a firmer grip on God. When converts and laborers lead lives of victory the re- sult will be far greater influence with the Jews who hear the Gospel.

A higher standard of Christian living is demanded for mission- aries and converts.

More workers are urgently needed. Men of heroic mold will find here a sphere for true sacrifice. Trained workers, able to undertake real work for Christ in close grips with bitter foes, are in great demand. Women filled with the tender love of Christ are needed to reach out to the suffering and needy. A training school is a great necessity to fit workers for their work. This is a matter for united effort by mission boards. A way must be found to train future laborers, or 1he Jewish work will go on only in a stumbling fashion. – Larger investments of money are sorely needed. The Chris- tians of Great Britain have for many years expended far greater sums for work among the Jews than we in America have done.

About ten times as much money is yearly invested in the Jewish field abroad as in this country. Their greater success is due in part to this fact. With better equipment and more laborers there could be an immediate large extension of the work all over our land.

The outlook is most hopeful. The Jews need the Gospel.

Many of them are hungry for something better than they find in Jewry, and many are accepting Christ.

IN AN AMERICAN MISSION HOSPITAL IN

A Red Crescent Nurse in Turkey· The Effective Work of a Graduate of a Mission Training School BY ISABEL TROWBRIDGE MERRILL. AINTAB. TURKEY A T the entrance of Turkey into the great war, our mission hospital at Aintab was requisitioned by the Red Cross for military purposes. Ever since then it has been constantly filled with soldiers, but it has not been the only military hospital in the city. As cases of disease increased in the army, our American hospital was set apart for surgical cases only, and all others were sent to the six or seven Red Crescent or government hospitals. The government had no competent nurses and as Miss Trowbridge, the superintendent of the American hospital, was aln!ady overworked they tried to find a native nurse.

A class of Armenian girls had just completed their course in our Nurses' Training School, but even before they received their diplomas, one member of the class, Annitsa by name, consented to accept the position of head nurse in the main Red Crescent building. She had had some years' experience in our hospital and training under American doctors and nurses.

The position which Annitsa undertook to fill was an unusually difficult one. The doctors, orderlies and most of the patients were • The TlIrks could not bring themselves to use the Christian term "Red ero…. ao call their OrpniutiOD for the service of the sick and wounded soldiers the "Red Cl'escent." It baa often cooperated with the American Red Cross and in some places has done efficient aerrice.

Tnrks, while she was an Armenian, a Christian and "only a girl." There had been no supervision of the wards. Everything was in chaos. Moreover it was impossible to get anything done without an enormous amount of red tape, for the hospital was under the Fourth Army Corps with headquarters at Aleppo, the capital of the province, sixty miles away.

The conditions in the hospital almost defy description. Most serious of all was the criminal disregard of the nature of the disease in the housing of the patients. She found the wards so crowded that five patients to three beds or three to two was the rule. In one building the dead were buried at night, supposedly in the yard, that outsiders might not know the fearful death rate. Typhus, cholera and other contagious cases were in bed with cases of pneumonia, malaria 0 .. <lther less serious fevers. Of ·course the lighter cases soon contracted the contagious diseases and died. There were no sheets on the beds in some buildings, making a change impossible without ripping, washing and making over a mattress, and this was seldom done. There were no bathing facilities beyond the pump in the yard and sick soldiers were driven to it stripped, while a convalescent pumped or splashed cold water over them. The clothing of contagious cases was thrown out on the hillside; the sewers of the hospital emptied on the surface of the ground just outside the hospital gates. The wasfe water from the washroom collected in fetid pools dug by the soldiers. In some buildings there were no toilet arrangements, unless possibly for the able bodied patients. The common practice was to use the floor of the ward; an9 for many weak pat~ents who could not leave their beds there was no provision. The stench in the wards and all about the place was unspeakable. Flies swarmed everywhere. An empty Y. M. C. A. room was being used in a feeble attempt to segregate the cholera cases, but this was in such a condition that, both because of the filth and also because of their horror of the disease, the doctors refused to enter the room. They would stand at the door, with their hands clapped over their noses, roaring out questions, orders and abuse at the ignorant orderlies. There was one thermometer for two hundred patients and Annitsa was expected to take all the temperatures herself. Had she done this. morning and evening, it would have fully oCcupied her time.

The arrangements for feeding the poor wretches were utterly inadequate. There were very few utensils or dishes. Food was carried and even served in old kerosene cans cut in two. A weak patient would often be brought in and left twenty four hours without food, becanse, forsooth, the Ser Tabib (head doctor) had jnst been there and given his orders and would not come again till the next day, the rule being that no patient might have food until the

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURkEY

doctor had seen him. Often they were past all need of food or medicine when the doctor finally came.

There were storerooms in the hospital piled to the ceiling with copper dishes, clothing and silk and satin covered bedding, taken as loot from the wealthy Armenians who had been exiled, but owing to mismanagement and lack of coordination these stores lay un- touched, while the patients had to be put to bed naked for lack of clean clothes, and to lie in beds which the indifferent orderlies would not or could not cleanse.

One of our students, whose father was one of the most im- portant and wealthiest Beys in the city, came to see me one day.

He had been working in our pharmacy in order to learn the pro- fession and had recently been drafted and was working in the Turkish hospital. I asked him if he was in the drug room. "Oh, no," he replied, "I am a clerk. The rule is that the druggists not only make up but administer the medicine, and it is so dirty there that I cannot do that." Then he added with a smile, "It is not like our hospital."

This was the state of affairs that our young Armenian nurse had to face almost singlehanded. Her only assets were a fine cli- mate, good weather and her own courage and capability. There were also several Armenian women who tried to help, though they were hardly more than scrubwomen.

Annitsa first told the head doctor that the contagious cases -must be removed and segregated.

"But we have no room-no place to put them" was the ob- jection. .

"No matter, lay them out on the ground" was her instant reply, "that would be better than this."

Strange to say, the self-important, pompous officials did as the Armenian girl told them. They secured army tents and Imt the typhus cases out on the ground, and so hardy were these men that, once out in the pure air, some of them recovered. There was an almost immediate change in the death rate, as those in the hospitals now had some chance to recover. Annitsa then called in a number of Armenian exile women and had them clean up. They did it every day and all day. Some of the satin bedding, and rich cloth- ing was sold and the proceeds use to buy cotton cloth. Six or eight women were employed to sew. Sheets were made and night shirts and towels-by the dozen. The scrub women were gradually trans- formed from ragged refugees into neatly dressed nurses. Uni- forms were made for them of white homespun cotton with blue pin- stripe; even caps made their appearance. Annitsa planned, cut out and fitted all the aprons, and uniforms. At first she received in- sults. and the vilest proposals from the men about the place, even from officials, but her dignity soon put a stop to this and she be-

came "Annitsa Hanum" (lr Lady Annitsa. ""What she says goes" became the attitude of all, from the doctors to the meanest worker.

She asked for brushes and disinfectants. "Those are things which we cannot give you" was the reply. So she sent to Aleppo for brushes, in the meantime having the women scour their hands with earth and sand. When she insisted on the need of boric and carbolic, the head doctor told her to "get some potted plants for the windows; they will take away the smells" t It was soon no longer true that" no one left the hospital except on a bier," as the soldiers used to say.

Much pleased by the new regime, the doctors decided that .Annitsa could do still more, and added building after building to the number under her care, until she became superintendent of seven buildings, some of them a quarter of a mile apart. She spent all of her time from early morning until after sundown in going from one to another, supervising, taking temperatures, looking after the sewing, the meals and many other things.

In all matters Annitsa had to act cautiously, lest she should displease the authorities and be dismissed and then exiled. Whenever possible she was given her Sunday afternoons off and at her request the sewing women were not required to sew on Sundays. This was granted only after repeated requests, but shows how much Annitsa was respected.

What was her reward for all this Herculean labor, for I am sure the Augean stables were not comparable with her task1 Her salary was the princely sum of three liras a month, on a generous estimate the equivalent of $6.60, as paper money had dropped to less than half its value in gold. But this is not all. Deportations had begun in our city. All Christians were being exiled except those in government employ as soldiers, druggists and some artisans. The people of Annitsa's city ward were told to go. All her relatives were among the number. In vain she saw the doctors, the important men of the ward and of the city, the police, in vain she pleaded for her aged mother. It was of no avail, "They must go," and go they did into the southern deserts. Two young children of her brother were spared and, in addition to her work, she had the care and support of these little ones. She used to cook the children's food after coming home at night, making enough to last them for breakfast and lunch the next day. Yet with all this she was not bitter, only hurt that when she was doing so much, she had not been given the consideration afforded even the common soldiers whose families were not deported from the city.

The willing service of Annitsa and of her assistants to the soldiers, all of whom had suffered inconceivably at the hands of the Turks, is one of the finest examples of Christian grace and training that I have ever seen.

® @ ~."w

B .E. . S'T.=M~'BWTO"H"O"D• • •"S..Goo . .. O..

..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 224 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SHUT-INS THE FOUR WALLS OF OPPORTUNITY I ~ "To the east a wall, to the west a wall, to the north a wall, § tthoetsheesasomuethfoaurwawll,a'l'lsSaOhvdeo sboemcoemlievebsust eeemntratoncbees btooubnoduend,dlyesest _=.:=._=_.– opportunity for those who entered in to minister, and to those prisoners whose unconquerable spirits have defied four-walled == confines and gone forth into world-wide service. IIIIDII Ida Gracey's Dream of careful examination, he shook his head hopelessly, and Ida Gra- THE quick tap of crutches was cet knew that he was trying to on the stairway. The faces of tell her very gently that the four walls of that hospital room' would the girls who. waited lighted with henceforth be the boundaries of eager, spontaneous welcome. her life.

"Here she is 1" one of the group Never was there a girl who acclaimed joyfully. "We're sure to loved light and laughter and God's have a good time if Ida goes," and outdoors more than did this girl they were off for a jolly boating who was to be shut in from it all. party. Bravely she heard what the great doctor had to say. All of the The tap of Ida Gracey's crutches heroic fortitude which was hers by was never a bid for sympathy, but right of inheritance from both her a forerunner of the entrance of a father and mother, who had done radiant personality. The attack of valiant missionary service in Inscarlet fever which left her lame dia, was challenged now. Then her for life when she was but a tod- unconquerable spirit flashed forth dling baby, did not rob her of one and she said: whit of her vivacity. Liveliest of the lively party of girls at the "I will not be cut off from my beautiful Thousand Islands on the customary life and buried before St. Lawrence was she. Swift as my time. This room shall be my the swiftest was her boat, merry parlor where my friends may come as the merriest her banjo. as usual."

During the years of her early Noone ever felt that it was a girlhood she took her part in the duty to go to that "parlor." From world's work and play. Always that day forth it became a popular there was the hope that some one resort. Said one friend who linof the many eminent specialists gered there: whom she consulted would find the cure. "There are people who would pay more for a seat at this bed- Then came the day when, after side than for a box at grand she had gradually grown more and opera." . more helpless, a great surgeon came to her room in the .Clifton To that room came the strong Springs Sanatorium. After hours and the well to find cheer and ~

comfort and blessing unspeakable. little, broken, suffering, crippled Eager children, sure of a welcome, girls,-into this first home for cripbrought their dolls, their Teddy ples in all China. Shut in one Bears, their kittens and their little room, shut out from all chance for chicks. Flowers, autumn leaves, active work, as the world would the Jack-o'Lanterns of Hallowe'en, say, she steadfastly faced the door the glories. of red and green of the opened to her, and never was she Christmas time, the lilies of East- disobedient to her heavenly vision. er, came from far and near, vying With all the earnestness of her inwith each other in making the tense, unselfish soul she prayed for seasons glorious in that lame girl's the establishment of this home for crippled girls in China. With all room. The little Italian boy who the winsomeness of her radiant danced and sang for guests below personality she told her dream to wanted to go up to dance and those who came to her bedside. sing for "her." A judge of the Empty handed she gave herself to Supreme Court stopped off on his the task. As she prayed, gifts came. The superintendent of the way across the State to his bench, sanatorium brought his tiny that he might have the privilege daughter close to the bed and a of a few moments in that room. big gold piece dropped from the baby hand to the pillow beside the "She was the jolliest girl, and white face with its shining eyes. nobody else ever could be so Women of wealth brought their patient and sweet" said the. win- jewels to her. In answer to her dow cleaner. prayers gifts came from far and near. "Never," said the medical super- It was the great year of Jubilee intendent as he came from a half of the Women's Foreign Missionhour in her room "have I seen ary Societies. Meetings were begreater suffering or greater brav- ing held in hrge cities all over the ery." country. In a darkened room in the Clifton Springs Sanatorium a Invariably those who went in to thin white hand exultantly waved "cheer her up" found that it was a check for one thousand dollars. she who cheered them. "See," she said to a friend, During the days and nights as "don't you want to look at it-my she lay on her bed suffering such check for one thousand dollars excruciating pain yet surrounded which I am sending to buy the always by such love and care, land. I am having a jubilee all Ida Gracey's thoughts turned con- of my own." stantly to the crippled girls in China. She saw them in her Joyfully she sent it to China. dreams-baby girls cast out to One thousand dollars was the die in that terrible baby pond price of the site on which was that· back of Dr. Mary Stone's hospital in China; helpless girls crippled baby pond back of Dr. Mary for life by disease or cruel treat- Stone's hospital. The site was ment, with no tender arms. about purchased. With faith unwaverthem, no flowers along their way, ing, the frail, suffering girl in no love and care. She thought of America persisted in the work for them by day, and at night in her the suffering girls of China. Now dreams they were before her. Then that the land had been purchased, the terrible dreams changed to she began to pray for funds that beautiful visions. Behold, she saw the home might be built. That laborers come to fill in the baby darkened room seemed to have pond. She saw carpenters come wireless connections with the ends to build a house on that site. She saw doctors and nurses and teach- ers come to gather in tenderly the

BEST METHODS

of the earth and with heaven their mother and said: "Don't you itself. Gifts continued to come un- think ,it would be nice to put it in til the two thousand dollars need- your cripples' fund as mother's ed for the building fund was in contribution ?" hand. Ida Gracey's dream had come true. By faith through "Why, yes! Lovely I" she said. prayer she had accomplished the And with that key word of her work given her to do. life on her lips, Ida Gracey en- tered into life eternal. One night in the stillness her At Kiukiang on the banks of the sister bent low over the frail "lit- Yangtze stands a home for criptle white lilac" as a friend called pled children-Ida's dream – come this flower-like girl. She spoke of a small sum of money left by true, her prayer answered.

"Teil us about them"-we asked of a group of missionary leaders- "about some of those beautiful lives that have been made perfect in suffering. Hidden away from the light have been many who have wrought marvelously. Tell us what you do to reach the "shut-ins" and give us some of the rare stories of what they have done to reach the world." In the answers that have come are humor and pathos and enough methods of work to give a new program to missionary societies and churches.

SWITCH BOARD SERVICE FOR In addition to letters of inspira- tion, assistance is needed in prac- SHUT INS tical lines. Our doctors should be kept in touch with doctors at The switchboard in the tele- home, ' our mIsSIOnary, teachers phone office is the link between crave the stimulus of contact with folks who need each other. It con- progressive educators. Our nurses nects consumer and supply. Such and hospital workers require hos- service is possible for the Shut In. pital supplies, our Sunday-school From the confines of one house to leaders over there would be re-in- the breadth of the world, from forced spiritually and mentally, association with only the little cir- were they in correspondence with cle of home to contact w:ith alert modern leaders here. Teachers men and women of big hearts and would welcome simple gifts for big tasks, sharing their activity, their pupils. We suggest thereone with them in the upbuilding fore to Shut Ins this opportunity of the Kingdom of God,-is not for invigorating service-personal this a proposition that invites to correspondence with missionaries fregh air and broad spaces? and the direction of the service of their church in upholding their Keep Up the Morale missionary by means of letters and practical helpfulness. Our missionaries in distant fields too often feel cut off from the "Like Opening a Window in a Stu.)' church at home. They need letters assuring them of upholding Room" friendship. -The morale at the front, in time of war, was kept up Of the need for such service, the by letters from home. Just as following selection from a recent truly do our soldiers in the battle missionary letter leaves no doubt: front of the ChuTch need expression of our constant thought. To "The difficulties seem greatest our younger missionaries, espec- and hardest to bear during the ially, such letters are a vital neces- second and third years. It i. then sity. the novelty has worn off a.nd one

begins to realize the awful, de- educational material to the mis- pressing influence of heathenism. sionary teacher, and your Sunday- Others are busy with routine work, school enthusiast to send copies of but, because of the language, the the helps he finds most satisfac- new missionary can have little tory, each writing a note about part in this activity* * * It is dur- the material. Link all the special- ing this period that friends at ists of your church with the spec- home can be of great help to the ialists of your mission station. new missionary * * * When wea- Architects could help the mission- ried by the dreary drudgery of ary who must superintend mission language study, depressed by the building; there are problems of squalor of heathen surroundings, 'oreign finance on which our mis- wearied by too close contact with sion treasurers may like to con- the same small group of com- sult your bankers; questions of di- panions, the coming of the home plomacy that would interest your mail is like the opening of a lawyers. Be their telephone oper- window in a stuffy room. One ator. Keep your switchboard act- cannot measure the value of a Ive. newsy letter, full of little home gossip, a description of a social Over the offices of our electric event, a discussion of a new book. power stations we read the sign, or even a description of the latest "Light-Power." Pray, pray, pray, styles in dress. Just to know over every feature of this .beauti- what other people are thinking ful task, that you may receive and talking of, goes a long way "light ~nd power," and that, by towards helping her get back a means of your switchboard, you wholesome train of thought." may connect wires that shall di- rect the light and power of your Have an Active Switch Board church to that other· arm of the church; across the sea. , If your church supports its own missionary, and you have not yet A Power House–Direct the Curren~ entered into the privileges of cor- respondence with him and his wife, Your Sunday-school is waiting by all means, begin now. If you your service. It is a power house enjoy letter-writing, ask your of energy,-direct the current Board for the addresses of young abroad! Suggest to each class a missionaries whom you can cheer definite date when it shall remem- with your friendship. Do not look ber your mIssIOnary. Magazine for long letters in reply-consider pictures that illustrate American your letters a bestowal. Suggest life would be welcomed by mis- merely that while an answer would sionary teachers; Perry pictures of be gladly received that all you ask the Life of Christ make attractive is a postcard to assure you that and useful scrapbooks; photo- your message was 'Yelcome. This graphs of your .pastor, your is your first opportunity and the church, your town, would be en- second is like unto it,-stimulate joyed; light, simple new little gifts, your church members to letter sent by parcel post, such as little work writing and to practical service of bags, are all desirable; picture post- their missionary or of some mis- cards, pasted together to conceal writ- sion station. ing, may be mailed in quantity. We Ask the doctor to write a mes- know of one Shut In who greatly sage of comradeship to the doctor enjoys preparing postcards in this of your station and to send him a way; of another who kindled mission- late medical review. Ask your ary fires by circulating bright mis- school teachers to mail stimulating sionary books among boys and girls, offering a prize to the one

BEST METHODS

who read the most. Have little of the different classes mentioned copies made of your missionary's above who promise to read the maphotograph, and give one to each terial. A call to prayer and an pupil who will promise to pray for envelope in which to place gifts him every Sunday and to write of money are also enclosed. and tell him of this. Suggest that the women and girls who made The visitors who have been sehospital supplies during the war, cured in local churches report now prepare such for the hospital quarterly to the Extension Departof your mission station. They ment on visits made, whether the are grievously needed. Ask your literature has been read, and missionary how best you can help amount of money collected. All him; tell him that it is the desire money collected goes to the local of your church people that they church for its regular missionary and he may be "workers together apportionment.

with God." What can shut-ins do? Through This path of service will yiel,l the Extension Department we .hope to give them the joy of helpblessing to yourself, to your ing in the White Cross work church, to your missionaries. En- which is an effort to supply needs ter into it with joy! of missionaries, such as needle work, bandage cutting, knitting, LEILA ALLEN DIMOCK, etc. Board of Foreign Missions of the INA E. BURTON, Presbyterian Church in the Extension Department Secretary. U.S.A.

BAPTIST EXTENSION DEPARTMENT ONE WOMAN'S WAY The Woman's American Baptist She had been ill for two months Home and Foreign Mission Socie- in a hospital of a distant city. ties have united on a plan to reach Alone, amid strangers, the days shut-ins and others who for var- and nights of weakness and pain ious reasons cannot attend mis- had seemed endless, unendurable. siona.ry meetings where they will To an active, busy young woman receive inspiration for service with friendly and' social instincts, which comes from interesting pro- the bare white walls of her room grams and social intercourse. The were like a prison from which she plan is known as the Extension might never escape into the Department. When fully worked cheery, work-a-day world. Sunout it hopes to have plans for day, the day she loved best of mothers of little children, business all the week in her home town up women, invalids, rural churches, among the new England hills, was dying churches whose members especially lonely now. The hallwill be lost to the cause if no ways echoed with the footsteps of effort is made to hold them, unor- visitors, but they never stopped at ganized Baptist women in union her door. She longed, oh so much churches in small towns, and un- for flowers, but none ever came. organized women in small Baptist churches. Once she had been secretary of the woman's missionary society of The whole plan is worked on her church. She felt a pang as the quarterly idea. Beginning with she thought how seldom she had January and each following quar- ever called on the sick and shutter packets of interesting leaflets in; how little the society had done including letters from missionaries to make the days brighter for old on the home and foreign fields Grandma Blake, who was paraare sent to women called visitors. lyzed, and sat by her window hour They give the packets to women after hour; for little Marion Grey,

with the wistful black eyes, who children and helped make articles had been a cripple ever since her for layettes. It was suggested that fall long ago; for Mrs. Brown who letters be sent with the articles. had always wanted to come to a missionary meeting, but was never As a result, several long distance able because of scarcity of clothes and abundance of babIes. One by friendships were begun between a one they passed before her, fretful lcnely invalid in the New England or patient, cross or cheery. And she vowed earnestly if she ever got village, and a lonely minister's wife well, and went back home, "things would be different." And they in the far frontier. 'Were different, for God gave her her chance! A member of. the committee vol u n tee red to "mind" Mrs. At the first fall meeting of the Brown's babies, so she might atsociety she launched her plans, and her eagerness and enthusiasm "car- tend a meeting of the society-a ried" the others with her. A committee for shut-ins, later called a real event in her life. home league committee, was ap- A big bundle of old magazines pointed. Calls were made on all the shut-ins of the parish, and they was carried to Mrs. S-, who was were invited to become associate propped up in bed most of the members of the society. time, but could cut out pictures, and paste them on cambric scrap Once a month an envelope con- books. taining several bright, interesting missionary stories and leaflets, a Little. Marion Grey made gay copy of a missionary magazine, a colored beads out of magazine covletter from a missionary, and sev- ers, and dressed dolls, provided by eral post cards illustrating the the society, for a Christmas box country or people-the subject of for a Southern mission school. The the society's study-was left at the teacher of the school, on being indifferent homes. These were kept fermed about Marion, asked the in circulation and the following children to write to her. The day month passed on to another. the mail man left her a package of letters from "way down South," a In the fall a bowl of partridge happy look came into her eyes, berries or a pot of woodsy, ever- which remained there for many a green ferns was given to each; and day, for she loved children, and in the early spring, a few lily had always wanted to be a teacher bulbs. herself.

Sometimes a typewritten pro- So little by little the good work gram of the next meeting was sent prospered. A spirit of friendliness out, with the request that the shut- and fellowship, such as had not been in pray earnestly for the leaders known before prevailed in the church and the success of the meeting. and society. And the originator of the Occasionally it was possible to plan felt that her 19n9 lonely days hold the missionary meeting at the of illness had not been in vain. home of the shut-in. EDITH SCAM MAN. lt was found that Grandma Blake and several others were fond THE HOME LEAGUE of knitting. Before long, stockings, sweaters, and mittens found their In one of the State Unions that way into the "box" for the mis- form the constituent parts of the sionary pastor on the western Congregational Woman's Home plains. Another knit reins for the Missionary Federation, a plan has been developed for reaching the shut-ins and keeping them in touch with the missionary interests of the church that may prove sug- gestive to other workers. A leaf- let prepared by the originator of

BEST METHODS

this plan outlines its form and pur- making of articles for missionary barrels and boxes, or to share in pose as follows: the preparation of material for the "For many reasons, there IS a Societies' program meeting.

vast company of women who can- MIRIAM F. CHOATE, not attend. the program meetings, and so neglect or refuse to become Gel1erai Secretary, members of the local auxiliary. It Congregational Woman's is for the aged, the infirm, the in- valid, the professional woman, the Home Missionary FederaJion. business woman, the mother of lit- tle children, in fact, for all shut- A SHUT-IN TREASlTRER ins and shut-outs, that the Home League has come into existence. Is frail health a liability or an asset? Noone douhts which he ··The Home League is a depart· would choose. However, those of precarious health often live long ment of the regular auxiliary, and useful lives. One such I re- where the missionary interest is call was from young womanhood kept alive by means of literature confessedly frail, delicate as fine and calls. A member of the auxil- china. Everyone knew it, and iary should be chosen director of spared her, but she was not se1£- . the Home League. She should centered, and tried to keep as well have helpers who will each month as possible so as to be the least distribute the envelopes containing care to others. She early discov- the literature among the four or ered the limits of her strength and five members of their respective the regimen which best agreed with her. These once settled, her group.. life was lived with least mention "While each Home League is of herself, and with constant thought as to ways of most ef- free to use methods best adapted fectively helping others within the to its needs, it is suggested that limits of her strength. sc,me form of the Every Member Canvass be used for the invita- She became the manager of her tions, and that each envelope con- household of six or more.. Though tain but little literature, possibly unable to attend half the meetings three or four leaflets, a missionary she became treasurer of the mis- ionary society and for years was letter, paper or magazine and pic- corresponding secretary. tures. If all envelopes contain dif- ferent r('ading matter, they mily be So it has turned out that one circulated among the members. who was so frail that friends shook Occasionally a shut-in may enjoy their heads ominously has for forty preparing a missionary scrap-hook, years been rendering the service of or a box of missionary pictures il- wisdom, of accuracy and of a fa- lustrating some phase of the work. cile, friendly pen. All about us, These 'will also be helpful for cir- hearty men and women who could culiltion." have carried her in their arms, haye stepped a~ide or are the "late This plan, which is both simple lamented." Always prudent, she and practicill, admits of many va- continues prudent sti II. and having riations and adaptations. It pro- little strength has made it serve vid('s a regular and systematic way wonderfully, not in breadth, but in of reaching the shut-ins without length and thickness. leaving it to the chance impulse of kind hearted members of the so- WHAT THE "SHUT-INS" CAN DO ciety. Mite boxes could accom- pany the envelopes in which the FOR THE KINGDOM memhers of the League could place their gifts, and those who are Back of D. L. Moody and his able should be asked to aid in the wonderful work, which no mortal

can measure and which only an upon her bed through rnd-ny hours endless eternity can disclose, was a of the day and night and often in devoted "shut-in" who had been the middle of the night, during dark and silent watches, we were at the Throne of Grace pleading compelled to lift her into a chair for the messenger to be brought to where she might get relief from her beloved church. her bodily pain. The prayers that she offered during those days and The story is a familiar one. This years can never be counted, and Christian the shut-in had long been their influence can never be known cut off from activity in the church until the great books are opened. and had given herself over to inter- This work of intercession was not cession for the work which was so all she did. We used to bring to dear to her and to her Master. She her room members of the congrehad read in those quiet hours in her gation who were ·banded in society home of the Spirit's quickening that organizations, and there she would had been manifest in the church at talk and work among them. We Chicago, of Moody's wonderful would bring together the neighpower with men, and she began to bors in an evangelistic prayer servpray that Moody might be brought ice or cottage prayer meeting. from Chicago to London to speak There she would continue in her in the church that was so dear to way to advance the Kingdom of her heart. She kept on praying Christ. Missionaries home on furweek after week, month after lough, elders from the church sesmonth, and year after year. At sion, the pastor and all who came last one day when her sister re- testified that while they came to turned from the service she ques- bring cheer and gladness and good tioned her as usual about the serv- wishes they went away as under a ice, the text, what the pastor had benediction, because of her consaid, the people who had attended, tinual communion with the Masand what was the attitude of the ter. "She daily companied with people toward the message of the H 1· m." pastor. On this day the sister said, "Oh, the pastor did not preach to- It was while the Countess of day. Such a wonderful man spoke. Huntingdon lay upon a bed of pain The man was very plain, and sim- and weakness that the Spirit of ple in his talk, but it seemed as God spoke to her heart and though the Spirit was speaking." prompted her to call together the leaders and suggest to them the "What was his name?" said the organization of a society to send sister who had been praying for the Gospel to the South Sea Isjust that kind of a man to be landers whose condition had so brought to her church, "Moody," touched her heart. To such a Sowas the answer. ciety she pledged her influence and financial support. Soon the great "Moody! Moody from Chicago?" London Missionary Society was "Yes, Moody from Chicago." organized and it sent out the arti- Then the interceding "shut-in" san band to Tahiti, and later to different parts of the word a Mofknew that God had honored her fat, a Williams, a Morrison and a prayer and had brought that man Livingstone. with his power and his blessing to the church for which she had been It is said that during the late praying so long. war the whole of Great Britain was guarded from aeroplane in- When I think of the service of vasion by a cordon of watchers the "shut-in" I think of my own along the coast, who day and precious mother as she sat in her chair, unable to place her foot upon the floor for years before her death. She was also unable to lie

BEST METHODS

night remained at their stations Such a thing was far from my listening fnr the whirr and the thoughts at that time, but after noise of the aeroplanes in the dis- Edith had gone, her message resttance. A Zeppelin could be heard ed very heavily on my heart until many miles farther away by a finally it became very clear to me blind man than by one who had that there was a definite necessity all his faculties, and so these laid upon me to give my life to watchers along the coast were Christian service. It seemed such blind men whose sense of hearing a tragic thing that this gifted girl, was correspondingly acute. who had so joyfully consecrated her life, could not live to realize In this day when the future of her dream. Through her the call the Church and the missionary of God came to me very clearly. cause. seems to depend upon th-e I wrote her telling her that I would try to do double duty if, prayers of God's people, the army so long as God permitted her to of reserves is certainly in the stay, she would be the prayer homes of our people, "shut in" partner who would intercede confrom other activities. Perhaps the stantly for the work that we were victory, that must surely come, to do together. will be brought by these "shut-ins" of Christ's army who give them- Notwithstanding the verdict of selves to intercession. the physicians, for five years this sunny faced college girl has lived ANNA MILLIGAN. a life of power through inter- cessory prayer. At the foot of old MY PRAYER PARTNER Cheyenne Mountain, near Colorado Springs, she has wrought won- From a Field Secretary who is being drously, going before and followwonderfully used of God in enlisting ing after in prayer my schedule of many new workers and securing an en- field work. There have been spelarged support for the work, comes this cial seasons of prayer for those inspiring story of how two lives have most important days and for the been joined in the service. hard problems.

When I was in college I was In the front of my note book is always this poem, which she not interested In missions. The adapted: announcement of a missionary speaker in chapel services was a "Now send in my place, 0 Master, signal to me to make use of one of those ten precious chapel cuts per- Someone I dearly love mitted each girl for the semester. To the people who sit in darkness I t was not so with my chum, a sunny, consecrated Norwegian girl. With a message from above. She had one sister in Africa and another on the home mission field, I have learned my own unfitness and she hailed the advent of every missionary speaker at chapel with For the task I vainly sought. the genuine joy of sincere anticipation. During her freshman year But others are ready and willing at college she, too, volunteered to And the work will yet be wrought. give her life for definite Christian service. At Christmas time a very But since in the grand fulfilment, serious cold developed into tuberculosis. Consulting physicians I still wouJd have a share shook their heads and said that it Choose one in my pla-ce, 0 Master, was not possible for her to live longer than a few weeks. Before Whom on my heart I bear. she went to the train she took my hand very gently and said: "Helen, Her work and her aspirations I want you to do the work in m,y Her hopes my own shall be place."""'" And around by the way of Heaven I'll reach each W. W. G, When her hands are worn with l~bor, My "linees s'hall be :worn with' prayer

And to one who loves to listen, Once a week-prayer meeting I'll tell' Him every care. days-the mission study classes And when on fields she planted would meet in home units. As- She sees no quickening sign, signment questions and notes re- I'll enter into the closet garding the conduct of the study And plead for power divine. would be printed each, week in the And if we labor together, daily papers. – Says one of the chosen band Each family at the hour named We'll reap and rejoice together -prayer meeting hour-was asked Oh, the joy of that other land." to meet as a family unit to take up Her interests are world wide. In the study and discuss the quesweakness her prayers and her heart are strong. There on the tions. mountain with God she follows and shares in the field. Her phy- Being about the only thing that sician said last spring that he could not understand her wonderful had found a way out from being spirit and her intense interest in life. "She seems," said he, "to have tightly closed, the mission study something to live for and that keeps up her strength." "So it enterprise soon became town talk. is," said she, "and I am so glad and so thankful that I have a great There was a rush for books. The work to live for." assignment questions and discus- H:.;:r,:';:N CRISSMAN. sions were eagerly sought in the INFLUENZA, PROMOTER OF MIS. papers, and in that one church SION STUDY about two hundred "shut-ins" had It all depends on the role you assign to the epidemic. There are a mission study course that was few eyes sufficiently keen, however, to see the blessing through record breaking in both interest the disguise, and to proclaim the "flu" a promoter of mission study. and attendance.

The Pacific Coast is often in ad- CARRY ON vance of the East in missionary insight, also in foresight. From Miss i'This program is too good to Gertrude Schultz comes this story: stop here," said one president of a missionary society; and this is how A "Church School of Missions" she carried it on: was conducted during the influenza epidemic in California last year. She asked a girl who recited an Just after the School had been or- especially lovely poem if she would ganized the whole town was sud- make a call on a lonely woman denly closed by the health authori- who had been shut in for years, ties. The pastor was determined and who would be cheered by just that the mission study must go on. that message. The more he thought about it, the more he was convinced that the She arranged that. two women "fiu" might be made pro instead of who sang a duet should sing it anti mission study. Why should again at the Sunday afternoon not all the people who were shut service at a hospital. in have an exceptionally fine opportunity for a course of study at A dialogue that had been very home? Accordingly, he announced effective simply had to be repeated his plans through the daily papers: at the home of a former president who was intensely interest~d, but who was encased in plaster of paris, following a fall.

She organized a "Reading Club" not to read to itself but to others. Every girl who joins offers to read to some one as assignment is made by the Committee. A careful sur- vey of the community is made and a constantly up to date list kept. The pastor, doctors, nurses ane on the Consulting Committee.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM£R, Montclair, N. J.

TIlE EDITOR'S MESSAGE nearly all the physicians are her,.

THE rapid sale of our study. book, But hark! two bells are ringing- "A Crusade of Compassion," leads us to believe that there will a surgical call. A hurried operation be an encouraging increase in mis- to save a life! Yes, but the operasion study classes this winter and tion will not be performed, the life spring. There are many helps to will not be saved. That summons assist leaders. "How to Use," will came from Siam, and there is no for ten cents suggest several pro- medical missionary at hand. What grams for each chapter. The Oc- is the answer to the two bells? tober issue of the "MISSIONARY R£- "Enough to do at home." VIEW OF THE WORLD" is full of practical hints and information, in- Three bells-how they startle! A cluding the Hymn by Mrs. Copen- medical case. Yes, a child in conhaver. vulsions, but do not hurry. The sound of three bells comes from Here are two picturesque medical Africa. A witch doctor prescribes anecdotes to use in print or speech. for her, a red-hot probe is pressed through her head to let the demons The Ringing Bells out. Well, they are gone, but the soul went with them. The child is In some of our city hospitals a at least free from suffering. bell is rung each time that an ambulance case arrives. Listen! there But I hear three bells ringing in is a bell ringing at this moment. the home land. It is a child in One bell-an emergency case. But America that is ill-one of om own this bell has a distant sound-it is darlings. Soon the doctor comes. ringing in China. A man has fallen There is the quiet footfall of the from a tree. There he lies, mangled nurse, the shaded lamp, and all that and suffering. Why does not some skill can do to relieve the little sufone hear his groans? Where is the ferer. One hour passes, two-yes, needed help, the physician, the am- she will live! But this is Amerbulance? Ah! we are in China ica. Why this difference? Does now; there is no physician here. Many look at him and pass on, God love American children bestr leaving him to die. They do not But four bells are 'ringing nowknow what to do and they do not care. The knowledge and' the ringing in the home land. Quick, sympathy are in anothe:- land. doctor!

Clang! The bell rings once more, Hmry, nurse! Two lives depend but in our own city. Ten minutes upon your skill. It is a charity pass by; the man has been care- case, yet how careful the treatment fully carried into our city hospital. bestowed on mother and child! An anaesthetic is given, the X-ray is used, and the patient wakes to But listen! Four bells ringing out find a limb gone, but his life is loud and clear from the zenanas of saved and there is prospect of a India! 0, women doctors! Can speedy recovery. Why the differ- you not see the agony, the foul treatence in these two cases? The last ment, the needed help? But there bell rang in a Christian land, the is no one to help. The child lives, first in a foreign country, and but it is only a girl; the girl mother too, but only a life of misery, pain' and contempt is in store for her, with no one to comfort, and no on' to care.

963

o the ringing bells! It seems as if work, for she cringed and shrank behind the older woman whenever they will .madden the brain and we came near. An operation, much break the heart with· their unan- suffering and many weary days in swered appeals. "Lord of the har- bed. Never a smile, and only a vest, send forth laborers!" But how haunted look in those big, dark, vain our prayers unless with them liquid eyes. We tried everything, goes the answering cry, "Here am and at last a doll was suggested. I, Lord, send me." We picked out the very prettiest one that had been sent out in the Sew- Woman's Missionary Friend. ing Guild boxes and took it in to her. I wish everyone of you could have AMEENABEE seen the change in that face. It was all aglow with pleasure and ex- By Dr. Ida S. Scudder citement. She reached out those little arms and took the doll and Early one morning everyone was hugged it up to her cheek, and then busy in the hospital. The white- she looked up, and a sweet, gentle robed nurses with the touch of blue smile lit up her face-her first in their uniform were going hither smile, and we all felt so pTOud for and thither, silently and swiftly, as we had been working for that smile there was much to do. The dispen- for a long time. It was soon folsary hall was filling fast and all lowed by others and before long were eager to be treated. In the her face was always wreathed in outer waiting room stood a silent smiles. She went home to get strong man, a tall Mohammedan of about and was told to come back again fifty, with his gold and white turban in a month's time. The days slipped and long silk coat. On the Gosha by and one morning as I was on my veranda a middle-aged Mohamme- way to the hospital I heard a silvery dan clothed in dark purple stood laugh, and looking I saw the most awaiting her turn, and behind her, animated, excited purple and gold a tiny figure of a little girl bedecked saree, and I wondered who it could in a lovely purple saree all covered be. Then I heard a little voice with gold spots, a green jacket and saying, "Oh, there she comes, there yellow and ted skirt. Her face she comes!" and looking again I could not be seen for she kept cov- saw Ameenabee jumping up and ering it up, but now and again, down and clapping her little hands she would peep out and there was in the greatest glee. I hurried to the look of a frightened, hunted her and she cuddled down in my deer about her face. Ere long their arms in the sweetest, most satisfied turn came and when they entered way. The tears came as I held the consulting room the tall man that little figure and she could not was called in also. He wished to understand why there were tears, consult us about his wife, who, he but my heart was too full for exsaId, had not been well since the pression. What a change! What wee baby was born. I looked at the a contrast to the first day that I two women. Surely the older one saw Ameenabee! After her second was the wife, but no-we are mis- operation it was difficult· to get past taken. The little girl in purple and her room for one was sure to hear gold is the wife. Can it be pos- a little voice calling. She often had sible? She is almost a baby her- flowers to put in our hair or around self, but we are again assured that our necks, or an orange tucked unshe is the wife and mother. Such a frail, cringing child who shrank der her pillow which she would give from our very touch. She needed us and beg us to eat, and she alvery careful, tender treatment-that delicate child, and we were deter- ways wanted us to sit down just mined to do all we could to win her love and friendship, but it was hard

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a minute when we went out to say leges are all under interdenominagood-night. She was a universal pet and it made us all sad to bid her tional support and control. Madras goodbye and it was hard for her to go. We hope to have her come holds an international relation as back and see us again some day, but she lives in a distant village. well. In this college twelve Boards The words of the Master often unite, six in Great Britain, one in come to my mind. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the Canada, and five in the United least of these my children, ye have done it unto Me," and we sent up a States. It is suitable then that these little prayer of thanksgiving that the Master had given us the privilege of women specialists of va'rying c,Omserving Him through one of these little ones. munions, invited because of their THE DEPUTATION rare ability and experience, should The Federation of Women's go out and bring back to us a Boards of Foreign Missions of North America has enlisted a re- report with recommendations. markable group of women who are going this fall to the Far East to President Thomas of Bryn Mawr, study certain institutions, types of is making a tour of Egypt and Inwork and problems in administra- dia, and has consented to serve on tion. A committee was appointed the Commission there and repoTt the in May by the Executive Committee Woman's College in Cairo and the of the Federation to secure the aid colleges for women. in Madras and of experts along various lines. The Lucknow. It is hoped that she. may results have been most gratifying. also find time to inspect the medi- In addition to several Board secre- cal schools in Vellore and Ludhiana taries and missionaries of experience as they are to be so largely dependselected by the Committee, Presi- ent Jor their students on graduates dent Pendleton of Wellesley Col- from our women's colleges. lege, Miss Conant, principal of Walnut Hill School, President Thomas Dr. D. J. Fleming, now in India, of Bryn Mawr, Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, Dr. Marion E. Manter, has been asked to serve on the Edu- Miss Ella F. Martien and Miss Ber- cational Commission, and Dr. tha Harlan, have consented to serve Walker and Dr. Manter will give and will sail early in November. special attention to the medical situa- When women of this type will take tion. leave of absence from very important duties here and go at their Two groups have already sailed,- own charges to study our Foreign Miss Mabel Howell, with Dr. Love, Missionary problems it emphasizes of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the growing sense of the dignity South, Mrs. Edgar Geil and Mrs. and importance of the Woman's William Schell, of the Presbyterian Foreign Missionary enterprise. The Board, sailed in the summer. Miss rapid development of higher educa- Helen Calder of the Woman's tion for Oriental women, indicated BoaTd of Missions, Congregational, by the opening of three women's Miss Nellie G. Prescott of the Womcolleges since 1914 in Madras, In- an's American Baptist Foreign dia, Nanking, China, and Tokyo, Mission Society, Miss Josephine Japan, marks an epoch. These col- Ramsay and Dr. Josephine Lawney sailed September 18th.

These groups will all spend some time in Japan and as many as pos- sible will return to Japan the last of January fOT a conference. Dr. Walker, Dr. Manter and Miss Cal- der will go on to India and Egypt. The Young Woman's Christian As- sociation will be represented by one of its national secretaries, Miss Henrietta Roeffofs. Robert Woods of South End House, Boston will

also serve on the Social Service head of department. Commission. Dr. Josephine Lawney, a graduate of The deputation is divided into Woman's Medical College, physician at groups which will take up the fol- Pittsburgh Tuberculosis Hospital. She lowing study: will remain in China.

Primary and Secondary Education for President Pendleton, of Wellesley Col- Girls: Miss Charlotte Conant-Chair- lege. man. iVIiss Charlotte Conant, Principal of Collegiate Education: President Pendle- Walnut Hill School for girls, Natick, ton-Chairman. Mass., and Trustee of Wellesley Col- lege. Religious Education and Evangelism: Miss Helen Calder-Chairman. Miss Ella F. Martien. Dean of Stet- son University, DeLand, Florida, will Social Service: Mis$ Henrietta Roel- study dormitory systems for girls and lofs-Chairman. will remain in the Philippines.

Christian Literature: Mrs. Edgar Geil Miss Mabel- Howell, secretary of -Chairman. Southern Methodist Board, Professor of Sociology for seven years in a Woman's Medical Work for Women in China College. and India: Dr. Gertrude Walker- Chairman. Miss Helen Calder, graduate of Mount Holyoke College, and secretary of the Problems in Administration: Miss Christian Association, secretary of Wo- Nellie G. Prescott-Chairman. man's Board of Missions, Congrega- tional. Miss Prescott, Miss Martien and Miss Nellie G. Prescott, graduate of Miss Ramsay will later visit the Wellesley College, head of Science De- Philippines in the interests of dor- partment, High School, Rochester, N. Y., mitory plans for girls. later secretary Woman's American Bap- tist Foreign Mission Society. The groups will meet in Shanghai immediately after Christmas and Mr. Robert A. Woods, head of South spend two weeks with a body of End House, Boston. missionaries selected on the field for their special fitness and experi- Miss Henrietta Roellofs, national secence. Some of the BoaTds which retary of the Young Women's Christian have not sent out members have as- Association, especially chosen for her exsigned certain well qualified women perience in lines of social service. on the field. Mrs_ Edgar Geil, graduate of Welles- As these groups of women go out ley College, member of Philadelphia as our representatives our hearts go Board of Presbyterian Church. with them. We are thrilled at the possibilities which are sure to de- Mrs. Wi'liam Schell, graduate of Smith velop through their first hand study College, member of the New York Board, and reports. Let us follow them Presbyterian. with our prafers. They are truly a commission of good-will to these Miss Be~tha Harlan, secretary of NorthotheT nations in this new day of field Girls' Conference. internationalism. Other deputations have gone, men and women who Miss Josephine Ramsay, graduate of have studied their denominational in- Smith College, secretary for Young Woterests, but this is the first of its men's Christian Association, will assist kind, an interdenominational group the Social Service group, and study pos- sibilities of community music. of women. May God speed them. The Toute will be from Pacific Who's Who In the Deputation ports to Yokohama, through Japan Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, a well-known specialist in diseases of the eye, a gradu- to Peking, Tsinanfu, Shantung, (if ate of Smith College, and the Woman's Medical College, chairman of the cam- conditions permit), to Hankow, paigns for the Woman's Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa. Kiaukiang, Nanking, Shanghai. A Dr. Marion E. Manter, a graduate of part of the group will return to Bates College and Woman's Medical College, resident at Bellevue Hospital, and Japan via the Philippines and the others will go on to India.

Please make this a prayer list, remembering the deputation as a group and individually, asking that no harm may befall them, that they may be blessed in their own spi·;its and that they be guided in all their deliberations and reports to the furtherance of the Kingdom of God.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Dr. Baylor rose to the occasion and offered the use of a hall, and thus Open Air Work Among the Jews the Russian Mission began. When the vacation period ended, the stu- THE Chicago Hebrew Mission in dents returned to Philadelphia, and its Open Air Campaign among other students went in turn, until a the Jewish people, has used a Gos- permanent work was established. pel auto this summer and the stu- From an attendance of about twen- dents of the Moody Bible Institute ty-five at the initial meeting, bhe held meetings in one of the three numbers have grown to 200 and large Jewish districts of Chicago more. There have been fourteen nearly every night, and often on confessions of faith and eight have Sunday afternoons. Between May been baptized. Five are studying 25th and October 1st, 138 meetings at the Philadelphia Institute and were held, and approximately 42,450 one is back in Russia proclaiming people were reached with the Gospel the Gospel in that dark land. messalle. The audiences averaged from 200 to 400, and on several oc- Giving to Missions at the Moody Church casions there were as many as 800 present. Large numbers of tracts AT the Fourth Annual Missionand Gospels were distributed, and ary Rally of the Moody Church personal conversations were held congregation, Chicago, five thousand with many Jews. people were present and the offering and pledges for world evangeliza- Many showed that they were anx- tion amounted to nearly forty-four ious to listen to the preaching of ~he thousand dollars. The Ushers' Band Gospel and good order was main- gave $7,500, the Young Business tained with the assistance of the po- Women's Class $6,000, the Christian lice. At times men made hostile Companionship Club of young peodemonstrations, but a Jewish wo- ple, $1,800, the Young Women's man said, "Do not be discouraged, Bible Class $1,450, the Moody even though yon have things thrown Church office force $1,300. The at you, for the people are thinking amount of gifts ranged from fifty seriously. Your preaching caused cents to $1,000, while several people me to become interested in Chris- threw their jewelry into the offering. tianity." One hundred and fifty young peo- Russian MIssion In Baltimore ple answered the call for volunteers to go as missionaries to the regions THE sliory of the Russian Mis- beyond. sion in Baltimore is an interesting one~ Just before Christmas, One Result or Rural Survey" 1917, three students of the Russian Bible Institute of Philadelphia ONE benefit of the international walked into the office of Dr. W. H. missionary surveys, now under Baylor, Superintendent of Baptist way at home and in foreign lands, Missions in BaltimOTe, and acquaint- is the discovery and publication of ed him with three striking facts: facts showing neglected areas and (1) there were 3,000 Russians liv- over-occupied fields. In eastern Ne.w ing in Baltimore; (2) there was no York State-not three hundred miles evangelical mission work among from the headquarters of Home them and (3) the three students Mission Boards–one region was were ready to spend their vacation discovered where there are nine in organizing mission work for them.

churches without a minister. These viated version of the Ten Commandchurches are Wesleyan, Baptist, two ments; introduces prayers for the Presbyterian, three Methodist and President, and for the army and two Disciples. Some of the build- navy, for social justice and "for ings are in good repair and others every man in his work." It also are dilapidated. Two maintain small recommends a prayer for the dead, Sunday-schools but most of the or- which the Church of England reganizations are practically dead. jected at the time of the Reforma- The valley eight miles long was once tion. It also makes provision for full of life, but is now dormant. faith healing. Most of the changes Strong drink has caused degenera- seem to be. a revival of usages contion. Few of the people knew what demned by the leaders of the Engwas meanli when asked as to their lish Reformation. denominational preference, and the children did not even know the The Religious Needs of the South Lord's Prayer or the Ten Commandments. Some of the parents had I T is estimated by Dr. J. W. Gilnever been married.. lan of the Southern Baptist Con- vention that there are thirteen mil- No Church for Twenty-two Years lion people in the southern states who are in need of the Gospel of I NDIAN CREEK, in' Jackson Christ. Many of these are dou1>t- county, Tennessee, is said to have less within reach of evangelical been without any regular religious churches, and others live in out of work for twenty-nwo years until one the way communities where there year ago when a Sabbath school are very limited opportunities for was organized by a Sunday-school inskuction,-religious or secular. missionary, S. A. D. Smith. Fol- Many of them are colored people lowing a week's series of meetings who profess a type of Christianity last September, there were twenty- that is only a step removed from four conversions and eighteen acces- paganism. Dr. Gillan reports sevsions to membership in the mission enty-four county seats that are withwhich is conducted as a branch of out any churches or meeting houses. the New Bethel Church. These county seats set the pace and the standard for other towns in the Christian and Missionary Alliance county, and here men gather for business, and for legal and political THE Christian and Missionary Ale reasons. There are also innumerable liance is at work in sixteen for- churches in the South that need strengthening. eign fields and is preaching the Gospel in twenty-two foreign languages. The Bible in the Far West During the first four years of the war it sent out eighty new mission- THE American .Bible Society rearies, added 214 new native workers ports that one of their colporand occupied 226 new stations and teurs at the age of fi fty-seven is still out staJtions. This agency is the only tramping the country with his supply evangelical mission in French Indo- of Bibles, reaching places which China, where there is a population most people would consider inaccesof 20,000,000 people. sible. His field is a section of the west which includes the Rocky Changes in Order and Worship Mountains and the Sierra Nevadas. Fearing neither man nor beast, he HE Commission on Revision of carries no weapon, but travels T the Protestant Episcopal Book of equipped with a quilt, a water bag Common Prayer has published a re- and a little food. His only companport which has been submitted to the ion is a Scotch collie. He and hi~ General Convention of the Episcopal Church. It suggests an abbre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dog bivouac under the stars or in the have proved themselves capable of. snows, share the same food and culture, while others show signs of drink or go hungry together- having once been much higher in civilization. They are not citizens: He has' crossed the Mojave Desert they are merely outlaws in the eyes on foot, 112 miles of sand and sun, of the government, which seems con-. and has sought out the lonely places tent to hold them in check if they from Kansas to the Pacific and from chance to appear within civilized Mexico to Canada, with the one ob- bounds. ject of distributing Bibles to those remote from civilization. The South American Missionary Society (Church of England), has Bible Society Record. tried all possible plans to reach these wild tribes, with appreciable suc- Virgin Islands Reveal Their Needs cess. The Paraguayan government has agreed to admit Christian In- THE War and its attendant prob- dians to full rights of citizenship. lems have turned attention from Laws have been passed relating to the Virgin Islands, or Danish vVest t!he drink traffic. The Argentine Indies, which t!he United States pur- and Bolivian governments are also, chased a few years ago. Recently, friendly to missionary work. some unsatisfactory conditions have come to light in this new territory. Religious DQgeneracy in Mexico Danish customs, Danish laws, I F the' papers of Mexico should Danish methods of judicial proced- publish a program of a Protes~ant ure, are still· in vogue in the islands. Church Convention somewhat along The natives own but three per cent the following line, it would be charof the land. The rest is owned by acteristic of the order of events at a Danes or by those to whom the Ger- great festival of the Virgin of Guadmans have llransferred title. An in- alupe, the Feast of the Conception, or come of $300 per year is required of any of the religious festivals of. in order to exercise the right of suf- Mexico. frag-e. Under this only 321 people in the islands can vote. "Morning Worship, Bible Study, Quiet Hour, Discussion on Sunday One great need is a law that will School Methods, Christian Endeavenable the.people to acquire land. or, Bible Work, Missions, and Evan-, The Americans, since their occupa- gelism. tion, have done considerable work along line's 6£ sanitlation. Appar- "There will also be Horse Races. ently there has been no improvement Cockfighting, Bullfighting, Balls, Rafas to education. The people are fles, Roulette, Monte Games, Latpleading to be Americanized. teries and Open Air Saloons.

LATIN AMERICA "Drunkards, gamblers, sharpers, women of bad life are welcome.• The Indians of. South AIner~a There will be special trains run- ning." WHILE the history of the North American Indian is generally The same customs prevail in Panaknown, and the Incas of Peru have ma and farther south. The local' attrac'1ed interest because of their priest often arranges for the bull unique civilization, very little is fights, cheap vaudeville and the gamknown about the aboriginal Indian bling resorts. population ·of South America. Thousands of them have never even seen Record of Christian Work. a white man, nor ever heard the name of God, and tJhe outside world Chile Distillers Favor Prohibition is to them a blank. As nearly as it is possible to, number them, they I F the sentiment which now seems probably exceed three million. Many under way in Chile continues to grow, the United States may not be

1IJe only "dry" nation on the west- French ~on in London ern hemisphere. THE Mission to French-speaking The Chilean Government recently people in London has just com.- enacted laws restricting the making pleted its fifty-eighth year. All the and sale of liquor, and this has agencies of the Mission show enbrought the question of total prohi- couraging results. Two hundred bition strongly to the frOlit. Chilean children, representing eight different distilleries represent a capital of nationalities, have been under tuisome 12,000,000 pesos, and many of tion and nearly ten thousand govthem have accessory industries en- ernesses-French, Swiss, Italians, gaged in the manufacture of food. and Swedes-have at various times Some Chilean leaders are advocating made use of the Bienvenue Home, that the importation of liquors be obtaining situations in Protestant prohibited entirely. families. Many French-speaking Belgian refugees in London entered Even some of the distillery own- heartily into the Mission's activities ers are reported to favor a "dry" and have now re~umed to their own nation. These say they would pre- country with a deeper understandfer to transform their plants into ing of Christianity. some utilitarian industry, such as the production of liquid fuel or ether. The Christian.

American Methods" In Uruguay ChrIstian Federation of French Students CHILD welfare work has made THE French Students' Christian little progress in Uruguay as Federation suffered severely yet, but Dr. Alice Armand Ugon through the War. Of the seven of Montevideo, an expert in chil- hundred members in 1914, 143 have dren's diseases and head of the fallen in battle. But the present children's clinic at the University forces have now increased more than of Montevideo, attended the inter- one hundred per cent, and the Movenational Conference of Women Phy- mf'nt gives promise of being an imsicians held in New York September portant factor in the evangelization IS to October 30. While in New of France. York Dr. Ugon made a special study of the Children's Bureau, and at the There is an extension of the work request of her g-overmilent will or- among women students and school ganize a Child Welfare Bureau for girls, which has grown to include Uruguay upon her return. twenty-six Associations and 480 members. New activities· are con- EUROPE stantly being opened up, in the realm of social service, vacation camps, Methodist Union In England and other avenues through which the Spirit of Christ is brought into PRELIMINARY agreement on common relationships. In Algeria, Methodist union in England is a member of the Federation whose practically complete, and although military duties have called him there, it m~ y be three years before the has organized a group of Arabs and legal tletails are arranged. the out- Kabyles, and is teachin;::- them to come seems assured. There are know Christianity. three denominations to be combined in this merl!er-the Wesleyan Meth- French Protestants as Le.,dt>rs odist, the Primitive Methodist and the United Methodist Churches. A "SALT of France" is the sobriaerious obstacle to a united Method- quet used to describe French ism in America is the attitude of the Methodist Church, South, which de- Protestantism by the late Emile dines to participate in any union in- Faguet, though not a Protestant himdudiu& Negroes. self. A recent publication, "Hand- book of French Protestantism," ,…

NEWS FROM MANY

veals how these people have stood at them live in Transylvania, which the head o·f the achievements in art, borders on Roumania, and is claimed science. education and reform,' and by that nation on the ground of as evidence cites such names as Cu- racial affinity. Roumania is over- rie, the physicist; Bartholdi, who de- whelmingly Greek Orthodox in re- signed our Statue of Liberty; Baron ligion, and does not enjoy a reputa- de Stael, who first protested against tlion for tolerance toward other be- the slave trade; Jules Siegfried, who liefs. It follows that the Transyl- led in factory legislation and many vania Protestants fear with some others equally well known. Tl'aSOn that they may be severer'

In spite of their diminutive num- from their Hungarian brethren, and bers (about 800,000 out of 40,000,- be deprived of religious freedom.

000), French Protestants today sup- port over fifty orphanages and as Lost Children of the Urals A many homes for the aged. In Paris LITTLE colony at Lake Tur- goyak in western Siberia is fairly alone, where they are but one in twenty-five of the population, they swarming with the twelve hundred maintain not less than sixty benevo- children who have been rescued from lent institutions besides their purely the Ural Mountains, where they had religious ones. run wild since being deserted by their A Christian Leader in Spain teachers and guardians in the tur- moil of escaping from the threatened REV. CIPRIANO TORNOS, who sweep of Bolshevism. Throughout died recently in his 86th year, the countryside, these little wander- was at one time a court preacher in ers had been starving until picked up Spain. He' threw all his energy into by the American Red Cross and the fight against religious freedom placed in the care of its six workers in that country and especially against at the colony. This colony is sit- Protestant teaching. But one day a uated seven miles from a railroad devoted Catholic brought a few Prot- and is bordered by a number of estant trac~s to Father Tomos in the houses whose owners have fled.

confessional. These were promptly Through the cooperation of the Rus- confiscated by the priest, but upon sian authorities, the site and the reading them he was so much im- houses have been secured for the use pressed that he sought for more, of the children. They will be fed, and throu~h these traots he was clothed and educated.

turned from Catholicism to evangelical Christianity. As might be MOSLEM LANDS supposed, his conversion aroused bit- Armenia's Last CaD H ter denunciation and his chapel was ON. James W. Gerard, chair- man of the American Commitdynamited by fanatics. However. he continued to publish and distribute tee for the independence of Ar- Christian literature throughout Spain menia, has issued the following ap- and for more than forty years was peal to Christian America to save an ardent member of the Evangel- Christian Armenia: ical Church in Spain. "Two hundred thousand Armen- ians fou!!ht in the ranks of the Protestantism Threatened In Transyl- allipd and associated armies. One vania million Armenian men, women and HUNGARY, although ranked as children have been slaue-htered by a Rnm;m Cathnlic country. has . the Turks because of their fidelity two anrl a half million memhl'rs of to the faith and cause of America.

the Hl1nn-arian Rpformed Church. And now at this, the most critical the second hr~est Presbyterian body junc!Ure of her history, Christian- in the world. Large numbers of .Armenia makes a supreme call to

Christian America. If we permit potency of his Oriental learning and the Armenian people to be extermi- civilization. He realizes that tIo esnated, the Christian Church will cape stagnation he must possess be dishonored forever. An Armen- Western learning. ian State in Asia Minor is bound to be a decisive factor in the task (3) Egypt has become a British of civilizing the peoples of Near and Protectorate instead of merely oc- Middle Asia, and it is also the best cupied territory. Great Britain will guarantee against the dangers of now be able to plan for the uplift Pan-Islamism and Pan-Turanianism. of the people by methods that are Christian Armenia will be a watch- more progressive and modern.

dog of Christian civilization in the Ground for the University has East. We must save her. been purchased in Cairo, plans have been drawn for the buildings, a cur- American University at Cah'o riculum has been outlined and a fac- CAIRO, t?e intellectual center of ulty secured. Dr. Robert S. Mc- Islam, IS a City of 750,000 in- Clenahan, for nine years Presiden~ habitants and the capital of a country of 12,000,000 people. It is more of Assiut College, Egypt, is to be progressive than any other O~iental the head of the collegiate departcity; papers are published there that ment. The immediate need is for are more influential in the Near funds to begin the work. This can East than are London papers in be secured only as men and women England and Paris papers in France. who are God's stewards shall feel In Cairo is the great Azhar Uni- the call to supply ~he means for versity for Moslems. with its ten equipment, endowment and for run- ning expenses.

thousand studen~s from every part INDIA of the Mohammedan world. FreOOom of Worship Und..r British Protestant Christians have long Rule A maintained lower grade schools in MONG the witnesses before the British Committee on the India Cairo; and Greeks, Catholics. Jews, Copts and Armenians have all con- Reform Bill was Mr. A. H. Chowr- ducted schools; but tihe great need ryappa, representing the Indian for this Moslem stron/rhold is a Christian Associatfion of Macllras. modern Christian University to train He said that of all the innumerable Egyptian young men in Christian blessings of British rule in India, ideals. Such a University is the none had been more prized than one planned by Dr. Charles R. Wat- freedom of worship. If the protect- son, who was born in Egypt and ing hand of British rule were to be whose fa~her was a pioneer mission- gradually withdrawn, it would mean ary in that field. While the War the handing over of power tJo a temporarily halted the plans of priestly caste, who for long ages Oairo University, things of incal- had subjected the people to the most culable value were accomplished by shameful indignities. It was un- the four years and a half of world true to say that the caste system conflict. was breaking down in India. The (1) The political power of the Christians were not allowed to stand Turk was destroyed, and therefore erect before a Brahman; they were the temporal power of Mohamme- 'not allowed to live within the vil- danism. This ushered a new spirit lages; they were not allowed into into the Moslem world. many public schools; and they were (2) A new value has been set not allowed to draw water from the upon Western learning. The Arab village well.

has become conscious of the im- The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training Christians in Hyderabad Two years ago that missionary would have suffered violence, but HYDERABAD District has two in this case several admitted the coeducational schools, a High force of the analogy, while others School, where the boys take care merely laughed and said nothing. of the garden and the girls cook vhe food, wash and mend the clothes; Christian Advocate. also a primary school of nearly a hundred boys and girls. This dis- ASalaries of Indian Workers trict has also three training schools N Indian Christian catechist thus for Christian village workers. describes the way the war af- fected his living conditions: "My The Hyderabad Bible Institute is salary is eleven rupees a month, tJhe higher grade and is at present but after paying all my dues to the full to overflowing of men and mission I have only seven rupees women who have been out on trial, and a few annas left. I get about have made good and are returning one and a half rupees a month from for further education and training. school fees. I have about a quar- The two other schools are at YeI- ter share in an acre of 'rice land, landu and at Narsingpet, and are from which we get less than' two steadily hewing diamonds III the months' supply of rice in a year. rough. I have a wife and five children. Cloth is two or three times ·what it How Much Is in a Name was in price; rice is only two and a half measures for a rupee, and THE American Board Mission at my entire salary is about nine ru- Madura can furnish concrete pees for a month." illustrations of the transformation wrought by the Gospel. With ob- The Missionary Herald. vious propriety, ~he spiritual change which the outcastes experience is Christian Poetry in India proclaimed by a significant change of name, as for example: THE PANJABI village Christians sing the metrical Psalms on their Mrs. She-Devil becomes Mrs. Happiness; Mrs. Whitewoman, Mrs. way to weddings and funerals, and at Jewel-of-Religion. Mr. Nosepricked all other occasions that have to do is transformed into Mr. Servant-of with family life. The life of Christ Jesus; Mr.Worm becomes Mr. Ful- from St. Luke's Gospel has been put ness (suggestive of Christian ex- into Panjabi verse, and is sung with perience): Mr. Beqgar becomes Mr. eager fervency. From one of the Child-of-the-Church; and Mr. Black- villages a singing party, full of evanman, Mr. Eye-of-Wisdom. gelistic enthusiasm, went out to the nearby non-Christian communities Idol Worship Falling into Disrepnte and sang the story of Christ's life. Constant repetition is a feature of MANY people in the centTal their music, a wise arrangement in provinces are abandoning their view of the great majority of vil- lagers who are unable to read. faith in heathen gods because of suffering in sickness and famine. Bibles in Burma A Methodist missionary of Basim, touring through some of the vil- BURMA, although it has only lages, .said to the people: "You about 12,000,000 inhabitants, have seen litule children making- men has so many different ~ribes that a of mud, and pretending to feed them hundred different languages, to say and give them flowers, etc., and nothing of dialects, are spoken withthen, when dinner time comes they in its boundaries. In fifty-one of wipe it all out and go home. That these languages the Gospel is being is just the way you are in your idol worship."

supplied by colport.eurs of. the Brit- passed on. In place of ancestral tab- ish and Foreign BIble SocIety. lets many Christians are carefully As a rule the Burmese colporteur preserving and placing in prominent is not a very well ~ducated man; places in their homes pictures of yet his replies to inquirers and ob- those who have died. All these and other adaptations to Chinese condijectors are often very much to the tions are indications of promising virility and power of adaptation in point. . the Christian Church.

"Dogs' books," said a scornful young Burman, wearing English boots and carrying an English walk- ing-stick, as he p~sse~ a small crowd By-Product of the Plague of village folk hsten,mg to t~e col- DURING the plague preve,:tion porteur. "Yes, do'gs books, If you work in some of the provinces of China, the fact was brought home call them so," said Colporteur Mg. to the authorities tihat in many in- stances the proclamations they had Thwai "but even dogs have sense posted in infected districts were to kn'ow where food is buried." pveaolupelleess~erbeecuaunsaeblelartgoe :neu:;tmd.bersTh~osf hTehenl~okweidth a twinkle in his eye as outstanding proof that Ilhteracy IS down at his own home- an obstacle to safety and progress so forcibly impressed the governor made wooden slippers, "and young of Shansi that he has applied him- self to a soluti.on of the problem. men who adopt English costume He proposes to make attendance at school compulsory, and all the temshould not jeer at English bo~ks." ple property in the city of Sinc~ow is to be sold ,and the money reahzed Curious reasons are sometimes will be devoted to the building and maintenance of schools. The siggiven for refusing to purchase the nificance of this from a religious standpoint is apparent: Every Chi- Scriptures. "Don't buy those books," nese city of any importance has a temple devoted to the worship of the exclaimed a looker-on. "All who read those books become Christians, and all Christians have to go to the great war." O~hers are more bla- tantly superstitious. "If you so much as touch the books," said an Araka- nese woman, "our god will send sickness t:o the family. If you read them he will send an earthquake."

, The Bible in the World.

CHINA deity supposed to be the protector of that particular city. The patron Nationalizing the Chinese Church deity of Sinchow, together with otber less important gods, was locked A TENDENCY seems to be grow- up in one room in the temple, the ing among the Chinese to drop rest of the building being convertef formal connection with missions and into class-rooms for the school. No found independent Chinese churches, public outcry resulted, nor has any such as the one in Tient-sin. One disaster occurred. If the crops are of the problems connected with it large, and all goes well, tbe case, centers about the attitude of Chris- against idol worship will be won. tianity toward ancestor worship, and al that practice involves. Chinl"se, leaders feel that whatever is good A SingIng Colporteur in this custom should be preserved, and that for whatever seems incon- COLPORTEUR La Lau, i"n the sistent with Christianity some sub- Chinese province of Kwangstitute should be supplied. In many tung, has sold over 16,000 Scripplaces Ea!>tt'r Day is now set apart tures in twelve months. He is fond to a memorial service to the dead. of sinl<in2", and uses this as a means In some churches tahlets are erected of advertisement. As soon as he to members of the church who have comes into a street, he begins to sing

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

some Gospel song, and soon a crowd carry with it practical sympathy and of people gathers about him. When help if it wishes to develop the power the song is finished, he begins to of appreciation of its higher truth.

preach, telling his audience enough of the Gospel story to arouse their JAPAN-CHOSEN interest, and then he starts selling Gospels in print. His spiritual zeal Light That Cannot Be Hid is blended with business shrewdness, and he wins people wherever he THE Christian village of Chausugoes. bara in Hyuga stands out as a shining example of what Jesus of Bible Society Gleanings. Nazareth taught and lived. The Okayama Orphan Asylum is located there and its 270 cho of land is di- Chinese Concordance vided into nine plots each with a cottage, house-mother and family of DR. FENN'S Chinese Concord- twelve or thirteen children. There ance of the entire Bible is al- is primary school on week days and most completed, and it is hoped that Sunday-school on Sundays. There the brook will be issued by the end are the homes of those connected of 1970. The new Concordance will with the work-the teachers and have the following advantages: it is others in charge of the institution; based on the latest revised Manda- and in addition to tJhese are thirty rin version, is all in one volume, homes of the Asylum graduates, in and is not so exhaustive as to prove most cases both the young father imprac',kal for the average searcher and mother having been trained in of Scriptures. The book has been the Orphan Asylum. They earned much delayed on account of the ad- their little piece of land and were ditional work necessitated by the helped to build their home, adding recent re-revision of the New Testa- to land and buildings as time went ment. on. The police stationed in this vil- The Tibetan Borderland lage found theirs a superfluous job and were transferred elsewhere. The REV. ROBERT FITCH, secretary vilJage is known for miles around for of the Hangchow Union Com- its high ideals.

mittee, who has lately arrived from Japan Evangelist. China, presents a lantern lecture entitled "To the Tibetan Border- Christian School'S Wide Influence land." Mr. Fitch says: GOLDEN GATE SCHOOL AT "In the Tibetan borderland there is Nagoya, Japan, radiates wholean unparalleled opportunity for mis- some influence in more than one sionary work. One should begin direction. Mr. Ichimura, the princiwith the families of the local chief- pal, has been in practical charge of tains who control each a score or the School for five years, and puts more of walled towns, some of them into effect many valuable ideas. almost inaccessible on high mountain For example, the large and centrally peaks. By studying their needs, help- ing them in their agriculture, dairy located schoo! chapel was not being cul~ure and mining-, together with used enough to satisfy Mr. Ichimura, Riving them the Gospel, one would so that some years ago he began have almost an unlimited opportun- gathering subscriptions to support ity for influence for p'ooo. The a popular lecture 'course in the bl1iJrlmere preaching of the Gospel with- in~. As the speakers are usually out the riving of practical help Christians, they often get in a rlnj;- would he like presenting to them a inl; Christian message to back up disemhodied spirit. The spiritual is and base their moral propositions.

fundamental, but Christianity must Another measure, introduced by

the principal, was a limited form of in 1915 reveals some interesting side student government. A leading news- lights on the subjects which are repaper of Nagoya published a series ceiving the attention of Japanese of editorials contrasting the fine free readers. For example, books on atmosphere of the school "which de- industry head the list, with 6,697 velops the pupils naturally and volumes; policics comes next with brings out the best that is in them" 6,132 titles, while books on religion with the management in government number 2,895. Japan evidently beschools "which turn out, not men, gins to realize her need of religion, but manikins." if an advance over the number the previous year can be taken as sig- Christian Observer. nificant. Educational subjects reach 2,696 and general literature, 2,210– Oita Newspaper Evangelism much of the lattJer being of a de- basing nature. REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of Oita, during the past seven years Christian Literature Songht in Korea has developed newspaper evangelistic work in Japan, which has branched ALL KINDS of devotional, bioout in a variety of forms, and has graphical and theological books, been the means of extending a commentaries, books on Sundayknowledge of Christianity in the out school organization, and magazines of the way places of Japan. On the are in demand at present in Korea. eve of his departure for America on In the hope of supplying this demand, furlough, Dr. Pieters sends some in- more than thirty small Christian book teresting facts about this work. stores have been opened in various parts of the country, entirely aside There are now more than three from the regular mission book rooms. hundred members enrolled in the Loan Library Association. The col- Another comparatively recent deporteur of the Association has not velopment has been the launching of been idle, and has sold an average of two Christian magazines, The Theothree hundred books and tracts logical Review. a quarterly, and The monthly. The attendance 31t weekly Bible Magazine, bi-monthly.. meetings where weekly printed sermons are used, in the absence of any Exodus of Koreans Into Manchuria preacher, is now regularly over sixty every Sunday, and sometimes rises to DURING these days of trial in seventy or eighty. In one of the Chosen, many Koreans are miplaces where this is done there are grating into Manchuria. Three hunnow thirteen candidates for bap- dred thousand of them have settled tism. The amount taken in for in North Kando and some 200,000 books sold during the first six in West Kando (Manchuria). Rev. months of 1919 was larger than for W. 'T. Cook, a Presbyterian missionall of last year. This does not mean ary in Mukden, reports that there is financial gain, but is very significant an unusual opportunity of Christianas proof of a widening constituency izing that land through these Koand increasing evangelistic influence. reans, most of whom are Christians. The American Presbyterians (U. S. On account of great advance in the A.) and the .Scotch Presbyterians have a joint work in Hinking-, the cost of prinlting and advertising, the strategical center of the ';Vest Kanda newspaper work has been temporari- field, and there are there 40,000 ly suspended, but all other forms of Christians and 40 self-supporting staextension work have beeen actively tions. At Yongjung, the central carried on. station of North Kando field. there is an encouraging- work of Canadian What Japan Reads Presbyterians. The climate is ex- A SCRUTINY of the lish of 24,- 448 books published in Japan

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tremely cold in winter and the immi- the equipment of native doctors for grants have suffered greatly from cold all Africa. and hunger. Over 75,000 Koreans have crossed the Yalu river into The Zulu is keen for medical Manchuria during the past year. training, and is capable of receiving There has been a great scourge of it. The young men' and women who influenza among them and the work have entered European or American of the missionaries has been impeded universi~ies have shown that in abilin many ways, but the outlook is ity they are little, if any, inferior bright if the church at home will to white students. The school prorise to the opportunity. posed must be small enough at first to allow for individual attlention to AFRICA each student, and must comprise at A Century of Christian Work In Sierra least five years of intensive study.

Leone Topoke TrIbe and Christianity I T is an "eye opener" to the average AMONG the villages in the Congo tourist to Sierra Leone-too apt region keenly alert totihe Gosto judge a place by the types around pel are those of the Topoke tribe, the harbor-to find a cathedral near an independent people along the the wharf, whqse clergy possess the south bank of the Congo river. The degree of either M. A. or B. A. Fur- Christian agencies most effectively thermore, an excellent university employed among them are the daily stands just outside the town, and a school and evangelistic services. At large number of African students present, sixteen Topoke villag-es are avail themselves of its privileges. under the care of native Christian Christian work has been going on workers, while a few other groups in Sierra Leone for more than a have erected school buildings and century, beginning with 1816. Uni- are expectantly awaiting the arrival versity degrees have been conferred of teachers. One of the Gospels and upon successJul students of Durham several hymns have been translated University for tlhe past forty years. into their own tongue.

The Christian. A cheering feature of this enter- prise is the friendly rivalry in the French Mission in Africa Transferred matter of regular contributions for the support of' teachers and evan- THE Methodist Episcopal Board gelists. of Foreij!"n Missions is to have control of a French Evangelical Mis- Andrew Murray Memorial sion in North Africa, accepting a suggestion to this effect by the THE missionary occupation of French colonial government. 200,000 square miles of terri- tory in Portuguese West Africa is Supplanting the Witch Doctor being maDped outl as a memorial to the late Dr. Andrew Murray. The DR. James B. McCord of Durban, proposed field extends westward South Africa, is planning, upon from the Zambezi to the Atlantic his reflurn to Natal. to open a medi- Ocean for a distance of 600 miles. cal school for Zulu young- men, so It is under Portuguese rule, and th.at they may g-o out among- their comprises the largest unevangelized own people and set them free from area south of the equator. It is imtheir age long bondage to the witch possible to make an accurate estidoctor. The Zulus excel other Af- mate of the pOPulation–probably rican tlribes in intellect and initia- between two and three million. tive, and Dr. McCord believes that this beginning will in time result in The plan provides for seven or eight principal centers at a distance

of 100 miles Of' more apart, each cen- Secretary of the Interior and Mr.

ter to have a staff of six to eight Jorge Bocobo, Dean of the Law workers whose chief duty, after School of the University of the learning the language, will be to Philippines, spoke with the same train native workers. _The laying appreciation of Protestant Missions out and equipping of each station and the work of Bible distribution.

will involve an expenditure of $4,000, with further sums for sta- France and the New Hebrides tions with medical or industrial THE following letter has come to workers_ The total amount needed Rev. Frank Paton, a son of John for equipping, sending out and the G. Paton. The writer was a painted, first year's maintenance of forty naked cannibal twenty-three years workers will be at least $125,000. ago, and as destitute of education as ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC of clothing. The letter voices a pro- Japan and Vatican Discuss 3lissions test against the turning over of the New Hebrides Islands to France.

JAPAN has administered the Caro- "I, lavis, desire to write this letter line, Marshall and Marianne is- to you, Frank Pa:on. I have heard lands of the Pacific since capturing again that France wishes to take them from Germany early in the Tanna, but I do not desire France on war. Captain Sato Yamamoto, Jap- Tanna. Formerly this land of Tan- anese naval attache in Rome, has na was dark with all sorts of evil now taken up negotiations with the ways but the Lord Jesus sent you to Vatican in regard to German Catho- Ta~~a with the help of the Holy lic missions on those islands. It Spmt to rescue me and Lomai and was reported that the Pope favored the whole people of Tanna. God an international corps of mission- has called away Lomai but I desire aries to supplant the German work- to say to you that if France comes ers. to Tanna she will destroy the work of Jesus on Tanna. For this reason The Bible in the Philippines I do not desire France on Tanna.

AT a recent luncheon :-,i~'en in This is my word and the word of all New York by the American Bi- the chief men of Tanna which I am saying to you, Frank Paton. ble Society to the Philippine Mission to the United States, the Secretary "Finished is my word to you. of the Society, Dr. Wm. I. Haven, Farewell. The Lord Jesus keep you called attention to the fact that dur- in your work." ing the American occupation of the The Presbyterian· Witness.

Philippines for the past twenty years the Bible had been translated into Missionary Association in HawaH eleven languages and dialects of the THE descendants of the early mis- archipelal!o and that two and a half sionaries to the Hawaiian Islands million Bibles, or portions, had been have formed themselves into an as- sociation which now includes nearly distributed.

Mr. Manuel Quezon, President' of 1,000 members. Most of these men the Philippine Senate and Chairman and women are interested in the of the visiting Mission, spoke with missionary work begun years ago enthusiasm of the results of Prot- by their ancestors, and aid the pres- estant Mission work among the Fili- e!1t day workers in every way pos- pinos; and assured the representa- SIble. Rev. Henry P_ Judd, one of tives of American Christianity that, the field secretaries of the Hawaiian a fter complete independence. every. Evang-elistic Association, which is effort would be made to assist the responsible for scores of churches various missions. Mr. Rafael Palma, and Sunday-schools in the islands, is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a descenda.nt of one of these pioneer foreign methods of cultivation of missionaries. The Continent. the soil. Too much food and too little work bring deplorable results.

Third, The white men's diseases Missionary Prospects in Java and epidemics that sweep off the NEARLY every native of Java, people by hundreds. if asked what his religion is, To counteract these conditions, the natives must have technical, phywould reply without hesitation that sical and moral education. Marriage laws should be observed by both nahe was an "Orang Islam," but in tives and foreigners. Both native point of fact the religion of most and Christian laws are now violated Javanese is a heterogeneous mixtu,e by the system of recruiting labor for .of Buddhist and Hindu rites, with the plantations. Boys and girls edua thin veneer of Mohammedanism. The average native is quite ignorant cated in mission schools come under evil influences on the plantations .of Mohammedan faith-he does not wi~h disastrous results. eat pig's flesh, and there the matter -ends. His religion is more of a The natives should be brought social and political factor in his life, more under Christian supervision, which possibly explains his bitter an- not only for intellectual and spirit- tagonism to Christianity. The Dutch ual instruction, but for training in missionaries have solved this prob- practical industries and for employlem by setting up separate Christian ment under wholesome conditions. villages for their converts, as soon Technical schools for industrial as the.·e are enough to form a nu- training would be a great help to both men and women in enablin~ deus. them to become self-supp-orting. An- All the Java missions under the other great need is for Christian planters, traders and builders who jurisdiction of the Established Prot- would endeavor to surround their estant Church of the Netherlands- employees with good influences and Indies include 25.000 Christians. In opport'Unities. addition, the Methodist Episcopal Church of America has been at work· The joint French and British Con- in Java for fifteen years, the Salva- vention for the New Hebrides is tion Army for twenty-five years, the very unsatisfactory and all who are British and Foreign Bible Society has work on a large scale, and there interested in the welfare of the naare other British and American mis- tives hope for some better form of sions. Java has a popUlation of Government. 33,500,000 natives, and only a be- gin~ing has been made in evangeli- zatton. GENERAL NEWS Deatll.~ in the New Hebrides The Palestine Bureau.at Work T A HE rapid destruction of the peo- CENTRAL Palestine Bureau of ple in islands like the New Heb- the Zionist Organization has ..ides is due chiefly to three causes: been established, and will decide under what industrial, administrative First, foreign clothes to which the native is not accustomed. When and other conditions the forthcom- ·wet, he does not change and so ing large scale colonization of Pales- tine shall take place. It will also catches cold and contracts consump- serve as central agency for the regution. He also has no facilities for lation and organization of Jewish imwashing clothes properly and the) migration into Palestine.

become filthy. Very little clothing The whole Zionist organization is needed. Second, .The lessened! necessity has been recast and transferred to for work due to the introduction of London since the close of the w,ar,

and has been divided into five ad- banks made famous by the ICansas ministrative offices: Political and boy who supported "mother's tenth Jewish Rights in the Diaspora, Gen- leper" by raising a pig and selling it eral Organization, Finance, Educa- for a sum sufficient to care for a tion, and Palestine. J.eper for a year. The teacher knew The Palestine office will deal with the Sunday-school had many' causes the problem of colonization in all to be presented but she knew also that its bearings. Its work consists at the Lord Jesus always found a place present in preparatory labors and in His full life for the lepers, so she measures which will pave the way told the story of the Kansas boy and for drawing up a complete program his pig and put the little bank down of colonization in Palestine. This on the table for special gifts. They office will undertake at once a sys- began to come in every week. Then tematic survey of agricultural Pal- some one wanted to take the pig estine to determine which areas should home for a week. On the next Sun- be put under cultivation and in what day he came back well fed. The manner. This is but a small part money was taken out and the pig'

of the varied work planned for the spent the next week in another home.

present year to prepare Palestine In a short time $25.00 had been for the new nation waiting eagerly given, and an interest in the lepers of the world had been begun in ~any to return to its old home. homes that had never given a The Sunday Scho~l Times.

The World FrIendship Alliance thought to the subject before. Such a bank with the story in a leaflet, AN American branch of The may be secured on application to Mr. World Alliance for International W. M, Danner, 156 Fifth Ave., New Friendship through the Churches York City, was organized last May with Dr.

William Pierson Merrill as president OBITUARY NO'l'ES and Dr. Henry A .. Atkinson as gen- Isaac Pierson of China eral secretary. The offices of the REV. ISAAC PIERSON; fot organization are at 70 Fifth Avenue, N ew York. The American Alliance – twenty years a missionary ill the is a part of a world-wide movement. American Board in Yu-cho and,P;J.(}~ The International Committee of the ting-fu, China, died at Berkeley~' Alliance met recently in Holland at The Hague. Cal., July 16. Mr. Pierson wa'sdis-'

The purpose of this organization triet secretary for New Engla'nd df is to foster just and friendly relations among the nations by means the American Tract Society .£tom 1904 until November, 1918,Wlien he resigned because of ill health.'

of conferences and an educational A. B. Simpson of New York propaganda through the Christian churches, schools, the press, and THE honored founder and Presi~ proper legislation. The , American dent of the Christian and Mis- Alliance will cooperate closely with sionary Alliance died at Nyack, the Federal Council of Churches, N. Y., October 29th, aged seventythe Interchurch World Movement four years. Dr. Simpson was born and other interdenominational or- and educated in Canada, came to. ganizations in the U~ited States. New York in 1881, and in 1887 founded the Christian Alliance which Cleanse the Lepers came to include the International During this year there will come Missionary Alliance. This organiza- ~any opportunities to think of the tion has sent out hund:-eds of foreign lepers and work for them. missionaries who are working in One woman took into her Sunday- many lands. A Missionary Training school class one of the little pig Institute is maintained at Nyack.

Spread of Christianity in the Mod- Christianizing of the world accord-

em Wodd. By Prof. Edward C. ing to that Gospel we must some- Moore. 8vo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. times think, in the center of Chris- The University of Chicago Press. tendom or in the days of the Great 1919. War, that we have hardly done more than to make a beginning." As Professor of Theology and Christian Morals at Harvard, and God's Responsibility for the War.. By President of the American Board Edward S. Drown, D. D. S6 pp. of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- $.60, cloth. The Macmillan Com- .sions, Professor Moore has unique pany, 1919. qualifications for writing thi~ survey of the extension of Christianity The subject of God's "responsifrom Apostolic days to the out- bility" for evil and suffering is here break of the World War. It is discussed in the light of the great the work of a student for students war. The discussion is chiefly conof history. Professor Moore re- cerned with the omnipotence of lates the progress of Christianity God. If God's power is not limto political expansion and educa- ited, why is it that He, a loving tional advancement. After dealing and good God, permits evil? Prof. with the early expansion. of Chris- Drown contends that we have ofttianity in the Roman Empire, he en had false conceptions of omnitakes up Europe from the middle potence, and becaus.e of such conages to the present day; the ex- ceptions "have made God responsipansion of Christian civilization ble," attaching limits to His power in America, Asia and Africa. in order to account for His good- ness. The author maintains that The second section of the book even if there is a limit to the powdeals with the Christian movement er of God, (he does not acknowlin the various mission fi.elds. It is edge that there is) it is rather a a brief but thoughtful treatise by cond.ition of His goodness and His a broad-minded, scholarly student moral greatness. Having estabof world movements, their causes lished a universe of unchanging ,and relationships. Many impor- law for the benefit of man's moral tant topics are omitted or very in- development, His .greatneo;s of adequately presented: such as the power is manifested in His self- Armenian situation, Egypt and restraint in not interfering. Being Arabia, the Chinese revolution, the a moral God, He cannot escape the Japanese political situation and the risks that are inseparable from Indian Mass Movements. Malay- every moral adventure. The ausia, Australasia, the Islands of the thor pleads for the belief that Pacific and Latin America are very goodness is itself omnipotent, and lightly touched upon; and modern that believing in the God revealed missions in Arctic regions are in Christ, Who suffers with us, omitted. In fact, the problems and and in "the omnipotence that is progress of Christianity in the last His alone-the omnipotence of a half century are much less satis- righteous and loving will," we can factorily treated than are the de- i/:>ravely work with Him, assured velopments of the preceding cen- that He will help us to the end. ;turies. The book is logical, concise and Professor Moore concludes by interesting. It stimulates thought, saying: "Of the mere proclamation even though the reader may not of the Gospel in all the world we agree with all the conclusions. have nearly made an end. Of the

The Opportunity for. Religion in the founded St. John's College, Ran- Present World Situation. By Har- goon, which is now the leading ry F. Ward. 12mo. 66 pp. $.60 educational institution in Burma. Some 15,000 pupils, including pau- net. The Woman's Press, New York. 1919.

This after-the-war book deals pers and princes, came under Dr.

with the "opportunity for religion Marks' remarkable personal influ- to lead humanity into a better way ence.

of living." Prof. Ward looks to a The story of Dr. Marks' work common religious dynamic to make is exceptionally interesting, as a world-democracy effective. He gathered by Rev. W. C. B. Purser, believes in Christianity as the re- from documents left by Dr. Marks ligion of hope and of the social and from letters and reports. It gospel, but he seems to base his is not a study of the Burmese or hope in the power of the Christian a dissertation on educational mis- ideal, rather than in the power of sions, but a simple, entertaining Christ Himself. and stimulating story of the mis- sionary's experience and observa- ::ealth and the Woman Movement. tions. On the occasion of his first By Clelia D. Mosher, M. D. 12mo. interview with King Mindon, Dr. 45 pp. 60 cents net. The Woman's Marks and some of his pupils were ushered into the throne room and . Press, New York. 1919. conversed with the king, while all Dr. Mosher, the medical adviser -.f women at Leland Stanford Junior University, in this lecture has the Burman officials knelt with given some excellent advice to elbows on the floor. Before the monarch were placed the "emwomen on being "racially fit and blems of royalty," a sword, a gold at the same time economically effi- betel-box and a gold spittoon. The cient." She believes that a woman King readily promised permission may overcome her physical limita- for Christian missionary work, and tions and cites the experience of offered to give land and buildings women in the European war to for a church and Christian schools. show that they can fight and work under constant and nervous physi- He proudly refused contributions cal strain as efficiently as men. from outside, saying, "I wish no Dr. Mosher does not advocate assistance in my works of merit." .women becoming masculine, but The king also promised that if his only that they attain the ideal of own sons wished to become Chrisa perfect body as a suitable recep- tians he would not oppose them. Dr. Marks died in 1915 at the tacle for a beautiful soul. age of eighty-three.

Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. Illustrated. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.50 net.' The Making of the Church of England E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1917. A. D. 597-1087. By Thomas Allen Tid- Forty years (1859-1899) in the ball, D. D. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00: The mission field is a long time-long Stratford Co., Boston, Mass., 1919. enough to give a thorough knowl- This is the substance of a course edge of the people, long enough to of historical lectures given by the note the influence of the Gospel on author to his classes in a Southnon-Christian peeple, long enough ern University. It covers in a for tremendous changes to take most interesting and helpful manplace, long enough to test a man's ner the five centuries mentioned value as a missionary. All of in the title, and shows clearly the these advantages are manifest in parts played respectively by Kentthis record of Dr. Marks' life and ish and Northumbrian Christianity work in Burma. He was one of and by the Irish, Scotch and British the great educational missionaries .churches in the progress and de- of the Church of England, and velopment of English Christianity until at length the com- cially because a missionary accoming of the Nomans led to the panied the authors on this tour. definite union of the English The impartiality of treatment of Church with the Continental and missionary work is obvious, to- Roman influences prevalent at that gether with a good deal of caution. time. The book will prove a dis- Thus on one page it is said that tinctly useful guide to those who the question of how much the wish to study this period. missionaries are able to accom- plish from a religious standpoint The main objection to the au- the "writers do not wish to disthor's position is that Wakeman's cuss," though it is admitted that book is regarded as authoritative, the missionaries are potent factors when those who know English in the educational development of church history best are fully aware the people. 'hat it is written with a very strong bias against everything Reunion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Protestant. It has been well de- Nicoll. 12mo. $1.50 net. 292 pp. scribed as " a novel with a pur- Geo. H. Doran Co. 1919. pose." Then, unfortunately, the proofs of this book have been in- The editor of The British Weekly adequately read, with the result has produced a delightful book perthat there are misprints of names taining to the future life. The and 'other terms, which are unwor- work is eminently sane, and the thy of so good and useful a work. treatment of the theme is sug- In the second edition, which it is gestive rather than dogmatic. Sir much to be hoped and rightly ex- Robertson Nicoll has a way of pected this book will demand, stating truth which makes a diffithese errors should certainly be cult subject clear, and at the same corrected. time carries conviction.

Camps and Trails in China. By Roy For those who have recently Chapman Andrews and Yvette Borup been bereaved this book will be Andrews. Large 8vo. 334 pp. $3.00 not only a comfort, but a spiritual net. D. Appleton & Company, New tonic. It cannot fail to stimulate York, 1919. faith, and quicken the desire of the reader for a more intimate fellow- This is a story of exploration ship with Christ here as a prepinto unknown and wild parts of aration for the wonders of the life Northern China, told by the lead- which is beyond. er of the expedition. He was sent by the American Museum of Nat- The rapid rise of spiritualism, ural History to explore and to caused by the war, and the natural collect specimens. His wife, who desire of friends to communicate is an expert photographer, accom- with those who have died, has -led panied her husband, and secured many into strange and unwholesome most interesting illustra- some practices. The perusal of a tions which are reproduced in this book of this character is a correctvolume. The authors mingled with ive for any such inclination. Its over thirty little known tribes, and sanity as compared with the vasecured a vast assortment of rare porings of some publications on the animals. The book contains a rec- them that are called according to ord of many thrilling experiences His purpose." during their journey of a thousand miles _ by caravan into districts Part one uf the book contains a where news of the outside world number of essays, most of which is said never to penetrate. It is have appeared in The British Weeknatural to look carefully at the ref- ly. Each essay is complete in erences to missionary work, espe- itself. The main conclusions are that the believers at death pass into the immediate presence of Christ; that they are purified, en- mention the names of those who lightened, perfected, and that they report .these answers, but they have blessed reunion with those state that each case can be subthey have loved and who have stantiated. This of course strengthgone before. In peace these souls ens the impact made by the book. await the Second Advent, Resur- An index adds to its usefulness. rection and Judgment. The sec- The division into chapters, contion closes with quotations from taining such headings as, "The Re- Tennyson, Dante, Luther, and oth- covery of the Sick," "For Finaners on the future state. cial Aid," "Deliverance in Time of Danger," and "For Guidance," Part two is a series of testimo- make an instant appeal· to the nies on the subject of reunion with reader. Such a collection is like loved ones, grouped under relation- a note-book of the results of laborships as parents and children, atory experiments. brothers and sisters, husbands, wives and friends. This likewise The White Eagle of Poland. By E. F. concludes with testimonies from Benson. l2mo. $1.50. 255 pp. Geo. history and literature. The very H. Doran Co. 1919. fact that the book is not formal in tone, or systematic in treatment, Poland has had a complicated makes it the more easily read, and history which is made plain in gives a sense of freedom and nat- these pages. With real insight and uralness to the thought. perfect candor the author pictures the tangled situation, and shows God Over All. By Dr. A. T. Schofield. clearly that Poland is of vital im- 12mo. 109 pp. Pickering and Inglis. portance to the Allies. This un- Glasgow, 1919. fortunate country, which has played battle-dore and shuttlecock These brief and rather sketchy in history, is now to be a part of chapters are written to bring the cordon of states which are to brightness and cheer to those who thwart German expansion eastare suffering or sorrowing. The ward. The danger, however, of aged especially will be pleased with falling under the influence of the this as a devotional book for the Teutons has not passed, and the quiet hour. The busy pastor seek- author makes this very real. He ing for a little present to send to has given us a readable· account a shut~in, or to one who is de- of this Polish problem which has prived of sight, will find what he been called the most gigantic quesis looking for in this· little work, tion of international politics. for the key-note is, "We know that all things work together for good The Realities of Modern Science. By to them that love God, and to John Mills. 12mo. 327 pp. $1.50. them that are called according to His The Macmillan Co. 1919. purpose." This well named book for the I Cried, He Answered. 12mo. 127 pp. general reader affords a picture of Bible Institute Colportage Association. molecules, atoms, electrons, etc., in Chicago, 1919. modern dress. There is no at- tempt at text-book style, but the This is a compilation of remark- effort is made to introduce the reable and newly published answers cent applications of science in a to prayer. The circumstances are readable way. The plan of the augiven in each case with a view to thor in the opening chapters is strengthening faith. They serye historical and social, while the rebes't who pray, and they serve mainder of the book gives the apwhile they are praying. This is plications and relations of the the motive of the book. The edi- forms of energy which are contors have thought it wise not to sidered. For those who seek a mindedness." Chaplain Keable non-technical introduction to mod- seems to be somewhat of this type, ern science this volume will prove of interest. The analogies with the with additional emphasis on Jesus spiritual world, while not brought Christ as friend and the Saviour out by the writer, will be appar- of men. His weak point seems to ent to the reader whose mind is trained to observe such parallels. be that while he emphasizes the need for church unity and calls Fundamental Doctrine of the Christian attention to some very real failings Faith. By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D. of the Church, he does not point 12mo. 328 pp. $1.40 net. Geo. H. out the real basis of Christian Doran Co., New York, 1919. unity, surrender and loyal obe- dience to Jesus Christ in letter and Christians need to have truths in spirit. of the Bible and the Christian religion restated from time to time Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances by one who believes in them. Dr. Balfour. 8vo. 264 pp. $1.50. George Torrey, evangelist and teacher of H. Doran. 1919. Los Angeles Bible Institute, is well qualified to do this in a way The life of Dr. Elsie Inglis was to help young Bible students. He laid down in the great war as a takes up the Deity of Christ, the sacrifice for her beloved Serbia. Holy Spirit, Regeneration, Sancti- Born in India, reared in a cultured fication and other doctrines, so Christian home, educated in Edinmuch discussed and so often mis- burgh, Glasgow and Paris, Dr. understood today. Inglis developed into well rounded womanhood. As a pioneer woman Standing By. By Robert Keable. 8vo. in the study of medicine, she was 271 pp. $2.00. E. P. Du.tton & Co. enabled to attain success in her New York, 1919. profession through the encourage- ment of a wise father, and her This British Colonial Chaplain- own indomitable will. an African Missionary-gives us the benefit of his war time re- When the war broke out, the flections in France and Flanders. call of suffering Serbia became so They are human~too entirely hu- insistent in her heart that she man perhaps for a chaplain~but could not restrain the desire to they give a man's view of the serve where the need was so great, causes of "the desolation of Eng- and pushed through every political lish religion" and the remedy he barrier until she had blazed the believes will come in the reunion trail for the British Women's Hosof the Christian Church. Chaplain pital Service, and had taken her Keable shows the good and evil own well .equipped unit to Serbia. effects of army life. "Nine Eng- But her service was not long. In lishmen out of ten," he says, "no 1917 she developed the disease longer desire the religious system which caused her death, and after in which a special order of minis- a long and painful voyage to Engters is a necessity. All they ask land, reached a hospital only a of a padre is that he shall be a few hours before death. genial, all-round, broad minded, good chap, a smoker, not averse The spirit which enabled her to to a glass of whiskey and soda, overcome obstacles is the same athletic and a speaker who will spirit which leads pioneer missionspeak straight out on common aries into fields of greatest ignor- "sense things like clean living at bot- ance and distress. The story of tom," duty, honesty, patriotism, gen- her life cannot but be an. inspiratlemanliness, good humor, broad- tion to young women who are planning their lives for the great- est good to humanity. ONE PHYSICIAN AGAINST FIF- out of their hands, so I said we TEEN MEDICINE MEN must first pray to God to help us, The chief wife of the native Shan for unless God helped us and ruler of Mongnai State had an ab- blessed our work it would all be in scess form over her left shoulder, v;lin. After prayer we got busy- which gradually grew worse despite fulfilling the prophecy of the British native treatment. She told the local official by using the knife very free- British official about it and he ad- ly indeed, not once but on several vised her to call me to treat her, different occasions before she got but she demurred, saying, "But he well, but thanks be to God, she did will cut me!" To which the British get well and is now as strong as official readily assented, saying it ever-but she will carry that scar must be cut in order to get well for the rest of her life!

again. This frank statement as to For four months we went to the what I might do to her was not palace daily and worked for an hour sufficiently attractive for her to each day in treating our royal pa- abandon her native doctors until tient, who rapidly became free from three weeks had passed from the pain, and was able to sleep and to time the abscess had become very eat whatever she wanted. At first painful; and when she was suffering I had to lay the law down very em- day and night with the.pain, which phatically about those fifteen na- kept steadily increasing, and when tive medicine men and myself-I her condition made her an object of simply would not stand co-laboring disgust to those around her, she fin- with them; it was either my services ally called me to treat her. When alone, or else I would go and she she did call me she had fifteen of could have them all back again!

the best medicine men she could get After two days' treatment, however, in the country treating her, and she she felt so much better that I had was so weak that she had to be held no trouble whatever with my medi- up in a sitting posture by four fe- cal rivals, who disappeared from the male attendants. The abscess was scene, much to my relief, for one can now almost as large as one's two never tell out here what is going on hands held together, while her gen- behind the scenes! Day by day I ~ral condition made me despair of was able to preach a little to the saving her life. The large abscess Princess and her attendants, and . had had no washing or any anti- also prayed with her and taught her septics whatever, and was covered to pray. Of her own free will and by a large green leaf I The native without my urging it, she promised doctors had all said that the abscess to attend once each month the was due to an evil spirit which had preaching services in our chapel- entered the Princess, so their treat- which promise she has partially kept, ment was confined to sprinkling at least. Prayer was mClde for her by powered bark over the abscess, cov- our people both in private and in pub- ering it with green leaves, and in lic, so we did not depend ~ 11 medical muttering incantations over their un science alone. The woman has not fortunate but loyal and obedient pa- yet accepted Christ. but we have tient, whom they had also nearly labored and prayed and soW'n the starved by denying her many foods. sed, so who can say it wiH never A very hasty inspection of the ul- bear fruit? Certain it is that out ceration was enough for me to see medical work has achieved some what I was up against with fifteen prestige from this case and the na~ hostile medicine men around just tive ruler and his wife are maR wanting a chance to. put in their oar grateful and friendly to us than ever and to make trouble for one who before.-From a letter of Dr. H. C.

was taking a very profitable patient Gibbens, Mongnai, Burma.

l'The Crisis in Church and College"

A STIRRING BOOK FOR THE NEW ERA BY THE WELL KNOWN WRITER Dr. G. W. McPherson, of Yonkers, N. Y.

(Author of "The Modern Conflict Over the Bible" 25,000 In Second Edition,Cloth) Supt. of The Old Tent Evangel Evangelistic Committee. New York City. The Crisis Vol Cloth. 1919.250 pages. Price $1.45.

Distributed by Yonkers Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. G. W. lV.lc.Ph~rson.

This book gives results of correspondence with 211 Presidents of Colleges. theological seminaries and preparatory schools. submitting excetl>t. and letters in full on every vital religious question as. the history of the Bible. inspiration. higher criticism. evolution, missions. students and tea.chers problems. social service. place of Christ in modern thought. and is endorsed by clergy. educators, laymen. men and women everywhere, It is the book for the thinking people of this new age. Would make a deairable Holiday Gift.

Testimonials tbat Count Dr. James M. Gray . Los Angeles Bible Institute Dean. Moody Bible Institute: "I have read your Dr. R. A. Torry, Dean: "Rush by express 100 copies otirring book and am preparing a commendatory review of it for the "Christian Workers Magazine." In this of.your Crisis volume. I am profoundly stirred by review Dr, Gray said: "It is the only book of its kind." this book," Telegram sent by Rev, Dr. Horton, Supt. of this institution of 400 Bible students.

Dr. Len G. Broughton Dr. Mark A. Matthews Noted Northfield Speaker: "It is one of the ablest",res- Ex-Moderator, Presbyterian Church of America: entations of the religious questions that has appeared "Send 100 copies of your book to my church in Seattle. In our Bible Conference here your great book was in our day, I shall study this book further." praised and 100 copies were sold, except a few which —- I am sending to some friends…

Rev. Paul Rader ~D~r-.~A-.~C~.~D~i'x-on———— Pastor. the Moody Church. Chicago: "I have been praying three years for this book. I think the Moody Church will want 1.000 copies. In this first " have read lour book with profound interest. It is great chapter built of excerpts from the radical text-I a message an greatly needed today, With the ex· books and reference books used in our religious edu- ception of one or two minor matters, I give it my cation, you have all the serum." hearty endorsement."

"Please print the following words on the front page of your book Entitled, THE CRISIS IN CHURCH AND COLLEGE; The time has come for every Chrj,otian to be counted. The roll callis now going on and everyman who pretends to be a Christian must answer YES or NO to the question, "Are you absolute!y loyal to Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God?" It is lolly for us to make an attack upon the athe.im, agnosticsbn, skepticism and anarchy being preached from the street corner or the soap boxes, when we are pennilting teachers in our schools and colleges to produce .uch ecclesiastical and politic"l anarchists. To make an attack upon the effect and not uproot the cause is superficial work. To attack the soap box orator who has been created by the anarchistic teachings of our schools is not striking at the source of the evil.

The schools or this land must he purged; the public school must be redeemed, the colleges and universities and seminaries must be purged, cleansed, purified, fumigated and saved from the infamous teachings of the va..t. W~ do not want "nything in this country that carried the label, "~!,>de in Germany."

We are cursed today with the rationalism, the socialism and anarchy of rationalistic Gennan teachings We have sa,'ed the world from German autocracy. we. must save America's schools, homes and children, and political factors from the infamy of rationalism. 'socialism and German anarchistic t~achings.

The book written hy Dr. McPherson, one of the most loyal men in America, entitled The Crisis in Cht'rch and College ought to be in the hands of every patriotic American citizen. It should be on the de..k of every preacher. and it should he in the home of every Christian.. J commend to all and urge everyone to read it carefullv. Dr. McPherson stated the fact" (Signed) M. A MATTHEWS.

. . – SPECIAL OFFER! Cash Gift of '25 lor order of' $100 worth I $12 for $50. and $550 for $25.

P-dStor wrote; "Crisis vp}ume ro-engtbened palItorand prever-ted division of cbtp'clJ." Our young people must ~t this book. BIble Classes need it."· , '.' . ,~ . YOUR OPPORTUNITY!

Combination Offers of TIiE MISSIONARY ~~WORID $2.50 A YEAR-FOREIGN POSTAGE 50r EXTRA WITH ANY OF THE FOLLOWING MAGAZINES COMBINED SPECIAL COMBINED SPECIAL PRICE PRICE PRICE PRICE The Evangel ………… $3.00 $2.50 Moslem World ………. $3.75 $3.00 2.50 3.85 Life and Light. . . . . . . . . .. 3.00 2.50 World Outlook ………. 5·50 3.75 2.50 Record of Christian Work. 4·50 3.75 Mission Studies ……… 3·00 2.50 Religious Digest ……… 4;50 5.75 Missionary Herald ……. 3.25 2.50 Missionary Link ……… 3.0 0 2.50 The Survey …………. 6·50 Missionary Tidings ……. 3·00 2.50 2.50 American Motherhood …. 3·75 3.15 Missionary Voice …….. 3·00 2.50 Boy's Life …………… 4·00 3.25 2.50 McCall's ……………. 3·50 2.75 Ohio Endeavorer ……… 3·00 2.50 Garden Magazine …….. 4·50 3.75 Outlook of Missions …… 3·00 2.50 Wesleyan Missionary ….. 3·00 2.75 After January I. 1920 …•.• 5·50 4.75 Woman's Mission'y Friend 3.00 2.75 2.75 Review of Reviews ……. 5·50 4.25 Woman's Outlook …….. 3.00 3.00 Christian He,rald ……… 5·00 4.25 Woman's Work ………. 3·00 3.00 St. Nicholas Magazine …. 5·50 4.50 , Bible Today … ~ ……… 3·50 3.00 World's Work ……….. 5·50 5.00 Friend of Russia ……… 3·50 3.00 Century ……………. 6·50 5.50' Missionary Survey ……. 3·50 Churchman …………. 6.00 5.50 Christian Worker's Mag… 4.00 5.50 King's Business………. 3·50 John Martin's Book …… 6·50 5.50 Women's Missionary Mag. 3.50 Scribner's …………… 6·50 6.00 Travel ……………… 6.50 World Call ………….. 3·50 The above prices refer to the United States only Plan in Advance for Christmas!

Order at once from the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY Mi. i .iii ;&1 mu $, II ,Mil 'it lild II du Wi Wi. iirnWui2ci; Wi a iii &iSM iii&; & M. ¥ ¥ muui'; 11M" J) … Please menllon THB IDSSIONAlIY RBVDOW 0.. THB WORLD In wt1tfng to Bdvertlsel'll.'"

GIFT BOOKS A Gift

"There;, a peculiar diqnitll attached S)OO to the oil' of a book that is in no wou affected bll ita price."

Tama: The Story of a Japanese For Your Church School Girl McCall's Magaziv.e has helped by Florence Wells hundreds of churches, all ovp.r the country, to raise mortgages, buy Tama as a book is unique. At the organs and erect new buildings. If same time it is one or the most de· your church needs money, McCall's Iightfully amusing and human little will help. stories ever published. The quaint "pidgin" English in which it is written will cause gales of merriment when read aloud. This story lrom the heart of a little Japanese girJappeals to young and to grown·ups alike.

Net 75c. Postpaid S6c Ice Breakers The MeCaJl Church Plan'

by Edna Geister Pleasant! Easy! Sure!

A new edition, the sixth, revised and Here are just a few of the places enhrged to include new cotillion figures at which churches, of various de- which are easy to execute yet beautiful nominations, have profited by the or rr.irth provoking; games for church McCall Plan: socia Is adaptable to groups of all ages so that Grandfather plays with small Betsey; stunts for rural community recreation which solve the problem of how to keep the young people on the farm.

Net $1.35 Postpaid $1.45 Courage Burbank, Calif. $130.30 Sparrows Point, Md. 103.00 by Jeannette Marks Westwood. N. J. 241-70 Lakewood, Ohio 237.10 A volume of philosophy for men and Kennett Square, Penna. 208.00 worr"en on the firing line of daily life Weston, W. Va•. 125.50 which has for its keynote Captain Anderson's slogan, "Let's go in Smil- ing."

. Net $1.25 Postpaid $1.35 Christ in The Poetry of Today No church is too large, none is too small, to use the Plan effect- compiled by Martha Foote Crow ively. Write for full information today. A collection ot poems from the works of living Arrerican poets, telling the Cut Here-Send Nowl story of Christ's life in chronological order. • • _ _ _ _ • – – – – – _ . . . . . . – _ • .1 ~. _ _ • • Net $2.00 Postpaid $2.15 Modern Readers Calendar for 1920 rMcCall's Magazine, M. R.

A taste of everything for every taste— 250 West 37th St., New York City. humor, pathos, wisdom,·maxims, mot- toes, verse. A treasure to read, to use, Please send complete details about to keen, to give away. A choice gift for your choicest friends. your generous Church plan.

Net 75e. Postpaid S1e. Nrune ___________________________ Local _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ Addr~s BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or SCtiatrye.'_an_d_______________________ THE WOMAN'S PRESS Church _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ____ 600 Lesington An., New Tcd: Cit,.

Ple&I!e mention TBli loIJ8BIONAlIY RSVlEW 01' THB WOBLD In writing to advertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS The Truth About The Foundations of Mormonism. By Wm. E. La Rue. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.25. China and Japan Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. BY B. L. PUTNAMWEALE An Introduction to Rural Sociology. A uthor of" The Fight for the Republic in China," By Paul L. Vogt. D. Appleton & "Indiscreet Letters from Peking," etc. Co., N ew York.

The 'author has lilled in China since Immigrant Problems and Hopes. By childhood and lor the past twenty years W. E. Purvis. Board of Home Mishas held official positions 01 high im- sions, United Presbyterian Church, portance in the Chinese Government. Pittsburgh, Pa. He is one 01 the greatest authorities on the Far East and his book is 01 vital The Country Church in the New importance at this time. It lays bare World Order. By Edmund Des. the whole situation. Words are not Brunner. $1.00. Association Press. minced and China's case is given in a truthful and vigorous presentation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $2.00. Flem- 8vo. With Mapa. Price $2.00. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

Descriptive circular ~on-::requeat The Soul of America. By Charles L. Thompson, 12mo. 250 pp. $1.25. DODD, MEAD & COMPANY Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. PUBLISHERS NEW YORK The Church We Forget. By P. Whit- well Wilson. 8vo. 359 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

A Labrador Doctor. By Wilfred T. ere n f e I . 8vo. 440 pp. $4.00. Houghton-Mifflin Co" New York. 1919.

The Social Gospel and the New Era. By JO'hn Marshall Barker. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1919.

Intervention in Mexico. By S. G. Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1919.

–THE- The Truth about China and Japan. By B. L. Putnam Wea1e. 12mo. Scripture Text Calendar for 1920 247 pp. $2.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1919.

The Call of China. By C. T. Paul.' 105 pp. ColIege of Missions, Indian- apolis. 1919.

Some Aspects of Chinese Life an1 Thought. Addresses before Peking Language School. 16mo. 186 pp. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, Peking.

,Padre, a Red Cross Chaplain in France. By Sartell Prentice. 12mo. 328 pp. $2.00 E. P. Dutton Co., New York.

THE TABlE OF STANDARD TIME The Christian Life and How to Live It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas. 16mo. ca." By which YOII tell the appro:urnato time in th. twelve 127 pp. $0.75 Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago 1919. lreat t-itia whee jl is nOQn in the U. S. And The Modern Conflict over the Bible. ROPP"S 200 YEAR REFERENCE CALENDAR By G. W. McPherson. 16mo. 214 By ,mKh ODe C<ln tell on whim :Jay 01 lhc wlllck • ceruin pp. $1.25. Published by the author, Yonkers, New York. date fdJ ,~ 200 yea… Sene! for )'OU' ulendars AT ONC£. W. upecl • •__• The Victory Life. By John T. Fari.. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.25. American Tract rue 1JPOD them. thP year. Be IU~C )'4)U eet ),0,,"" Society. 1919.

.:2 PRICES Continued on page xv $"1:-!;:…:~.~~~ _…_.• us ~'"!'.:.~~~/s. ~~-=.;: I~:: THE BIOlA BOOK ROOM Please m~t1oD THE M[88IONABY RIIVDlW 01" TIm WOllLD In ~tlna: to advertisers

1CJI1

MissionaryBooks for Christmas Gifts A Better World By TYLER DENNETT A new and vital book on Christianity and World Missions in the Reconstruction Period. Among the timely topics discussed in the book are "The League and the Changing World," "Christian Democracy and Internationalism," "Europe, the War, and Religion," and "The New Patriotism for America." Ready soon. Probable price, cloth, $1.35; paper, 60 cents; prepaid.

Foreign Magic By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN The "magic" is wrought by Christian physicians in China. The scene of many of the stories is the region surrounding a great mission hospital. A book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers by reason of its delightful humor. Illustrated. An ideal gift-book. Price, $1.5D; prepaid.

The Honorable Crimson Tree By ANITA B. FERRIS Boys and girls will welcome this delightful new book of stories about China,-the China of today. It tells. in eight chapters, the astonishing things that up-to-date boys and girls of China are doing today; such as forming corn-clubs to raise com by the latest methods, waging a ruthless war on flies, as well as many other tasks new to China. Illustrated. Charming cover-design. An ideal gift-book. Price, boards, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; prepaid.

Order from your denominational Mission Board or from the Interchurch World Movement of North America Missionary Education Department 160 Fifth Avenue New Yark City YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Did You Ever See a and BLIND BIBLE?

PREACH THE GOSPEL TO We have Bibles for the MOHAMMEDANS blind, also in 53 Ian guages. Some immi- through grant, soldier, sailor, or poor person is waiting The American Christian Literature for a Bible. Will you supply it? Society for Moslems Send your donation (Incorporated in 1915 today.

This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields. The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evanl'elical. The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly.

Many Moslems have been converted Every kind of Bible for sale; Oxtord, Bag-ster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at through tracts. SPECIAL DISCOUNTS. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for mformatlon as to memberShiP. needs. sample tracts, meetings 01 auxlliari es, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Universal Bible Sunday Dec. 7.

Box 888, New YOY'k City Endorsed by official bodies of nearly all churches. OTHER O'PICERS QP THE SOCIETY Free Literature DRer.v.RSoabmeruteEl .MR.vZewere. r0n1erN, Dew.DY.,oorkf. Cairo, President. Vl(1e-Prealdent. Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VIce-President. Dr. Jamefl L. Barton. Mrs. Wm. Borden•• Dr. Frank Muon North. Mn. Wm. B. HUt. Mr.. Fennell P. TumBr. Mlss Anna L. J)awes. Dr. Charles B. Tyndall. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. Dr. Charles R. Watson. Mrs. D. L. Pierson. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY SBND Gins ro . 675 MadiBon Ave_ – Mft!, E. E. Olcott. 322 W. 75th St,. New York, Trea8. (1I0th year) NEW YORK Pl….e mention THII MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

__- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -____________,XN

The War WANTED The Flu And the Sunday-schools One of our advertisers who manufactUM'8 a product desired by church.., and who has Startling statements have been go- found the advertising columns of the Review ing the rounds as to great losses in very profltable, desires the services: of some Sunday-school membership in the last c1f'rgym~n. la.ymen and women who can furtwo or three years. ther the enterprise•.

Are these statements true? He will pay. Substantial Commi·.ion For the Servi~es Performed If true, just what are the facts? If you are Interested we will he ~Iad to put you And if true, what is the remedy? in touch with this advertiser. The oppor- tunity is worthy of your Investigation. Do you know what successful steps have already been taken by Sunday- Business Department schools to make up war and epidemiclosses, and to hold or restore member- Missionary Review Pnblishing Go., Inc. ship and attendance? 156 Fifth Ave. New York. There are some Sunday-schools, you know, that have not only held their own but have STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· actually increased their membership and attendance during these times. MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, Have you investigated the condition of 1912, OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF your own school, so that you know ex~tly THE WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, what the need (r loss or gain is there? N. Y., for Octobet, 1919 For some months past The Sunday School State of New Y Ot"k, County of New York, ss: Times has been investigating this subject that is of such vital importance to the very life of Before me, a notary public in and for the county the Sunday-schuo!s of North America. aforesaid, personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn. according to ~a~. deposes ~nd Every section of North America is being says that he is the EdItor of the MISSIonary Revle~ scoured for authentic material that will be of of the World, and that the following is to the best of hiS tremendous value to your school. knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, All kinds of Sunday-schools are being in- ~a~h!e~~~~s~iddp~biic~ti~~ 1f~~e~h:hda~;r~hl~~~n?n e~h~ cluded in this investigation, small and lat-ge, city and country, so that all may move for- above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912, ward together in the new era of opportunity. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: You can get the benefit of the full results of this investigation in only one way: by 1. That the name and addresses of the publisher, pt~lrs'h~~nMf~~i~n~~~oRe~~wbP~b[is~hl:;n~~fne;a~;~ :Inc., 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Ed:tor. Delavan L. Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue, NeVI York City.

2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of IT'dividual owners, or if a corporation. give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) in your home and school. Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.• 156 Fifth Ave., The articles covering this whole subiect will New York City: ~{rs. Wm. Borden, Englewood. N. J.; commence this autumn, and continue into the winter. Tbey will give a wealth of practical, M'"ss Eli7abeth Bi1Iin~s, 279 Madison Avenue, New York soundly successful material, showing how any and every school can more than overcome the City; Edwin M. Bulkley, Englewood. N. J.: Ralph L. set-back of the last few years. Cutter. 219 Clinton Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.: R. A. Doan, And in every issue you get a dozen unusual 3944 Forest Avenue. Norwood. Ohio: H. N. Dougherty, lesson-hell] feaf'lres, on the International Improved Uniform Lessons, by the best Bible Brooklyn. N_ Y_; Mrs. C. R. Erdman.. Princeton, N. J.; teachers in North America. ~amt1el H_ GiJ1espie, Odgen Place. Morristown, N. J.; D. R Gamble, Cincinnati. Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs. Hunt- }~~d~nc~n~;; ~~rW~_ ~~wH~i. 6~~~~k!e;~f:.etN~Y~; Wm_ A1bert Harbison, Pittsburg, Pa.; Aliee MeD. Kort. right, Huntinfrton, L_ I.; Mrs_ John S_ K,.nnedy, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; R. A_ Long, Kansas City, ~'N~iI[asi43HW~~c~~ilirt'St;~~~~bNl~' {;,~k? C~~; N.Ut~ P;erson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road. Montclair, N_ J. j Jas. H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City: Mrs_ A. F.

Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~:d'e, ~I~~:J~~3: ~hi(r; Jr~~nJ. SLi~i~:;~n:8~ayT:t"~ Clevehmd Ohio; Mrs. C. P_ Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, But the ..ry best tWng about tWo Every- Week Interd6nominatioJlal .Jourm".l for Philadelphia. Pa .· Mrs. Wm. Reed . ;ThMnmisspsoMna, ~54R45. OQ Aoults in Birle Study and Telching, Northumberla nd Ave., P ittsburgh, Pa a~~~~Je 2~o;k=~~28nE;~~:~e;ap'a?:.aE~~·t ~r!~ke. ~~ e" '" « Sunday-School Management, and T-: John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C_ E. Welch, the Christian I ife and Service, l' i. that it stands for the whole Westfield, N. Y. j WaIter McDou~l1, 191 Lorraine Bible as the infallible '1('9 ~:ir~uN. ¥.~n~isi:. H~~rl~lta AR;~~PJ 51rw.eri4rS~:: THE Qi j,~l'..", W ord of God, and the New York. ,<', shed blood of J ems 3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees.. and other SUNDAY SCHOOL OJ?: as the only way security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of TIMES COMPANY 01 salva.tion. total :.lmount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None. 1031 Walnut 51., Phil.. (Signed) Delavan L. Pierson_ 74 " ,~O For the 25 cents enclosed plea.se send The Sunday t,. … ~,. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 6th day of '0 "'$ School Times for to.weeks to November, 1919.

N a m e – – – – – – – _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ('..~ Caroline Bahr, ________________________ t,. N~~iifi~a~~Iifiierf:t~~s~.r g~~n~. 167, Also in register's office No. 1292, Address My commission expires March 30, 1921.

Please mention THJII MISSIONARY R:Brvmw 0::8' THE WORLD in writing to advertiser& NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS BOOKS WITH the mark of a book Ca'l'!linued from page XII PURPOSE written to meet a need The Acts. By Charl.es. R. Erdman. V 16mo. 176 pp. Westmmster Press. 1919.

Jesus and the Young Man of Today. THERE IS a growing feeling By John M. Holmes. 170 pp. $1.00.. that the books of Association ,The Macmillan Co., New York. Press are books published 1919. . "for me"-that they really are "Books with Purpose, Gcd's Highway. By W. Y.· Fullerton. 12mo. 199 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & Scott.

Failure and Recovery. By Harrington C. Lees. 16mo.· 120 pp. 25. 6d. Mor- gan & Scott.

The Christian Movement in the Japa- written to meet a need." nese Empire. Year BODk for 1919. Conference of Federated Missions, Have you these NEW books? Tokyo. That One Face (Cloth $1.25) Christian Doctrine. By R. W. Dale. 12mo. $1.50. George H. Doran Co., Richard Robert. New York. 1919. Intervention in Mexico Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 94 pp. $0.60. Asso- S. G. Inman (Paper Board. $1.50) ciation Press, New York. 1919. The New Spirit in Industry Missions Overseas. Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht Stanton. 126 pp. 2s. 6d. F. Ernest Johnson (Cloth $ .75) Society for the Promotion of Chris- tian. Knowledge, London, 1919. Building on Rock (Cloth $ .75) The Religion of Israel. By George A. Henry Kingman Barton. 289 pp. $3.00. The Mac- millan Co., New York. 1919.

Jewish Contributions to Civilization. By Joseph Jacobs. 334 pp. Jewish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1919.

The Encycoipedia of Islam. A diction- Sex and VEe (Cloth $ .60) ary of the geography, ethnography, and. biography of Mohammedan peo- T. W. Galloway ples. Two volumes, 64 pp. each. 4s. each volume. Luzac, London. 1916. Relillious Experience of Israel The Land of Promise. By H. G. Hard- William J. Hutchin. (Cloth $1.90) ing. 116 pp. 2s. Christian Mission- ary Society, London. 1919.

Cooperation in India. By Henry W. Hearth and Altar (Cloth $1.25) Wolff. 352 pp. 12s. Thacker, Lon- don. 1919. O. L. Joaeph The Story of Serampore and its Col- Between Two Worlds lege. By George Howells and A. C. Underwood. 85 pp. Serampore. 1919. John He.ton Willey (Cloth $1.25) Social Ideals in India. By William Ask your bookstore Paton. 112 pp. Is 3d. U. C. M. E. or write to U8 London. 1919. ASSOCIATION PRESS Moung Ting. Story of a Burmese Boy. 16mo. 112 pp. 25. Society for 347 Madison Avenue, New York the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don.

Tama. Diary of 'a Japanese School Girl. By Florence Wells. 16mo. 63' pp. $.0.75. The Woman's Press, New York, 1919.

Plee.ae mention. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THII WORLD In writing to advertisers

A Great

At the forefront in these troubled times, facing a race antagonism of inten!'e bitterness, with frequent o~inou:;. outbreaks of mob violence-a. situation becoming daily graver and inOl:e tense, stands The American Missionary Association The Age-Ld,ng Friend of The Lowly and Oppressed Over against the hatred, contempt, injustice, bru- tality, and clueItyof the day it sets the religion of Jesus Christ With bve at its heart,-a religion which inevitably m!J,kes for the highest moral standards: for justice, fair play, sympathy, brotherly kindness.

forbearance. and chivalry.

This great faith the Association expresses chiefly in the terms of Christian Education. .

For more than half a century it has been deep in the task of tr3.inihg Negro youth for freedom and for citizenship. It is the founder of seven notable insti- tutions-Fisk, Hampton, Atlanta, Talladega, Touga- loo, Straight. and Tillotson-and of scores of lesser RAW MATERIAL schools. It is now sustaining wholly or in pal t five colleges for Negroes besides twenty-five secondary schoolb (nor~al, indu~trial, and agricultural) with a.

teaching forc~ of about five hundred and with nine thousand pupils.' .

a The Association has from the first been a Teacher of Teachers and Leader of Leaders. Its graduates are to be found ~verywhere among the foremost men of the race. .

While unsecta:f.ian, our schools are deeply Christian.

They admit no $habby work, but insist upon high standards of: scholarship in both teacher and pupil.

They aim at sylmnetrical manhood, training head, hand. and hel),rt together. To the development of the intellect they add the discipline of self-reliance. sin- cerity, indust.fY. reverence. pat.riotism, fitness for life.

The commUnities in which our institutions stand are distingui!'hedfor;morality, prosperity, high standards of living. and ~hat self-respect which wins the respect of others. I~ alp!ost every case they are marked by kindly. neighborly relations between the races.

To the AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION The Association asks its friends to sup- Dept. MR, 2.87 Fourth A"enue~ New York City port its earnest purpose,- Desiring a share In your great task of peacemak· ETEADILY to carryon our work in the ing, I send the enclosed contribution. fa! of advancing prices; Amount •••……….• USTLY to increase the salaries of five hu dred devoted missionary teachers; Name ……………………………….. , .. PROMPTLY to repair or to replace outworn buildings and equipment; Addr…………………………………… ,.

BOLDLY to meet with new undertak- . inlts the challenge of the new day.

. : , Pl…..e mention THIll MISSIO>lAllY R",.Vll!lW. OF THIll WORLD 1n wrltlnl( to. ad….rtI…,..

following announcement was sent to e~ry Presbyterian Pastor in NO#ember

Has your Church adopted the program?

MAKE IT KNOWN IN DECEMBER THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT in its CHRONOLOGICAL PROGRAM for 1919-1920 .Iecommends that the FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK of the ChUlch be especially emphasized puring December. THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS therefore presents for adoption by all Presbyterian Churches the following program: SUNDAY, December 7. PASTOR'S DAY.

lHEME: "The New Era Foreign Missionary Task of the Presbyterian Church." Every pastor to preach on this theme in his own pulpit. or another PuiEit by exchange.

AVAlLABLE LITERATURE; Annual Report of the Board which all ministers receive from the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly. Items of special value are marked on the margin. Lake Gerieva Address of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D. D. This address is for Pastors of Presbyterian Churches only until after December 7th. After that date it can be secured in quantities for free distribution. It will be sent to all pastors.

SUNDAY, December 14. LAYMEN'S DAY.

rnEME: "Near East Facts." Five-minute addresses by laymen at the regular church services in place of the sermons. FCUR LAYMEN in each of the 10,000 Presbyterian Churches at the morning service-FORTY rnOUSAND LAYMEN. FOUR LAYMEN at each of the two service_EIGHTY THCU~AND LAYMEN.

AVAILABLE LITERATURE: A Laymen's Packet of five-minute addresses on the needs and opportunities in the war-torn countries of Syria and Persia where the Presbyterian Church has a Spiritual "Mandatory."

SUNDAY, December 21. SUNDAY SCHOOL DAY.

rnEME: "Christmas Land." An exercise under that title. for use by Sunday Schools.

has been prepared by Lt.-Col. John H. Finley. President of the University of the State of New York and American Red Cross Commissioner to Palestine and the Near East. Sample copies and order blanks are being sent to all Sunday School Superintendents and Pastors.

The annual Christmas Sunday-school offering for Foreign Missions authorized by the General Assembly, and part of the New Era Budget and Program will be for the children of Syria made homeless by the War, for whom the Presbyterian Church is responsible.

OrtIers for ..Allailable Literature" IlhoultI be sent to December Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City

the Gre, National MOlement to Perpetuate

the. Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY; you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend i our cou~ti-y. in the most stupendous of all wars.

R.eplace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor;s best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to ~ntain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your • own choosing, and such a testimonial .will dignify any room or building.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials, in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of inferior appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write for illustrated Catalog No. 19 A, st(ltillg num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. ,New York "KNOWN PROM COAST TO CCMSTu

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1918

INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1918 COVER ILLUSTRATION-A HOOK-SWINGING CEREMONY IN INDIA. This ceremony, although against British law, is still sometimes practised in India by "holy men," who seek to gain merit and a reputation.

(see Facts Worth Quoting) FRONTISPIECE-SOME INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT HOME.

. SIGNS OF THE TIMES ………………._……………………………… 721 INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN lNDlA UNHAPPY RUSSIA MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT TuRKEY AND PAN-TuRANIANISM PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………………. 727 MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OF THE WAR TJ'l"E GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN HINDUS REACHED THROUGH APPLIED CHRISTIANITy.•…………… By FLETCHER S. BROCKMAN 730 STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH.By MASON OLCOTT 731 A very practical study of the causes of weakness, and the means of strengthening the Christian Church of India. Illustrated 'With photographs.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING …… BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D. 741 A study of the effort to make Christ the Saviour of racial individuality, described by a missionary in Arabia.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD…………………………. . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. 748 A description of a little known portion of Asia, almost unoccupied by Protestant missions.

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS. II ………….. BY G. SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D. 754 The second part of the story of the impressive campaign recently conducted in China.

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA ………………….. BY MARGARET E. BURTON 760 The work among SOme t",'o hundred g,rls from Oriental countries, students in the United States. Their debt to America and their opportunity in Asia.

DO KOREANS :-;rEED MEDICAL MISSIONS? ……… By REV. H. A. RHODES 763 A brief statement, showing the value and the effect of medical missionarj. work in Chosen.

BEST METHODS ……………………………… Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 765 Precept and Example for Mission Study.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER 773 The Value of Education and Good Literature at the Front. Glimpses of Madras College.

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK ……………………………………….. 777 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 779 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …………………………………………. 797 Our Missionary Calendar. Facts Worth Quoting. Missionary Personals.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2:00 In clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1917, by the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered In New York Post Office as Second Class Matter. Manuscripts and Pbotographs are welcomed by the Editors. Postage should be included If their return Is desired.'

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Editorial and Business Chat PASSING IT ON SOME tangible evidences of the esteem in' which the articles pub- lished in the REVIEW are held by missionary leaders have been multiplied recently. The map designed and prepared for the Missiona1ry Re'Ciew of the World to show how the $10,000,000 has been gathered and distributed in behalf of the destitute Armenians and Syrians, has been ·reprinted in many thousands of copies, and distributed broadcast over the United States with the reports of the Treasurer and Auditor of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Funds. By mistake, credit for this reprint was not given to the REVIEW, but we are very thankful to have that feature of onr ,July number so widely used. From the same number of the REVIEW, the War Work Council of the International Y. M. C. A, asked permission to reprint 1(1,000 copies of the article by Prof. Wm. J. Hutchins on "The Body and the Soul of an Army Camp." This permission was gladly given and the reprints were duly credited to the REVIEW. This article is recognized to be one of the most vivid and truly human pictures of the life in an army camp, as it is seen by one of the religious directors of the Y. M. C. A. work.

The articles by Mrs. E. C. Cronk on "Best Methods" have been attracting very wide attention, and almost every month requests are received for permission to reprint. These articles are of such great interest and value that we are planning to gather them in a book and publish them for permanent use among pastors and officers of local missionary societies.

The articles in the REVIEW and maps especially prepared for the REVIEW are copyrighted, but as our aim is to have them as widely used as possible, we are always ready to grant permission for the reprinting of articles in whole or in part, unless some special reason forbids. It is, however, a very necessary provision in granting permission that full credit be given to the REVIEW, and to the authors whose articles are copied.

OUR CALENDAR -FOR two years one of the features of the REVIEW has been a care- fully compiled calendar of dates, both anniversaries and im- portant missionary events at home and abroad, and conventions or other meetings of general interest to those who are engaged in missionary work. It is difficnlt to determine how much'these dates are consulted, and of how great value our readers find them to be. On account of the limited space and the expense involved in every page of the REVIEW that is printed, we would like to hear from our readers as to· their use of the calendar and would greatly appreciate a card from those who see this note, saying whether the Missionary Calendar would be missed if we should omit it from numbers beginning with January,· 1919. Editorial and Business Chat INCREASING THE PRICE T HERE has never been in the history of the world, so far as records show, such an increase in costs and the price of labor as since the beginning of the war. In many lines of business, wages have increased from fifty to one hundred per cent, or even more; and the price of materials has increased at the same rate. vVe are paying twice as much for paper as in 1916, and the cost of printers' wages has almost doubled. In spite of this fact we are endeavoring to publish as attrac- tive and helpful a magazine without increasing the price. Some other periodicals have doubled their subscription price, and others are considering such a move. The new zone postal laws have also added to the labor and cost. Although the REVIEW is not published for money, and is the organ representing home and foreign missionary Boards, the Post Office has refused to exempt the REVIEW from this zone system. This also in spite of the fact that no profit is made on the REVIEW and that its high standard is ~ept up only by the generous co· operation of friends.

The way out of the difficulty is through the increase of the number of subscribers. vVe are seeking this oecause we are convinced that thereby the missionary cause will be advanced. Our suoscribers and friends can help materially by recommending the REVIEW to others interested in missionary ,,-ork at home and abroad. Every pastor of a Protestant Church in the United States should see the REVIEW, eithcr as a gift from a parishioner or through his own subscription. Every officer of a woman's missionary society and young people's society should take the REVIEW. It would be well worth while for a society to subscribe with its funds, if individuals do not feel that they can afford this amount. The articles on "Best Methods" and the news from all over the world are of such value that the increase in membership and interest would more than justify this small expense. Churches with stations at home and abroad should send subscriptions to their representatives. Laymen and women with broad vision cannot flfforcl (-(J miss the stimulus received through the REVIEW, and every library should have a copy on file for reference.

Our subscribers can help in this campaign by seeing that the REVIEW is in their own church and in the hands of their own pastor and officers; that it is subscribed for by the public library and that others who are or ought to be interested in the missionary cause regularly read the REVIEW. If the words spoken by many of our readers arc true, the results of such a campaign would be very far reaching in the deepening of spiritual life and enlargement of service in America and throughout the world. _ ~F..A…C…T..S…..W…~ ORTH Q…U…O.. TI..N….G…..:~ For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October.) 1. The "Hook-Swinging" ceremony (shown on our cover) is still sometimes practiced in India, though against British law. It is a form of spectacular self-torture by which the Hindu devotee allows himself to be lifted high above the crowd and sus- pended for half an hour or more by hooks caught under the muscles of the back. It is a painful method of obtaining merit and a reputation for holiness.

2. Usurious money lenders are a curse to the farmers of India. Missionaries have started co-operative credit societies to enable the Christians to become independent.

Missionaries are also developing schools like Hampton Institute, Virginia, which give an all-around training for life: (See page 731.) . = 3. Do you realize that the future of woman in Asia will be very greatly influenced by the 200 or more girls from Oriental countries, who are now studying in schools and colleges of the United States? Most of them are preparing to teach in their own lands. (See page 7ffJ.) 4. Are medical missions worth while? In the twenty mission hospitals of Korea over 200,000 patients are treated annually, and none go away without having heard the Gospel. (See page 763.) 10. Burglary in Arabia is punished by tying the thief to a post and whipping him to death. As a result, the crime is almost unknown. A purse dropped in the road will be turned in with contents intact to the chief. (See page 743.) 11. "Referendum and Recall" in Arabia takes the form of assassination of the chief who has failed to satisfy the people by his governmental policy. The leader of the new party then becomes chief. (See page 744.) .~ • HAWAII Progress Toward Prohibition …

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS ..B~ckbone "•' Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church'Q2 £.. zZr[.A-.LL,"ANNDD OUR VLUE:W OF THE WOOIRUU.D> IIN THIISS NUMMBER lL.£EAADDIINNCC. ARTICa.L.EES.! A.ND EDIITTOORIIAALLSS .. A.RE2 INDICATED BY TtITT1U.£SS THKE NUMBER OF NHEWWS ITEMMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDICCAA.TED BVY AlRtAABIC NUMERALS These Outcast and Impoverished People Need the Touch of Christ, Including Christian Friendship, Education and Social Betterment. (See article on page 731.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ 'OL, October, 1918 NUKBIIR XLI. TEN SIGNS OF THB TIMES INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN INDIA A N AGRICULTURAL or industrial exhibit may be a great factor for Christian advancement. The people of Africa and Asia who have perverted ideas of the degradation of manual labor, or primitive ideas of methods of work, need to be taught how to live and how to work, They must be stimulated to attain independence and a civilized manner of living if they are to become strong, self-re- specting Ohristians. .

India has been one of the last countries to adopt modern methods of agriculture and scientific ideas of sanitation and sociology. Their poverty and caste system have handicapped them and their religious ideas have hindered their acceptance of scientific ideas and methods of life. An encouraging sign of progress is noted in the exhibition held last April in Gwalior. It was the largest and most interesting ever held in Central India. All the arrangements for the Agricultural Ex- hibition were in the hands of the North India Mission of the Presby- terian Ohurch, "ith which Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India is con- nected_ He writes: "Mr. Don W. Griffin, with his tractors actually plowing, his har- rows harrowing, his pumps pumping, his fine crops of pedigreed wheat and grain, proved an attraction superior to the wrestling arep.a of the exhibition. Dr. Kenoyer in his beautiful research laborat.ory, with ex- periments of all kinds that the Indian farmers could see and under- stand, his charts, microscopes, seed-testing, was more popular than th2 Indian juggler who makes the mango tree grow and bear fruit under a gunny bag. Mrs. Wisner, with her demonstrations of fruit canning and vegetable preservation, showing the people of India a cheap, sanitary and easy way of saving food, was much more popular than the nautch girl. .

"The Maharajah brought the ladies of the palace to learn,.•her methods. As he was a 'mere man' he could not go. in under -!the canopy, which was kept strictly purdah (for ladies) .;The fruit Jwd vegetables were grown 'in the palace gardens, the jars were made in the State pottery, common Indian cooking vessli:ls were"used ahd the l~ttle Indian portable stoves gave the fire for cooking and sterilization. Tb,us attention was drawn to the fact that India could do these things"for herself just as well as depend upon Europe and America for preserved fruits and vegetables.

"Mr. Arthur Slater from Etah had the best poultry show ever seen in India. The first prizes and grand championships were won, not by imported birds, but by birds bred in India from imported stock. Mr. Slater has good reason to be happy over the outcome of his years of labor to introduce better poultry among the low caste converts as a way to improving their economic condition and fitting them to pay the salaries of their own preachers and teachers."

This is all very important in the future of India, as it is distinctly an agricultural country. The latest figures show that India has nearly four million more acres under wheat than in 1915, nearly as much extra under rice, while the area under cotton has increased over four million acres; in the same time her increase in acreage and in yield per acre of sugar shows that she will soon supply her own needs and have a surplus. Thus India is helping to feed a hungry world. It is good sense and good religion for. America to largely increase the number of American agricultural missionaries at this time. There has been a complete revolution in missionary thinking on the subject of the importance of agriculture and industry in the past ten years.' These are now recognized as part of the liberating Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionary bodies all over India are considering the establishment of schools for training mission leadership in rural education in each climatic area. This will do much to help India to help itself and the industrial training of Christians will help to develop a strong self- supporting church. * Another sign that new ideas are taking root in India is the increasing spirit of social service, in which Brahmins, non-Brahmins] government officials, merchants, educators, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, missionaries-men of different color, caste and creed, work side by side. Recently thousands of people flocked to see an exhibit conducted by the Social Service League in Madura and all religious barriers seemed to be set aside. There was no Charge made for admission, as the purpose of the exhibit was ·purely educational. A very prominent place was given to health and sanitation problems. These practical demonstrations are of especial.value in India where climate and environment are so conducive to disease and where low standards of living make infectious maladies. prevalent. Mr. E. E. Saunders, the Australian • See article by Mr. Mason Olcott on "Stiffening the Back Bone of the Indian Church," (page 731).

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

physical expert, threw such enthusiasm into the organizing of health propaganda and training for high school boys that the municipal authorities endorsed a model play-ground scheme for Madura. India is awakening to the need for better material conditions. She must also become more conscious of the necessity for spiritual life.

UNHAPPY RUSSIA O NLY strictly censored news comes from Russia, so that few real- ize the awful reign of terror that prevails there. Famine stares the people in the face; the civil courts of justice are suspended; the police do not pretend to preserve order; large sections of Petrograd have been reduced to ashes; the military forces are under no adequate control, and use their power to pillage and to oppress the people. There is great danger of Jewish massacres; indiscriminate slaughter takes place in the streets and the Bolsheviki seem determined that if they cannot rule Russia no one else shall do it. Already two German ambassadors have been assassinated and an attempt was made on the life of the Bolshevist Premier Lenine. There is no prospect of educational facilities being open to the people this winter and religious services are impossible for the Bolsheviki are bitterly opposed to the educated classes and to the churches. Everything is in disorder, and there is no human help adequate to cope with the situation. A recent cablegram from Dr. George A. Simons, the Methodist missionary in Petrograd (written as he was about to leave the city) gives the following view of conditions: "Economic conditions growing appallingly worse daily. Many members and friends of our Church, also some Americans, impoverished, starving. Morally obliged to help, but quite unable, having no funds for food to distribute. Now without Embassy and Consulate, Red Cross leaving shortly. American citizens and interests under protection Norwegian Legation. Latter very accommodating. Cholera epidemic almost exterminated, thanks to efficient medical agencies. Present reghne bitterly antagonizes Orthodox Church and its Schools. Atheism and agnosticism most rampant now among workmen whose strong anti-Christian animosity directs itself chiefly against Russian Church as possible reactionary agency. Our conviction is that Russian Christianity will thereby become purified, finally surviving socialistic persecution. Majority workmen and peasants sober-minded and gradually awakening to facts. May future reunited Russia be Christian democracy like America, or, for and by entire people, with untrammeled press, all classes sharing blessing of liberty, equality, fraternity. Our opinion that the heart of Russian nation beats warmly for America. . . . May Christian America not abandon Christian Russia. Need your prayers."

But America and the Allies have not lost hope for Russia. The darkest hour will be followed by dawn. Already with the help of British, American and Japanese forces responsible government is being established in the North, near Archangel, and in Siberia. The power of the Bolsheviki is waning and the Russians are beginning to see the

hopelessness of attempting to reach idealism through anarchy. Rus- sia's need is for sane, strong, God·fearing leaders. After the reign of terror there will be a great opportunity to show the people that their only ground for hope is in Jesus Ohrist. There will also be a great de- mand for evangelical Ohristian education.

In the meantime the Russians are more ignorant of conditions in the outside world than outsiders are of the real state of affairs in Rus· sia. The newspapers printed there are in the hands of the Bolsheviki, and print false statements to show that all the world is in upheaval; that England and Holland are starving; that Ohina and Japan are in the throes of revolution; that America is threatened with an Indian' uprising and that every nation is as hopelessly embroiled as Russia. Now is the time to lay plans for constructive Bible work to follow the establishment of order and to prepare for the education of Ohristian leaders.

TURKEY AND P AN:TURANIANISM W HEN a nation, as a nation, fails to build up a strong enlight· ened government the leaders may either decide to reform their government and other institutions to make them conform to those of other progressive nations, or they may choose to go back to ancient foundations and build on the ideals of their ancestors. Japan chose the former course and has become one of the modern world powers. Ohina is still halting between the old and the new. Turkey is choosing the ancient ideals and reverting to Pan·Turanianism. The young Turkey party follows in the footsteps of their chief ally and seeks to establish itself by the use of physical force and to .extend its influence by increasing the territory under its control. The new Sultan, Vahad·ed·din, is the fourth son of Abdul ~ledjid to occupy the throne. He will be known as Mahomet VI and is fifty·seven years old. He is said to be a quiet man of melancholy disposition who is not likely to prove a force in Turkish politics for he is unfamiliar with politics and comparatively unversed in military matters. He is of a religious nature and interested in 'Western ideas and custom. Some report that he is anti·German in his sympathies. His power as Sultan is merely nominal.

In the meantime the Pan·Turanian movement is growing among the Turks. This means a "reversion to type." The Turks originally came from Oentral Asia and were not Mohammedans-they became such for political reasons and the Sultan was looked up to as the temporal head of the Moslems. Since their attempts to unite all followers of the Prophet in a "Holy War," and since Indian Moslems follow British forces and the Arabs have revolted, Turkish leaders have advo· cated a return to their ancient faith. Their hope seems to be to unite all Turks and their kindred under a new standard, ineluding the Tartars of Asia, outside of Turkey, who are said to number some twelve or iifteen

I millions. The Armenian massacres and the cruelties in Persia seem to' be a part of the general program. Unless the new plans of the Turkish leaders utterly fail and the Turks see that Pan-Turanianism is as hopeless as Pan-Islamism then the Christian missionaries in Turkey and Persia will face new problems. New beliefs and practices will need to be studied and combatted. Already Arabic culture is being discredited. There are in this new movement additional dangers and there are new reasons for co-operative prayer and effort to bring Tupkey to a realization of the fact that their only hope is in the Christ they have rejected.

PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION O N July first of next year the United States of America will be practically a "dry" country, according to legislation recently passed by Congress. The amendment to the Emergency Agricultural Appropriation bill provides that after June 30, 1919, the sale of alcoholic beverages shall be prohibited in the United States and its possessions except for export.

This includes distilled spirits, wine, beer and all other intoxicating malt or vinous liquor. The provisions of this amendment shall continue in force "until the conclusion of the present war and thereafter until the termination of mobilization, the date of which shall be determined and proclaimed by the President of the United States." The object of the amendment, according to its own words, is to conserve "the man power of the nation and to increase efficiency in the production of arms, munitions, ships, food and clothing for the army and navy." The amendment further provides that within the same period, beginning on May 1, 1919, and continuing until the demobilization of the army, "no grain, cereals, fruit or other food products shall be used in the manufacture or production of" any intoxicating liquor. "After the approval of this act," continues the amendment, "no distilled, malt, vinous or other intoxicating liquors shall be imported into the United States" until demobilization.

By a later provision, wine may be imported from Italy up to May 1st, 1919. The bill has another clause of immediate effect as follows: "The President of the United States hereby is authorized and empowered, at any time after the passage of this act, to establish zones of such size as he may deem advisable about coal mines, munition factories, shipbuilding plants and such other plants for war material as may seem to him to require such action whenever in his opinion the creation of such zO'nes is necessary to, or advisable in, the proper prosecution of the war, and he is hereby authorized and empowered to prohibit the sale, manufacture or distribution of intoxicating liquors in such zones."

The penalty for violation of the President's regulations may be one year imprisonment and $1,000 fine or both. The President has issued

an order cutting off the supply of coal and grain from breweries on November 30th. This will oblige them to close.

This amendment is the most important victory won by prohibition in North America. Probabilities are that America will have at least three or four years under the provisions of this amendment, if no other more permanent form of prohibition is adopted. The measure is regarded generally as the death of licensed liquor evils in the United States.

Chairman 1J. B. Musgrove of the Anti-Sruloon League's campaign committee has predicted that the prohibition constitutional amendment, already adopted by fourteen state legislatures, will be adopted by the required number of states by next March, which would make the amendment effective for the following March. Mr. Musgrove believes that the adoption of war prohibition has greatly expedited the work of permanent prohibition.

I t seems that a great conflict and crisis like the present was necessary in order to bring the nation to a realization of the awful waste, diseasf', and demoralization due to intoxicating liquors_ The war has no doubt advanced the cause of prohibition at least ten years. Will tne nation learn other lessons of honesty, purity and reverence without further delay.

MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT_ A STRIKE against polygamy on the part of Moslem women would be an interesting situation. It may come to pass. Already they are seeking emancipation and are holding conventions. At a recent "All-India Moslem Ladies' Oonference" at Lahore, the Moslem women issued an emphatic manifesto against polygamous marriages. For centuries they have endured the wrongs thrust upon them by the Prophet, but now they are beginning to see a light_ The delegates at Lahore not only signed a manifesto setting forth the evils of polygamous marriages, but they also bound themselves not to give their daughters in marriage to any man who already had a wife.

The Indian Social Reformer) commenting editorially, praises the women for their stand. While many men opposed the manifesto, instead of ordering the women back to seclusion, they discussed the question with them through the medium of the press. They pointed out that the Koran permits a believer to have four wives. The women of the conference replied that this was only to check the wild license of earlier days and that the Prophet's real ideal was monogamy. The Indian Social Reformer commented favorably on the action, although the editor is not a Christian. The true emancipation will come when these women see Jesus Christ as the Light of the World.

COMMlENT

~ THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD I N these days when men and women are called to do their utmost and to give their all, every noble instinct impels one to serve where he can make his life count for the most. Many naturally feel a restless ambition to leave home and office and ordinary pursuits for more active war work. Men not drafted enlist; women exchange the duties of home and children to help in Red Cross, hostess house or can- teen work, to study nursing or work in munition factories; pastors leave their churches for camp work and men of all classes leave their business or profession to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad.

This spirit is commendable, but it should be held in check by good judgment and a careful consideration of one's ability and responsibility in the present task.

The war has accomplished wonders in arousing men and women from their lethargy or the dead level on which they have been living. Many are learning anew the value of time and money and talents. But is there not danger that men. may make unwarranted distinctions as to the comparative value of service in different fields and as to which is the most heroic sacrifice? Is the man who serves in the trenches any more necessary or noble than the man who makes munitions, if he does not do it for selfish reasons? Is the Red Cross nurse any more selfsacrificing than the woman who trains her children at home? Is the pastor who serves abroad any more essential than the one who faithfully leads his people at home? Who is wise enough to estimate which will be the greatest factor in winning the war-the soldiers, the sailors, the statesmen, the munitions workers, the financiers,the physicians, the Y. M. C. A. vorkersor those who save and give, work, suffer and pray in the homeland?

A letter, recently received from a clear-headed member of the.

a American Army in France, gives expression to a view which many over- look. He is young college man and a member of a well·known New York family. He is naturally a leader and an independent thinker; above all, he is a devout and practical Christian. He left the best of worldly prospects to enlist in the army that he might serye the cause of freedom and justice. This letter, written to a Christian friend at hom~ who was hoping to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad, reads in part as follows: "I'm glad that things have conspired to keep you in the United States, and I hope very much that you will have to stay there permanently. It's a very, funny thing how your perspective changes over here. Of course, it's a foregone conclusion that the fighting strength of the army depends on what's done at home. But I've come to feel more and more than the success of the war depends more on what is done at home than all the military victories

in the world. In other words, when the war is over, will the people be able to take adva,ntage of the openings for good that the war has made?'

"There has been a lot of emphasis put on keeping our armies fit, so that they won't be hurt by the war, and there is a tremendous number of people who are abandoning everything to do that work. The great trouble is that only 1/100 of the nation is in the army, and the rest of the 99/100 is nearly forgotten. And what that 99/100 gets out of this war is the important thing. The war is going to be a success or a failure as they learn or miss the lessons of this battle. It's very evident over here in these nations that are fighting. I hope and pray that there will be people at home to guide the nation to the deeper things of life. Those leaders weren't there when I left. At least they hadn't shown themselves, and I honestly think that the greatest work any place today is right at home helping to bring out those things, and, by the same feeling, I hope that men of vision are kept at home to work there, and for that reason I can't help thinking that it may be a divine Providence that has kept you. So far as I am concerned, I hope it continues to keep you."

Which is the Grcat'cst Work in the 'World? All service which helps to carry out God's program is His work; and the greatest work for any individual is the work for which God has fitted him, and in the place to which He has called him. The work at home for the soldier, the laborer, the business man, the doctor or the preacher, is equally important with the work abroad. Both need to be done. The question is: Which is the work and what is the place to which God, the great Com- mander·in-Chief, assigns me? Wh.ile fathers and older brothers are giving up their lives in the war, it behooves those who remain at home to take up the work of preparing the coming generation of boys and girls for future leadership. These should be better men than those of the past generation, and should not need the awful experience of an- other war to teach them the value of God's ideals. Men are prone to seek the service which is most lauded by other men. The greatest, most noble work for aDly man is that to which God assigns him. If every man and woman were under divine orders, there would be no shortage of workers in any sphere of service.

TilE MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OE' THE WAR ASYSTEMATIC and effective campaign has been conducted in America to impress on the public the moral aims of the war. Over fifty speakers of national and international reputation traversed the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific addressing conferences and mass meetings which were attended by over 200,000 leaders. Another campaign is, to be conducted during the, coming Autumn led by Bishop Charles Gore of Oxford and Rev. A. T. Guttery of the Primitive Methodist Church.

It is important that the minds of Americans be clarified as to the moral aims of the war and it is hoped that the people may be united in the determination that only moral ends shall be sought. There is no desire in America for territorial acquisition or for commercial advan.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tage as a result of this conflict. The one aim is to establish and insure righteous government in the world.

There is ground for hope that the moral results of the war will be even greater and more far-reaching than the moral aims. The price is tremendous but we hope and pray that the freedom of Russia, Poland, Finland, Armenia, Palestine and other lands will be a result of the war. The opening of Greek and Moslem lands to the Gospel should be another result. At home, Christians are being brought closer together, non-essentials are being lost sight of and co-operation is emphasized. Lives of self-indulgence have been transformed to lives of self-sacrificing service. Is it too much to hope that the reign of force and of money may be superseded by the reign of justice and brotherly love? This is an ideal that can only be realized by the reign of Christ.

THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN E NCOURAGED by the response of the American public last year and stimulated by the growing need abroad, the Young Men's Christian Association plans for a fall campaign to raise $100,- 000,000 for war work at home and abroad. The Young Women's Chris- tian Association has joined them, adding $15,000,000 for their war work needs. These associations, with the Red Cross, are the principal benevo- lent organizations. Working for the physical and moral welfare of soldiers, sailors and industrial war workers, they have come to empha- .size less and less the religious side of their work, in part because of army restrictions abroad and in part because of the difficulty of securing just the right kind of men and women to conduct spiritual work wisely and effectively. The War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association has developed into a tremendous organization, employing Jews and Roman Catholics, Unitarians and in fact men of all shades of religious belief, provided that they are men of ability and good moral character.

The War Work Oouncil of the Young 'Women's Christian Association has also performed a great service. They have now over 450 war workers under the Council, doing, in addition to Hostess House work, club, recreational and educational work for girls in eighty·three club centers. There are 54 Hostess Houses in operation in the army, navy and engineering camps-and 29 others under construction. Ten of these are for colored women. The young girls of the country have been organized into Patriotic Leagues with 410,000 members, in 44 states, 421 cities and 145 student centers.

The associations, with their recreations, meetings, entertainments and other features, are meeting a tremendous need and are a powerful factor in preserving the morale of the troops and helping to win the war. What a great force it would exert spiritually if this energy, spirit and equipment could also be used wholly for meeting man's greatest need-the need of God.

Hindus Reached Through Applied Christianity When the Drst contingent of Indian troops was about to leave for the front, the Y. M. O. A. sought permission to place a secretary on each transport. With the causes of the Sepoy mutiny in mind, the British officers denied the request persistently, until at last consent was given with the restriction that the name of Jesus Ohrist must on no account be mentioned. The Y. M. 0. A. leader thought the matter over and came back with this proposition: "If the secretaries agree not to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist, but will live as nearly as possible like Jesus Ohrist, will you accept them?" An agreement was reached on this basis and the most spiritually·minded men were chosen for the task. The sequel is told by Mr. F. S. Brockman, associate general secretary of the International Y. M. O. A.: ."Then what happened? Among Orientals the lowest man on earth is a barber. In China the only man whose sons are not eligible for the public examinations is the barber. At first there was nothing for the secretaries to do; but Dnally the hair of the Indian soldiers began to grow and needed cutting; and although they themselves were of the low- est class, there was not one of them who was low enough to act as barber to another. And then came the time of these university men, who were called 'sahib' by the Indians. They said: 'This is the thing for us to do.' And they started around serving as barbers. It was not long before those soldiers began writing home, saying: 'When we left home there was no Mohammedan who cared for our souls;. there was no Hindu priest on the boat; there were no Buddhists who looked after us; but these Ohristians, they have been brothers to us; they have acted like they were servants to us. There is nothing they have not done for us. Put my daughter or my son into the missionary school. We want to know what the Ohristian religion is.'

"That brings us back to the words of our Lord: 'I am the life.' And any man who lives the life, though he may for a moment keep his mouth shut, can bear the testimony that needs to be borne. There is no work that we have anywhere more successful in direct spiritual re- suIts and Ohristian propaganda than that we are doing among the Indian troops."

INDIAN FOLLLOOWWEE,R OF

Harry Dutt (Standing at Left) Started with Small UnImproved Egg-Plant and by Two Years Cultivation Produced Plants Bearing Ten or Twelve Times the Amount of the Old Plants.

(See Comparative Sizes of Two Plants.) Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church BY MASON OLCOTT, NEW YORK Vice-Principal of Voorhees College, South India (1915-1917) T HE Church oDff Christ in India cannnDot cDonnqquer that mighty land fDor GDod, unless it has the pDowwer to supppDort itself. Bringing Christ into the lives oDff 320,000,000 peDople oDff many hostile races and castes, and speaking a SscCoDrre oDff languages, is tDooo. stupendous a task too. be financed from o.uuttssiide. Too. be sure, funds froo.m other lands are vitally needed now, but primarily foo.r the purpose o.f building up the Indian Church too. be viggQorQous and self-suuppPpQorting. FQorreeign mQonney by itself can never enable the Gospel too. spread as rapidly as the times demand. Hundreds o.f oQuuttccaste villages which are eagprly begging too. be taught. abDout Jesluls have too. be put oQfff, because nQot enQough teachers fQor them can be trained.

AnDotther vital reassoo.n for self–ssuuppPpoo.rt was clearly set fo.rrth in 1866 by a SDouuth Indian pasttQor: "I doo. nQot see hoo.Ww Christianity can becQome indigeennQous oQr the native church can stand oQn its own basis, unless the native Christians put fo.rrth their best effQorts to.wwaards the suppPpQort o.f their spiritual teachers." Only if a man gives his best too. a cause, do.es he realize that it is his very Qowwn. The East Indian has in truth a special claim too. intimacy with Jesus, fQor Qouur Master lived in Asia, an Oriental amoo.ng Orientals. But it is oQnnly by learning too. give mo.re generroo.usly too. advance His Kinggddoo.m that the Indian villager will

know for sure that Christianity is not a Western project, but his own vital concern.

Great strides toward self-support have been made in all parts. of India. The National Missionary Society, which has labored successfully for over a decade in the untouched fields of India, derives all its funds from Indians. A growing number of churches in towns and cities meet all their own expenses. To cite but one example, two Indian churches in lfadras support two poorer pastorates besides their own, and in addition they help generously with over thirty Christian schools.

The Christians in the villages, who form about 90 per cent. of the Indian Church, have times without number given freely to support the evangelistic work near them, but their resources are woefully cramped. How much can a man give away when he earns a bare pittance a day, has a dozen hungry mouths to keep from starvation, and when he is compelled to pay 40 to 100 per cent. interest on his many debts? But worse than that, the usurer accepts no part payments, demanding all the principal or none. Thus a little extra money, instead of serving to reduce the debt, is consumed in some other way. With the decrease in earning power that always comes with pauperism, many of the village Christians have lost all hope for the future.

A missionary in North India wrote me of a man on his compound who had paid $53 in interest on a debt of only $6. Nevertheless, he still owed the original $6 and had to continue struggling with the interest.

In the same village the youngest son of a Christian widow, in order to pay interest on a loan of $33, was working all day long under the scorching sun. He received never a farthing of money wages, only two poor meals a day, together worth two or three cents. No choice was left to the lad but to obey the orders of the caste man. Both his father and grandfather before him had toiled under the burden of the same. debt.

What can be done to free the Indian village Christians from this hopeless, stifling pauperism, and make the Indian Church self-supporting? Giving money to villagers does more harm than good, for it only tends to breed more paupers. The taunt of a government official to a missionary is unfortunately based on actual cases, "You take the sons of the Christians and train them to be sponges, not producers. It's lucky they sponge off the mission and not off the government."

But happily there is a way both to raise men's earning capacity and rekindle their self-respect. Co-operative societies have succeeded in supplying the villagers with the credit that they desperately need. The landholders of a village pool all their resources in the society which, after being registered by the government registrar, can borrow from a bank on the security of the village property. The society c;an then loan out this money to its members at reasonable interest, the debt to be gradually cleared. Since each of the members has pledged .his land

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

as security for the society's funds, he makes sure that they are carefully managed. He also sees that his neighbor repays his debt promptly, for otherwise he can borrow less money for his needs. A villager will not turn a deaf ear to his neighbor's troubles, for they are his own. Thus the co-operative credit societies are training men in a sorely needed lesson, true Christian co-operation.

Every Christian village needs such a society that it may live the abundant life that Christ would give it. Where should we look for leaders to push the movement except to the mission schools? Co-operation in recent Jears has revolutionized the farm life of our Southern NEW PLOWS FOR OLD IN INDIA. Contrast the Little Old Indian Plow [in Front and Now Used Only for Seeding Furrows, with the New Foreign Plow Now Used in the Agricultural– School at Allahahad.

States. Whence has the inspiration come? Largely from the graduates of such splendid training schools as Hampton and Tuskegee, which have succeeded in inspiring their students with a patriotic passi()n for making rural life worth while. They thoroughly train their boys and girls to overcome their economic obstacles, and to unite their own communities in efforts for better living conditions and stronger village schools. These training schools, just because their methods are more concrete and practical, have an immense advantage over the purely literary schools in teaching co-operation. Another vital reason that they can have more telling weight on rural life is that a much larger proportion of the graduates return to live in the villages than can possibly be the case with literary schools.

In India likewise, it is the mission industrial schools, rather than those institutions where English is mainly emphasized, that can help

most in the training of vigorous village leaders. The situation demands progressive industrial and agricultural schools, not to supplant the literary schools, but to supplement their work.

To learn what co-operative credit can do in every Christian village, look at some of the actual results in two villages. The outcaste Chris- tians of Yadiki, a village halfway between Madras and Bombay, owned 120 acres of land, but they lacked the resources to cultivate more than 30 acres. The village was unhealthy and dirty. Most of the cattle had been sold to settle the relentless demands of the money lenders.

But an Indian Y. M. C. A. Secretary united thirteen of the Christian landholders of the village into a co-operative credit society. Their debts to the usurers were wiped out. The village sweeper became the secretary of the society and also teacher of the new night school. The number of cattle owned by the Christians rapidly increased. Instead of 30 acres, their whole 120 acres could now be plowed and sown. The yearly crops from these extra 90 acres lifted the villagers from being starving paupers into the ranks of the self-respecting poor.

In the southwest corner of India, a Christian cook in the village of . Nettur, whose family income was $7 a month, borrowed enough from the co-operative credit society to buy the materials for a home. The result was amazing, a tiny but neat stone cottage with a tile roof.

Mrs. Gabriel, a widowed teacher in the same village, had borrowed money from a usurer to bury her husband. She was paying 24 per cent.

interest on a debt of $20 when the co-operative credit society was started.

'£he money lender, because she could not satisfy his repeated demands for the full-principal, was about to drive her out of her house with her three young children. But by joining the new co-operative society, she completely freed herself from the clutches of the usurer, and in twenty months had repaid to the society most of her loan. Though an Indian widow, she was independent, self-respecting, and able to provide for her growing family. .

The co-operative credit societies not only form a foundation for genuine Christian co-operation and self-support, but they are also a splendid point of contact for direct spiritual teaching. I heard from a missionary that through a co-operative credit society he had obtained a firmer hold in two years on the lives of villagers, than he had by a dozen years of preaching.

Progressive mission vocational schools can do more than train their scholars to be leaders in all true co-operation: they can also help tremendously by teaching up-to-date farming. Their graduates would take out land in a village and start to farm efficiently. From a single farm that prospered before their eyes, the villagers would learn far more than from years of abstract directions on better farming or tons of pamphlets.

A South India missionary says as follows in the Edinburgh Con- ference Report: "The greater part of our Ohristians are mainly depen-

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

dent on the land for their subsistence. The soil is poor * * * but there is reason to believe that with better methods of cultivation, the produce might be increased fourfold." He goes on to say that agricul· tural training would make more Ohristians land owners instead of hired laborers, and thus tend to promote great stability of character.

The common Indian plow is a pointed stick that merely tickles the surface of the ground. I t stirs up the top three or four inches again and again till all the fertility is exhausted, but it cannot go deep enough to bring up the rich soil from below. A gold mine lies ten inches below the surface, but the lazy bullocks and ignorant plowman plod their weary way in the shallow furrow of their ancestors. Mr. Sam Higginbottom has land on his farm at Allahabad which he rented from Hindus a few years ago for eight cents an acre. Then it was waste land merely because the tough weeds were so firmly anchored that the Indian plows had no effect on them. The only profit came from using the weeds for fuel. But a good American plow by uprooting all the weeds made such a change that the Hindus who had once owned the land and charged a rent of 8 cents now repeatedly asked to be allowed to rent it back at $3.30 an acre.

Under the bright sunshine of India, two or three good crops a year can be raised provided the plants get enough moisture. Though the annual rainfall for most of India is usually heavy, nearly all the rain is lost either by running off or evaporating from the ground. During the two rainy seasons the subsoil is usually so hard that the lifegiving water, instead of sinking in to make the fields produce richly, runs off to wash away fertile fields below. Even after the soil has drunk up a little of the rain, the Indian farmer does not know how to keep it there by making an "earth mulch" of the top two or three inches to prevent the sun from opening up deep cracks and leaving the ground bone dry.

A field of tomatoes at Allahabad bore striking witness to the abundant wealth that the soil of India can produce under good fertilization. It was half "trenched" with manure, and half _fertilized by the primitive village methods, but over the whole field the same quality of seed had been sown on the same day. When I was there, the tomato plants on one side averaged three feet and bore an abundance of flowers that foretold a rich crop. On the other side were ,poor, sickly plants eight or ten inches high, showing not one flower and separated by gaps of bare earth.

The Indian farmer sorely needs to obey the wise prohibition of the Law of Moses, "Thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled crops." Sometimes he tries to save space by sowing four or five kinds of plants on one field at the same time. Not only is each crop injured by crowding, but all the later crops are trampled down in harvesting the earlier ones.

Since the ordinary Christian cultivator has no assortment of

seeds, he cannot rotate his crops to get richer returns. His health also suffers from a lack of fresh vegetables which he could easily raise on his own land. A greater variety of seeds and better seeds would thus help him immensely. Cowpeas, for example, are good for man and beast, and enrich the soil as well. But the farmer must be shown the exact method before he will raise any new crop, no matter how small the outlay or how large the benefit.

Here is where the graduates of a Christ-filled agricultural school could play their part. They could not only show the villagers a thousand ways of making rural life worth while, but they could also pass on to the men with whom they lived the joy of service, and the cheeriness of Him who gladly said, "My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me." He wants men to toil for a purpose, not to labor on hopelessly year after year dead to the main values of life. He and His followers can never rest from their work till India's farmers live the God-given abundant life that will bring them to the "stature of the fullness of Christ."

II. A high standard of intelligence, as well as self-support, is essential to the Christian Church if it is going to evangelize India. It is not enough that many of the Indian Christians in the cities are men of culture and keen intellect. The Christians in the villages also, who in numbers form the Ohurch's backbone, must be mentally able to do their share for the Kingdom. They need not be erudite scholars, but they do need to be the masters of their daily perplexities and students of the Bible. Mission schools have helped the villager along these lines, but now because of large masses of outcastes accepting Ohristianity in a group, the present village schools are confronted by a gigantic problem with which they cannot cope. The Mass Movements hold wonderful possibilities for good if the new adherents can be well trained, but what will happen if the Indian Ohurch grows gradually more illiterate?

As far back as 1912, the National Missionary Oonference recorded its opinjon that because of the "marked diminution in the literacy of the Ohristians as a whole," the "educational situation forms one of the most urgent problems of India today." Since then thousands on thousands of outcastes have thronged into the Ohristian community. In 1916 the Bishop of Madras figured that seventy-five per cent. of the Protesants in India were illiterate, and stated that the continuation of such illiteracy would not only hinder, but might stifle the progress of Christianity in India.

A veteran missionary reports from the Telugu field: "One simply is appalled on going from village to village to find that the children are still in the first standard. There are a few schools where some of the children were registered in the second standard. But alas! you must not ask any difficult questions of them."

In a district near Madras, five-ninths of all the Ohristians in the

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

PROF. SAlIf HIGGINBOTTOM, HIS AGRICULTURAL FACULTY AND STUDENTS. These Students Have Come to Allahabad to Study Farming. One of Them Journeyed 2000 Miles. The Demand for Rooms Wa.s So Great That the New Dormitory (on Right) Was Built and Was Immediately Filled.

thirty village schools of the Scotch Mission were in the infant standard, while the remaining four classes averaged only one-ninth of the whole. The missionary told me that over 90 per cent. of the pupils who had stayed in the villages for a few years after attending these school~ could not read a word.

One reason for the poor showing of the rural schools is that they deal too little with the hard facts of life that most concern the village boys. Such subjects as hygiene, thrift, and the rudiments of farming are what the boys need most vitally. But now the schools do less to help the 90 or 95 per cent. who stay in the villages than the 5 or 10 pel' cent. who continue to study books in the mission boarding schools. Though school gardens and handiwork have been tried, they have often fallen flat because the present teachers take no interest in such things. As students their energies were devoted to "cramming the memory with facts and figures for the passing of a government examination." Now as teachers they neither have any enthusiasm for strengthening the life of the village, nor will they deign to work with their hands.

The graduates of a school like Hampton, on the other hand, would be farmers as well as teachers. They would not only be capable of adapting themselves to village conditions and of running school gardens, but they would be eager to dig with a spade. By the humble service of such teacherS, the villagers will "know the truth and the truth shall make them free."

Government officials are relying on the efforts of Christians

schools. Let me quote a member of the Madras Educational Depart- ment, which yearly spends several hundred thousand dollars on village schools, "Government will watch with interest and sympathy any ef- forts in the direction of extending industrial and agricultural educa- tion, particularly for the Christian community."

The conviction that a combination of industrial and normal train- ing is what India vitally needs has been expressed by such men as Mr. Higginbottom, who has been a pioneer in making agricultural work a strong department of a Christian College, and Mr. K. T. Paul, an Indian who is managing all the Y. M. C. A.'s in India and Ceylon, and the Red Triangle work in Mesopotamia and East Africa. The British committee on mission education also put itself on record that the principles of Hampton Institute offer the best means of meeting the menace of illiteracy that threatens the Christian community. Such all round training in addition to the educational advantages would have direct spiritual benefits. In the coming century it will be no less effective in introducing non-Ohristians to Christ than literary schools have been during the past century.

The main goal of such a school would not be manual training alone, but a sound training for life as a whole; not industry for its own sake, but industry as the servant of morality. General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, said truly, "Labor, next to the grace of God in the heart is the greatest promoter of morality, the greatest power for civilization." Our hard-working Master Himself said, "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much."

III. Still another essential to an enthusiastic Church is granting to manual labor the honor that it deserves_ Many well educated Chris- tians would themselves be more vigorous if they had the physical train- ing and stamina that comes from hard manual work. A higher valuation of physical labor will also weld together the Christian community more strongly into one unit, an end for which the leaders of the Christians are working hard. The call of the villages was the main note struck at all the Christian student camps held throughout India in 1917.

However, it is very difficult to root out contempt for manual labor in a land for centuries fettered by caste, especially among men whose mental training has not kept them from faHing into a hard, narrow rut of selfishness. It can be said of such men, "They cannot dig, but to beg they are not ashamed." Literary education in India, instead of weakening men's loathing for physical labor, has usually strengthened it A missionary reported at the Edinburgh Conference on mission schools: "I am convinced that the education we are now giving our Christian boys and girls under the present system is altogether too ·literary and considering their circumstances and condition of life, we may say that it is not at all suited to them. We are undoubt- edly creating a lot of drones instead of a lot of workers. We are unfitting these boys and girls for any useful service in life. * * *

STIFFENlNG THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

If manual training were introduced into our schools, * * * our boys and girls would learn the dignity of labor-a thing which they now despise."

The industrial training that Paul received was an important part of his life equipment. Though one of the noblest intellects of all time, he earned his living by sewing tents. Plans for remolding education should also be guided by a saying of one of India's grand old seers: "Howe'er they roam, the world must follow still the plower'S team; Though toilsome, culture of the ground as noblest toil esteem."

Even the most aristocratic of Hindus will do physical work when the incentive is strong enough. At Allahabad I have seen Brahmin students from conservative native states tilling the ground with the purpose of gaining a first-hand knowledge of farming. But more than that, these Brahmins, who are supposed to have a monopoly of wisdom, were laboring under the direction of a Christian whose parents had been untouchable outcastes!

IV. Finally, in addition to the Indian Church bearing its own financial burden, being thoroughly intelligent and appreciative of manual labor, it mU8t be trained to a greater 8elf-reliance. It is encouraging that recently the lay members have been roused more than· ever before to their privilege of spreading the Gospel. Many definite evangelistic campaigns, using the Indian methods of personal work and gospel lyrics, have been carried on by all the Christians of a· town. Often a church body in a large area had thrown itself heart and soul into a special "Week of Evangelism." During one of these, a quarter of the members of the South India United Church took time from their ordinary occupations to sing and preach the Good News.

But a far greater self-reliance must be bred in all the Christians, for the Church is confronted by enormous obstacles which she herself must overcome by applying to them God's wisdom. A grave defect in the training of Christians in the past has been that too many questions have been decided for them. The paternal concern of the missionaries has sometimes overstepped itself, and prevented the Indian Christians from gaining experience by making their own decisions. They cannot always remain "babes in Christ."

Another obstacle has been the excessive worship of book learning as an end in itself. What is needed is a more practical and virile training. The boys must be taught to rely more on themselves in facing their daily problems. Such a training is found in farming, as the Tamil proverb says: "They nothing ask from others, but to others give, Who raise with their own hands the food on which they live." All round education is required for all Christians,-not training of the mind alone, nor of the hand alone, but of the whole man, body, mind and soul. Character and resourcefulness are strengthened by learning· any useful trade. If the student is well ta·ught, he will

constantly be thrown on his own resources to train him for the day when he must manage for himself on his return to his village. Trades like fancy cabinet making that cater to foreigners and make it hard for boys to return to their villages are not specially needed. What the boys must have to mold them into stalwart men are the simple trades that meet the simple needs of village laborers.

An Indian friend of mine had twice failed to pass his examinations for college because of attacks of fever. Being the son of a poor Indian pastor, his mission had given him a high school education for almost nothing. But in spite of such a good start, he was still depending on the mission for employment and support.

Two years later he was a different being, robust in health, self- reliant, and enterprising. If anyone wanted a thing done well, he went straight to Harry Dutt. What had wrought the change? Catch- ing the spirit of the wide-awake Agricultural Department of Ewing~ Christian College. Out-of-doors work had made him strong enough to resist the assaults of fever. After Mr. Higginbottom had rented him .five acres on which to prove his worth, he realized that his whole future depended on his own hard efforts. Though the land two years before had been renting at less than $7 an acre, Harry Dutt in one year made a clear profit per acre of $32.

Because of his industry and his ability to convince men of better methods, he was made an instructor in the school. Before learning to farm he would have been fortunate to get $8 a month, but afterwards the Maharajah of Bikaneer who has 700,000 subjects and a Maharajah of Gwalior with 3,000,000, each offered him a starting salary of' over 830 a month to manage estates for them. Aside from the prestige of such positions, the salary was almost beyond the reach of any but full college graduates. However, Harry declined these tempting proposals of their Highnesses in order to stay with Mr. Higginbottom.

Harry Dutt's financial success was merely a by-product of his growth in Christian character. From being lackadaisical, he became brimful of "push" and "go." From being a dependent sponge, he had grown into a man of backbone. But best of all, Harry Dutt became indomitable in presenting the Good News to Hindus.

The Indian Church will experience a similar regeneration when all the members grasp the message of Jesus in all its strenuousness and vigor. It is largely because mission education has not kept close enough to the problems of daily life that many Christians have never realized the fruitful activity that God expects of them. The foregoing facts show that a sound policy of mission vocational education is essential to making the Church more fully self-supporting and intelligent, and also to breeding a deep respect for physical labor and a thriving spirit of self-reliance. Vigorous vocational education must therefore be adopted to stiffen the backbone of the Church that it can win over India's enormous human power to fight for the Truth and the Right.

A DROVE OF CAMELS AT KUWE'IT

What are the Missionaries Doing?

PRESENTING CHRIST AS THE SAVIOUR OF RACIAL INDIVIDUALITY BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America .

T HERE are some very curious ideas abroad about the work of the missionary, and as to the character of the races for whom he works. I was asked not long ago: "But are the Armenians really worth saving?" As showing' another extreme, I remember sitting on the second·class deck of the "Spanish Mail" one hot summer afternoon a year ago, and discussing with an Englishman who had lived many years in Singapore, the question whether the West really had any contribution to make to the East. There is much sincerity in these inquiries, and we will try to consider now just what it is that we are trying to do in our missionary work, and incidentally a few things that we are not trying to do.

We are not striving to change men's customs. I enter an Arab house, and remove my shoes, while I leave my hat on. Why not? It is just as defensible as to remove my hat and leave on my shoes. Indeed, from the sanitary standpoint, the Arab's is the better way. And when I eat with my hands, or more exactly with my right hand, who has a right to object? The right hand can be washed as clean as a spoon, and much cleaner than many spoons are washed. The houses that the people of the Orient live in, and the clothes they wear, may appear very grotesque to us. No doubt the houses might be benefited by a little more

fresh air and sunlight, and the clothes at times could stand more frequent washing, but we are not there to change these things.

We do not go there to revise their educational system. No doubt the curriculum might be extended in many cases with benefit, but schools there have some features that possibl'y we of the West might profitably study. The Arab boy starts to school at about the same age as he would if born in America. He sits on the ground in a small room with perhaps twenty or thirty others. He reads at the top of his voice, and a school at work can frequently be heard for a block. The teacher sits on a little platform in one corner, and he is armed with a pole long enough to reach the most distant pupil. If attention flags, and some small boy turns to whisper to his neighbor, the teacher takes the long pole and discipline is administered with no loss of time whatever. A shocking system! Ridiculous! But the small' boy in that school will be reading the Koran with fluency in a year's time, and indeed sometimes in less. The Koran is difficult Arabic, too. I am not certain that our own educational methods can show as good results. Indeed, I have often wished myself a trained pedagogue, so that I might study that Arab system more adequately.

We are not out there to change methods of thought. The way the Oriental thinks is not our way. One night in Kuweit, I was sleeping in the yard of an Arab house, which in those days served as our hospital. My own room, inside, was so infested with fleas that it was almost uninhabitable. The door of the courtyard was open as it always was, and somewhere about three o'clock in the morning, I was waked up by someone pulling on my arm. "Wake up, Sahib. Wake up. I want some medicine." Night calls in Arabia usually mean some serious emergency, so I woke up with some speed. "Yes, what is the trouble?" "Wake up, Sahib," repeated the woman, "I want some medicine." I was getting waked up by now, so I replied with more intelligence, "Yes, this is the place people get medicine. What do you want it for; where are you hurt?" "I have a pain in my shoulder," she said, "and 1 have CDme twenty days' journey to get to this hospital. Just as soon as I arrived, I came straight here." "We are very glad to see you," I replied. "How long have you been suffering this way?" "It is six years now," replied the withered old woman. "Six years! Well," I said, "the medicines are all shut up at this hour, could you come around a little later, say at eight o'clock? There is plenty of medicine, and you are not expecting to leave the city before then, are you ?', "Oh, no, I will come any time you say." So she went away and came back at the specified time, and received her medicine. Of course we would not be guilty of imposing on a doctor at that hour of the night unless there was some reason for it. But there is something very attractive about a mind that works in straight lines, and has no sidetracks, and the last thing that we want to do is to train it into the same modes of thinking as our own, if that were possible, which, of course, it is not.

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

Nor are we there to revise their governmental system. The Oriental believes in an absolute monarchy-a thoroughly bad system which should be abolished.. Perhaps. But the best regulated cities that I have ever lived in are in Arabia, and the most democratic, too. It was a great surprise to see administered under the forms of an absolute autocracy such a perfect democracy. The system works exceedingly well in Arabia. A chief is invested with absolute power. "Whom he would, he slew, and whom he would, he kept alive" is the whole governmental philosophy. The chief's functions are two. He must protect the poor from the rich, and he must maintain public order. Both are done with Oriental directness and simplicity. When I lived in Kuweit, that city had not known a burglary for years. I suppose that if I had left a pur~ of money in the public road, there would have been nine chances out of ten that the following morning I could have recovered the same purse, with the same money, by asking for it at the castle of the chief, where the finder would have carried it. A few months after I left that town there was a burglary. Three Arabs went out and burglarized two houses. The three men were caught, at least the chief said that they were the men. I hope they were.. Questions are not wise under such circumstances. Those three men were taken out and tied to three posts, and whipped to death. I was told that one of the men by mistake was not whipped enough, and got well. It is possible. A ghastly way of punishing burglary, but it will probably be years before it is needed again. "The foundation of a good government is fear," as an Arab ruler told me once.

The poor are protected from the rapacity of the rich in an equally efficient way. When the accumulation of some man becomes so great that the equitable distribution of society's wealth is jeopardized, he is sent to enjoy the pleasures of Paradise, which every orthodox believer knows are greater than any possible pleasures on this earth, and his possessions are dist.ributed among the impecunious retainers of the chief. So are the objects of the Socialist. attained with efficiency and dispatch. This very thing happened when I was in Bahrein. Bin Gemma was the richest man in all Kateef. (And it is not necessary to waste any pity on him either. He deserved all t.hat he got and more.) One day Bin Gemma was invited t.o come and see the chief. He has not been seen since. Nor does anyone expect to see him till they enter the experiences of the next world. His property has been divided up among the retainers of Bin Saoud, the chief. I suppose that there is no country in the world where the poor are so considerately treated by the rich as in Arabia, and it is easy to see why it should be so. As soon as the death of a rich man would increase the popularity of the chief, the life of that man becomes exceedingly insecure. It behooves him therefore to see that his standing in t.he community is such that his death is not desired. During the first two years of the European war, the British Political Agent at Bahrein saw famine staring the people

of those islands in the face. It was impossible to sell pearls at any price, and the whole community depends on pearl·fishing. The hard times came. People were desperately poor, but there was no want, and no call for any help from the Political Agent. No one starved. No one was hungry for want of food, nor cold for want of clothes. The resources of the rich were at the call of the poor till the stress passed. A system that works as well as that is worthy of respect, at least.

It works equally well on the side of the chief. His power is abso- lute. No one questions his decisions. If he takes a man out of the Bazaar today and executes him tomorrow, no one rises to demand an explanation. But he does nothing of that sort. He knows that the popular will is his only support. The people do not' care who is chief. One man is as good as another to them. Just as long as the chief is strong enough to rule them efficiently, strong enough to protect the poor from the rich, and to preserve public order, so long are they his enthusiastic supporters. But if the public· order is not well main- tained, if the poor begin to be oppressed by the rich, there develops in that community a faction of discontented citizens; who desire a change, and as misrule continu~s, that faction increases, and when it includes perhaps half of the people its leader assassinates the chief and takes his place. It is the old original form of the recall, and it is a very efficient form too. I remember one such old chief, in whose judgment hall I have frequently sat. A strong handed, cruel old despot, who would not look at a bribe, and who had as his first thought the real welfare of his people. The city prospered under him, and that city of probably fifty thousand and more inhabitants was better governed, I ihink, than any city of equal size that I have ever seen in America. We are not over in these countries to revise their Governmental systems. The systems as they exist at present have much that is most commendable and any change that must come, should come from their bands, not from ours.

But there are some things that those people do need. What are Jhey? One of the striking things to be noticed in Arabia is the almost complete absence of partnerships in business. There is, indeed, almost no co-operation in anything. And the reason is that no one can trust anybody else. The fault runs down deep in their character. There is a fundamental failure to recognize the sacredness and the solidity, the finality of Truth. An illuminating incident occurred once when we were out on a tour in Oman. My Arab guide one windy evening warned me to beware of the scorpions. "The scorpions will come out tonight," he said, "for it is blowing." I knew that the place had plenty of scorpions, but was not clear why there was anything additional to fear on such a night, so I inquired further. "The scorpions," answered my informant, "are very much afraid of mosquitoes. The bite of a mosquito is quite sufficient to cause the death of a scorpion, and on quiet evenings when the mosquitoes are about, the scorpions are compelled

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

to keep inside their holes, but on an evening like this one, when the wind keeps the mosquitoes away, the scorpions will be out in great numbers."

I expressed some incrednlity, but he assured me that this was a matter of common knowledge, that he had seen it, or if not, many of his friends had, and that it was a well authenticated fact. "Well," I said, "it is an easy matter to test, and a fact of some interest if it is true." So I decided to test it the following morning. But the next morning, when I asked him to secure some scorpions from the inhabitants of the district, my friend seemed a good deal surprised, and when I explained what I wanted them for, he was full of deprecating apologies. "Oh, well," he said, "Oh, well, I don't suppose that it would really work that way if it was tested; n.ot necessarily at least. Of course people do talk that way, but I am quite sure that if you tried it out you would not find that the scorpions really died." No. this was not a case of deliberate falsehood. In a curious way, almost incomprehensible to our Western minds, tha.t man really believed what he told me, even though he knew it was not so. The truth has in his mind none of the unconquerable solidity, none of the finality it has for us. A falsehood is just as good as the truth for the foundation of an argument, or a course of action, or an entire life, or indeed an eternal destiny. In a word, there is no. difference in the essential value and reliability of Truth and Falsehood.

There is another thing that the Arab needs, and that is a touch of fundamental humility which can see the defects of the present-at least to the degree of desiring improvement. I remember one night talking for a long time with an Arab on a housetop in Mesopotamia. "Yes," I said to him, "you have the finest country in the world, and if you only had a good government, and would irrigate the land properly, you would see a marvelous change. In the place of your poor, insufficient food, you might have plenty, and in the place of the wretched rags that you dress in now, you could have good clothes. In the place of these villages of mud houses you would have great cities and a magnificent civilization." As I finished, the Arab turned to me and replied: "I like it hetter the way it is." "Which is better," I said, as I took the two from my pocket, "this copper cent, or this five dollar gold piece? Your country now is the copper cent, what it might be is the gold piece, which is better?" "No," said the man, "I like it better the way it is." The independence and the self-respect of the Arab are magnificent, but the missionary's patience is often worn thin by continual contact with an impenetrable conceit and self-~atisfaction, which sees no imperfection in their own :flea and louse-ridden society, and looks with contempt on the bathing infidels.

There is at least one other thing that the Orient needs. Possibly it is the deepest need of all. While I .am at home on furlough, I still ]reep up my friendship with some of my Arab friends? by means of cor-

respondence. One of these friends, particularly, I consider as one of the most perfectly natural gentlemen that I have ever met. He is vastly better than the men around him. He is vastly better than his own prophet Mohammed. He is a benevolent Customs House keeper, which is' almost the same as saying that he is a white blackbird; a sincere, kindly gentleman, beloved of the whole coinmunity,-one of the few men against whom I never heard a single word from anyone, during visits in his city which aggregated several months. But when I sit long hours in that man's guest room, I do not see his wife, nor does he eat with her. Indeed, when I desired to ask after her health, for she is a friend of one of our women missionaries, even when we were quite alone I dared not insult him by asking the question directly, but must ask concerning the welfare of "his house." That man, with all his virtues, has two wives. The most serious indictment against him, and against all that society, is not that polygamy is permitted and practiced. Every man can have four legal wives; he may have as many concubines as he has money to pay for. He may sell his concubines as he does his cattle. They are simply slave women who bear him children. He may divorce anyone of his so-called legal wives, by returning her dowry, and sending her away. But the serious need in that society is not constituted by the fact that the law permits such things, and that many practice them. The serious need is constituted by the fact that the conscience in these matters seems to have disappeared. Heaven, as drawn in their sacred book, is a place where sexual relations are limited neither by law, -nor by fatigue, and the normal life for a man on this earth is just as close an approximation to Heaven as circumstances permit.

This is not advanced as an adequate analysis of the need of the non- Christian world. It is advanced simply as an indication of the type of that need. Only a few months ago, a man hunted me up, after listening to a missionary address. "Don't you know," he said, "that all those people need is single-tax. If only their property laws were revised on that basis all these other things would take care of themselves." That may sound foolish, but essentially his mistake is no greater than that made by all who are anxious to take to the non-Christian world the veneer and the polish of our Western civilization, and are hoping for its regeneration as a result of such gifts. Some of us are not very . proud of Western civilization these days, and the effort to transform the Orient into a land of half-baked Americans, is not futile and foolish merely, it is wicked and wrong. These civilizations have in them elements of great value. It may even be seriously questioned, I think, how much superior our own civilization is, as compared with theirs, when we remember how the worship of trade profits, and military glory, taints our whole structure. Whatever changes come in those civilizations, must come as a growth from within, and not as a veneering from without. Our gift to the non-Christian world is the regeneration of individual character or it is nothing, and worse than

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

nothing. We take to them the teaching and the example and the power of Christ. Essentially that is all that we do take to them. The Life that they gain from Him will work out its own results in civiliza· tion,and in the organization of society.

I pass on with no discussion of what that means as to the char- acter of real missionary work, and the type of men who should go as missionaries, to say at once that this means not the weakening or the minimizing of that regenerated individual's racial peculiarities, but their strengthening and reinforcement. I attended a Presbyterian Church in Japan. It was not a Mission Church. There was, I think, a smaller percentage of European clothes in that audience than I met on the street of the city outside. Scarcely anything that I saw in Japan pleased me more than this. The Christian Arab is going to be a better Arab than before. He will eat the same sort of food, and wear the same sort of clothes, live in the same sort of house as he used to. He will think the same way. He is an Arab, and his new life in Christ has made him more of an Arab than ever. We want an Indian Church, which shall be the keenest center of nationalism in the Empire, and a Chinese church made up of the most devoted patriots that country affords. Christ is the reinforcer of racial peculiarities, and of racial loyalty. .

Now, of course, it is evident that the evolution of.society is toward more contact between the East and the West, and not less, that, however the missionary may sigh for a country free from Western trade, he knows that such an idea is a Utopian dream. The treasures of the Oriental mind, perhaps the most precious things in the world today, are not going to be preserved by imitating King Canute and ordering the tide to go backward. These racial peculiarities can be preserved, and their contributions to the sum total of humanity's development need not be lost. There is one agency that is working for their preser- vation, and so far as I know, only one. That is the enterprise of Foreign Missions, the second of the great forces at work in the Orient today. If we can put into those races the needed character and life, their contact with the West will strengthen and not destroy them. It will indeed develop them as nothing else can. And it can be done.

Christ is capable of meaning to them not merely individual regenera- tion, but racial preservation, reinforcement and development.

In all the affairs of the world today, I know of nothing as magnifi- cent as Christ's ambition for the nations, and no enterprise as splendid as our own, as we try to carry that ambition out. It is not a vision of America or England or Germany dominating the world, and impos- ing her civilization upon it, but a world made up of all the races, stand- ing together, equal in opportunity and development, each contributing its own peculiar and indispensable addition to the common resources of Humanity; equal in each other's sig~t and in God's sight-the com- pleted Kingdom of God.

TO HANOI, THE CAPITAL OF

French Indo-China as a Mission Field BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.; Editor of The Moslem World "'THE beginning of the Gospel of The only Protestant mission in all Jesus Christ the Son of God', Indo-China, with its five provinces c'est fa meme chose, fa meme chose," and its eighteen million souls, is that said the French officer to me as he of the Christian and Missionary Alliread the familiar opening words in a ance. Perhaps there is no part of the world with so great an area (over small French Testament I had given 700,000 square kilometres) extending him, and then spelled them out in a for one thousand miles from north to Romanized Mark's Gospel in the An- south and with so large a populatiori namese language. We were leaving so greatly in need of the Gospel as this French possession, including as it Saigon, the capital of Cochin-China, does the three protectorates of Anand I secured his permission to dis- nam, Tongking and Cambodia, and tribute a quantity of these newly the colony of Cochin-China. A land printed gospel portions among the of huge mountain ranges to the north, hundreds of Annamites on the poop- of rivers and vast plains stretching to deck of our mail-steamer, all of them the fertile rice fields of the deltas; bound for somewhere in France as with a warm, moist climate and nearly labor-corps and apparently glad to do everywhere covered with luxuriant their part in loyalty to their colonial vegetation-an almost inexhaustible governors. "The beginning of the supply of fine timber (15,200,000 Gospel"-the words kept coming back acres of forest) andd a rice export in a to me as I thought of what this ex- single year of over a million two hunodus and its return might mean for dred thousand tons. The chief min- eral product is coal, although copper Indo-China. Here in their hands was and iron are also found. The chief exthe first translation of the living Or- ports in addition to rice and timber, acles and before them the mysteries of European civilization-also its horrors on the long battle-front.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

which head the list, are pepper, cin- ~NG 'l:HAN!f Iof,l.RC, 16 57 namon, cotton, raw silk and vegetable oil; the total exports in 1914 were val- Villi Itry ngai, rl)i d! de trong blly~t da dft due ued at 332,335,000 francs. g~ua dil l6'n, va da Iiiy m6t bOn 11.. ma Ian ch~n t7 cU'a bn~~t I~!. 4'Yit khi ify co .bit Ma-rie Mag- The population consists of Anna- d~-Ia cung ba Ma-rie Iii m~ 6ng. Jo-ses, do coi mese, Cambodians, Tais, Chams de l<ac ngai o-ddu. (most of these are Moslems) and aboriginal tribes, the Mans, Mers, Boanthu- mU"lri sau Lolo, etc. The Annamese are the most numerous, aggregating 15,000,- 1 'Y4y qua khOi ilgay.Sab-bat, ba Ma-rie Mag. 000; the Cambodians come next with d8-la. b,iI Ma-rie Iii ni~ 60g Jac-ques,eimg ,ba 1,300,000, followed by the Tais with 1,110,000, and the Chams 100,000. Sa-la-me dll mua thu'tie thO'm tho :ma dell xue The aboriginal tribes number about half a million, while the three protec- 2 dc Duc Chua J~sus. 'Bulli mai cl..e ba IIY den torates also include a "foreign" population of 300,000 Chinese and 45,000 ml) ngai sam I~m, la ngay thu nhli-t Irong luan Europeans and Eurasians. Among all these native races the Annamese 3 Ii!, mit khi mi),t triri rniri mQe Jen. 'Va. eac ba. IIY are said to be the most civilized-thev noi eimg nhall rang: Ai s~ ellt hon ila Ian TIl are nearly all agriculturists. Trade [s in the hands of the Chinese; the Tais ~ khoi cua mll eho ta? ~Ma khi xem l:j.i, !hi tbllY live in the mountainous districts, where they raise cattle; and the Cam- " hOn da, Iii da ](m llith, dii Jan ra khOi. 5L~i bodians engage in forestry, fishing and hunting. khi cae bIl IIY vilo, trong ml), Ihi xem U1IIY mOt ngllai trai ngl)i b~n huu, milc &0 dAi tmng; The Messageries Maritimes Company and other French, Japanese and 6 thi cac bIi IIY lay lam II) HIm. 6Ngll6'i ti-ai lIy noi Chinese lines of steamships call fre- ~ung cac hi! nily rling; Bay cM Ii;;y lam I~ ; bay quently at the three great ports, Saigon, Tourane and Haiphong; and hm Je-sus Na"za·reth, dii chiu dong dinh-,' Iren from these a network of railways and macadamized roads already extends cdy tMp IV; ngili dli s5hg I"i; llgili ch!ng cOn inland. The tourist landing at Hai- 7 (y. day: n~y lit nO'i di; dijt ngili. 'SOI!g eac bit hay phong (thirty-two miles up the Cuacam river) on the stone piers and dl n61 cung cac mon-dll ngai Va (jug Pi-er-re driving by rickshaw or carriage up the Boulevard Paul-Bert to the Gare rling ngili di troug lUi- Ga-li-Iee tl'U'o'C cae oug : Central might imagine himself in the suburbs of Paris. This city has a 0- do lhi bay se xem tMy ngili, nbll ngiti dli population of about 50,000 and has three daily trains to Hanoi city, the 8 pMn cung bay ngay tmac. "T1i-c tbi cae ba IIY capital of Tongking and the seat of the French Governor-General. From r,:t _khOl mo ,mil troll di, vi run fily viI-l1fy I~m I, Hanoi there is a well-built railway right through Tongking to the capital lam; vII cae bit IIY chilng dam noi cung ai Mt, of Yunnan pmvince, China-one of bOi vi lily iam,sQ' hiii. ' those great trade arteries that are 9 rAy v:)y khi Duc Chua Je-sus songl~i rlli,llI destined to become highways not only bulli sam mai'rigay Ihu nhUt trong toiln Ie, thi of commerce but of the Gospel. AL- tnIac Mt ngili hi~n fa v6'i bit Ma-rie Mag-da-Ia, ready this railway, stretching north- la bil ma ngili dii dulli ra khoi t!'Ong miuh dU'O'; ward 761 kilometres, is the shortest A PAGE FROM THE GOSPEL ACCORDING and quickest road to all Western TO MARK-IN ROMANIZED ANNAME'SE.

China. At Saigon it was my privilege to see something of the marvelous enter- prise of the French in road-building and railway construction. The repre- sentative of the Standard Oil Com- pany (a type of the Christian man- hood one loves to meet in the Far East) took me in his automobile all around the city and its environs. We saw the steam-tramways that go every half hour to Cholon, the railway that runs for 410 kilometres to Nhatrang and automobile roads, kept in as per· feet condition as the roads of France, in eYerydirection. In other lands the camel, the donkey, the palanquin or the house-boat are used for mission- touring; but here an easier way for God's messengers has been prepared to a large extent by the enormous out- lay for good roads and their scientific

construction. By automobile and by ninth century have in the opinion of railway train a large proportion of the trravelers no rival, even in Luxor or cities and villages are accessible. .' A Baalbek. telegraph system–one of the best in the Far East and a postal service sec- The earliest history of Annam goes ond only to that of India-bind to- back to about 2,800 B. C. when the gether the capitals and chief toowns of kingdom was vassal to China. It reall the provinces. The post-office at mained so until about 100 A. D., when revolt broke out and Annam became A F ARMER OF COCHIN-·CHINA. an independent state until again con- quered by China about 1400. Other Saigon is a fine building with the most revolts followed and a second indemodern equipment and faces the noble pernrd'>ent dynasty arose in 1428, which cathedral on the main square. Saigon kept the throne until the eighteenth is a Paris in miniature and has its century. In 1856 the Taiping rebels Theatre Municipale, bronze statues, made trouble in Tongking and in museums, a botanical garden,', clubs, 1859, because of the murder of 1M1yr hospitals, cinematographs, a public li- Diaz, a Spanish bishop, Admiral brary of 12,000 volumes, pagodas, Rigault appeared in the harbor of temples and mosques. The dock, Bas- Tourane with Spanish and French sin de Radoub, is one of the largest in troops and also took Saigon and the . world and cost seven million landed garrisons. Gradual conquests francs. The ruins of Angkor in the or peaceful penetration followed and vicinity of Saigon is one of the great- step by step the whole of the country est tourist sights in the world; and in became a French colonial possession. extent, beauty and variety these That a great work of civilization, eduancient temples and monuments of the cation, commercial andd' industrial de- velopment has been achieved no one can doubt who studies trade reports or the two interesting volumes on An- nam by Colonel E. Diguet; but he ad- mits that mu<c:h remains to be done.. The chief thing is to win the affection of the people. "J'ai insiste," he writes,1 "tout particulierement sur l'att'itude toute nouvelle que d'oit pren- dre la France vis-a-vis des Annamites, si eUlle veut reconquerir leur affection qu' eUlle a laissee lui echapper. Le di- lemme est inelucttaabbllee.:' on bien MUS perdrons ll'I]ndo-Chine, oau bien nOmltSs rendrons aux AnnMammites, dont ilt noaus {faut tl'amiittiief a tout prix, lfe rang soaciale qui leur revient comme individus, fl'ex- ercice reel de l{''aaddmmiinniistration et de la justice de leurs concitoyens, et la tran- quiilliiUtt que leur a enlevvee notre sys- teme fiscal."

Whatever other barriers may exist, apparently there is less r:aace prejudice than in Java or India and the lan- guage-barrier between the people and their rulers has been surmounted by the authorities with considerable suc- 11 Col. E. D1lguett:: Annam et Indo-Chinae Francalse. Paris. Vol.. II. p. vIl1I.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

cess. The prevailing language is the writes the Rev. R. A. Jaffrey, Super- Annamese, regarded because of its intendent of the Christian Alliance pronunciation, accent and use of Chi- Mission, "that the interpretation of nese characters as very difficult. The this treaty given above is correct, but French have therefore introduced a for the time being it seems best to method of transliteration and now humbly submit to the restrictions teach Romanized colloquial in all the placed upon us by the local authorigovernment schools. This policy, ties, praying meanwhile that God will, however, has resulted in the neglect of by His Providences, overrule it all the old literature and in consequence and open a wide door to the whole of the old religious influences have less Indo-China which no man shall be hold on the people. An increasing able to shut." number of the natives speak French and all the newspapers are in that lan- guage or in Romanized characters.

In 1898 the Governor-General es- tablished at Hanoi City L'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme Orient similar in character. to those at Athens, Rome and Cairo for Oriental research in antiquities, art and literature. It publishes a bulletin, has a large library and in some respects does the work of a university. There is also a medical school with a maternity hospital, a school for nurses and charity-hos- pitals or dispensaries in several centres. When we consider the religious and social condition of the people, however, there is only one word that describes the situation-neglect. Roman Catholic missionaries have long been in the field and have done much.* They have built costly churches and established schools and gathered a considerable number of natives and AN ANNAMESE WOMAN AND CHILD. Eurasians into the Church. But they have ~ot given the Gospel to the peo- There is good reason to believet!l;lat ple nor translated the Word of God after the present war the attitude of into the vulgar tongue. According to the French Government will be more an old treaty of 1874 it is aIlleged that ifavorable to American missions in only Roman Catholic missionaries can North Africa and Indo-China. But be permitted to propagate the teach- even if this should not be the case we ings of their religion in any part of must not forget that long neglect, trythe colony that is not considered ac- ing climates, political barriers, nationtual French possession. This interpre- al jealousies and religious intolerance tation at present restricts Protestant in all the unoccupied fields are only· a missionary 'work to the three cities of challenge to faith and intended of God Haiphong, Hanoi and Tourane, and to lead: us to prayer. All difficulties the Province of Cochin-China, includ- can be surmounted by those who have ing the largest city of Indo-China, faith in God. The kingdoms and the namely, Saigon. "We do not believe,"

* According to some authorities there are OTer 700,000 Roman Catholic Christians In French Indo-CChh.lna.

governments of this world have fron- under good: leadership have proved tiers which must not be crossed, but their ability as soldiers. Their family the Gospel of Jesus Christ knows no life and social institutions are very frontier. It never has been kept with- similar to those of Southern China bein bounds. It is a message for the cause for many centuries Confucian whole race, and the very fact that ethics have been dominant. The Anthere are millions of souls who have namite as regards religion is often at never heard the message becomes the the same time a Buddhist, a Taoist strongest of reasons why we must and a Confucianist, without undercarry it to them. Every year we hear standing much regarding the differof further advance into these regions ence of these three systems of religion of the world by commerce, by travel- or philosophy. He seems quite indifers and by men of science. If they ferent whether he secures a Buddhist can open a way for themselves, in priest or a Taoist, to preside at the spite of all these difficulties, shall the funeral of his parent and is guided ambassadors of the cross shrink back? more by pecuniary motive than by any other. Animism is at the basis of all his religious thinking, so that in addi- tion to the Pantheon furnished by these religions he has special worship for local deities or demons. Each vil- lage, Col. Diguet tells us, has gener- ally a small Buddhist temple, a pagoda, where the local saints are worshipped, other pagodas for the Taoist cult, a pagoda to the god of lit- erature in honor of Confucius, while each house has its own altar for the worship of ancestors, for the god of the hearth and the god of the kitchen (Ong-tao). The common people live in an atmosphere of superstition. One who spent a lifetime among them and studied their home life says that without exaggeration the poor An- namites may be compared to flies caught in the intricate web of gross superstition, slowly struggling to free themselves, but always terrified at death.

SAIGON CATHEDRAL. The Church of Jesus Christ is the sale custodian of the message sent The people of Indo-China need the by God. Weare debtors to every land Gospel. Their natural good qualities and every people still in need of the of sobriety, patience and docility when Gospel. Christ gave his disciples a transformed into active virtues by the world-wide commission. We rejoice new life of God may make of them a therefore to see the beginning of the strong race and one with a great fu- Gospel in this needy field. Although ture. At present the French consider the workers are so few they have them untruthful, vain, dishonest and seized the strategic points for occupagiven to idleness. They have, how- tion and have already begun to gather ever, shown remarkable courage and sweet first-fruits of the coming har- vest. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in the field for some years, although the Scriptures

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

distributed by them have been largely and glorious work of salvation will be in the Chinese characters. This is un- seen among this people. Indo-China derstood by a limited portion of the is one of the last lands of the earth educated class. The use of the stand- to hear the Message of Christ's salvaard Romanized, which has been tion, and shall we not dare to believe taught in the French Government that a mighty work shall be done in schools for many years to the dispar- the power of the Spirit of God, simiagement of the Chinese characters will lar, for instance, to the great ingatherbring the Message to many who can- ing of souls among the Koreans and not read this character. Rev. H. E. some of the aboriginal tribes of Anderson, previously a missionary of China?" the English Wesleyan Mission in Wuchow, has been appointed as sub- REV. W. C. CADMAN BAPTIZING FIRST agent of the British and Foreign Bible PROTESTANT ANNAMESlil CONVERT IN HANOI. Society for Indo-China. It was my privilege to meet Mr. Anderson at BIBLIOGRAPHY. Hongkong and learn from him some- Colonel E. Diguet-Les Annamites: Sothing of his plans for the development ciete, Coutumes, Religions. Paris, 1906. of the work in this great field. Mr. Colonel E. Diguet-Annam et Indo-Chine Francaise. Paris, 1908. Pp. 184. and Mrs. Irwin of the Christian Alli- Official Guide to Eastern Asia, Vol. v. ance Mission were with me on the Pp. 117-230. Tokio, 1917. steamer and landed at Tourane to take L'Asie Francaise, Bulletin Mensuel. up their work. Last year the mem- Report of Indo-China Mission-Christian bers of the Church at Tourane num- "and Missionary Alliance, New York. bered seven, and now eighteen"more L'Indochine Francaise. Par H. Russier have been added to the Church by et H. Brenitlr. Paris.. Armand Colin.. baptism. This makes a total member- Choses de L'Indochine Contemporaine. ship of twenty-five at the end of the Par. M. Rondet-Saint. Paris: Plon-Nouryear. There are many earnest en- rit et Cie, 1916. quirers who are attending the meetings regularly and seeking to know the Way of Life. An invitation is given at all the meetings to any who desire further and to definitely accept the Saviour to come to Mr. Irwin's home for prayer, and almost daily one or more inquirers come to the missionary, desiring to be led to Christ. Mr. and Mrs. Cadman have begun work at Hanoi, the capital, where there are at least 130,000 Annamese. Hitherto they have" devoted most of their strength to the work of the revision of the four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, in the Standard Romanized Annamite language, called Quec Gnu. Yet here also there have been baptisms.

"We believe," says the acting superintendent of the Mission, Rev. R A.. Jaffrey, "that the Lord is about to do a great work in Indo-China, that He truly has much people in this land, and that in the short time that may inter- vene ere His return to earth, a speedy

in China's Crisis-II

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.

Secretary for Asia, Young Men's Christian Association As Oanton, is a typical city in the south of Ohina, so Peking is a typical city of the north. The record in these centers show how the Ohristians of Ohina are organizing in a growing movement for personal evangelism, which is spreading over whole sections of the continent of Asia.

We spent ten days in Peking, conducting meetings among the vari- ous classes of students, officials and merchants. On the day of our arri- val we met some six hundred Ohristian workers who had been trained and prepared for the evangelistic campaign. The next day at noon we had a meeting with the returned Ohinese students from America and the English speaking educated leaders of the capital, appealing to. them for moral leadership and Ohristian living to save their country in this hour of crisis. This was followed by a dinner with some two hundred Ohinese officials, including four members of the President's Oabinet, several generals of the northern army, the leaders of the Ohinese national banks and railways, the departments of Foreign Affairs, Education, Agriculture, Trade and Oommerce. We spoke to them frankly of the imminent danger in which Ohina is standing today and of the immediate necessity of setting their own house in order and saving the country. We pointed out that mere knowledge of the moral precepts of Oonfucius cannot hold a nation in its present crisis, but that only the mighty power of the living Ohrist can give the honesty, purity, courage and strength needed to save this nation in its hour of deepest need.

On the third day we began a series of meetings in four sections of the city, working with the leading denominations to reach the higher classes of non-Ohristian students and officials in Peking. At the Presbyterian Mission the audience was composed largely of Manchus and a number of non-Ohristians came out boldly on the side of Ohrist. During the two days following, meetings were attended by a thousand men each night in the Oongregational Ohurch. These men sat for two hours each evening listening to two addresses. A break between the addresses enabled several hundred Ohristian workers to deal personally with their non-Christian friends and help to lead them to an intelligent decision. Each night many non-Ohristians confessed Ohrist publicly, until the number had reached several hundred. A third series was held in the Methodist Ohurch, with twelve hundred picked men in attendance. Here also several hundred non-Ohristians decided to enter the Christian life. The series held under the auspices of the Anglican and London Missions was also fruitful. In fact every night a number of non-Christians made the final decision for Christ. On the last night twelve hundred men gathered in a conservation meeting. When asked how many Ohristians had won a man for Ohrist during the week, or had seen a friend whom they had brought to the meeting make his final decision for the Christian life, several hundred Christian workers rose to their feet. Then a much larger number of non-Ohristians who had entered the Ohristian life during the week arose. These men have now been enrolled in Bible classes and are being prepared for baptism.

Following the meetings in Peking three years ago, an average of six hundred non-Christian students and other men attended Ohristian Bible classes for two years, and more than two hundred and fifty of these men were baptized and received into the churches. A very much larger number will join the churches this year, as the work being done by the Christians themselves has been incomparably stronger. Our meetings indeed have only been an incident in what we believe is a great growing indigenous movement of personal evangelism in the Ohristian' churches of China, where the rank and file of Ohristian laymen are actually learning to win men for Christ and are going out to extend Christ's Kingdom in their own land. This is the most encouraging fact in the present hour of crisis in this nation, and the movement is spreading also in India and other parts of Asia.

Iu addition to the meetings held in the churches of the city, we had time to visit some of the colleges. At Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity Oollege, more than fh;e hundred young Chinese students are being trained to enter ,the colleges and universities of America. A number of them decided to enter the Ohristian life and twenty-nine were later baptized in a single church. On another day at the great normal college, where fifteen hundred of Ohina's future teachers are being trained for educational leadership in all parts of this great republic, several hundred non-Christians stayed to an after-meeting and almost fought for tickets to gain admission to the Ohristian meetings. This was due to a feeling which is spreading among the educated classes of China today that the moral maxims of Oonfucius are not sufficient and that some new power must be found to save this nation. They are turning with open mind to examine the claims of Jesus Christ to see if they can find in Him what they need for the individual and the nation.

We left Peking with hearts filled with thanksgiving for what we have seen the living God do through the Chinese Ohristians. The work had been theirs, and that is the reason it is so encouraging. On all sides there are Ohina's ancient temples and altars, great city walls and palaces, which are now showing signs of decay and decrepitude. The old order is dying, but a new life is being born in the heart of this ancient capital.

This is the hour of our supreme opportunity to help Ohina. A new spirit of sacrifice has been awakened throughout the length and breadth of America through the present war. Surely this must be utH-

ized not only during but after the war. Can it not be turned into new channels? Once peace has been declared, we must give our- selves not only to reconstruction at home but world reconstruction. Thousands of men have offered their lives in the great sacrifice. Many of these men have caught the vision of service and many of them will be ready to offer their lives to the cause of missions abroad when the war is over. Can we not find the moral equivalent for war in the vast need of China and Asia?

We have awakened to a new sense of national responsibility. America's isolation is a thing of the past, it is gone forever. We have taken our place as never before in the world's life. To America China looks as to her best friend. We will have the men, the money and, the resources to meet the demands of Christian missions as no other nation in the world. Europe was impoverished and exhausted by three years of war before we entered the struggle.

Now is the time to pray and work for this great nation in its hour of crisis. Are we to sink back into a life of ease after the war is over, or shall we turn this stream of sacrificial living and giving into new channels of blessing for the whole world? May God help us to do our duty by China in her present hour of need.

Whereas four years ago the aim of our campaign in China was to present the Christian message to the largest possible number of leading non-Christians and to endeavor to lead them as inquirers into Bibleclasses to study the life and teachings of Christ, the aim this year was to bring prepared men to final decision, to win them by personal work on the part of the Ohinese Christians themselves, and to relate them not only to the church as members, but to lead them into active service to go out at once and win their non-G!uistian friends. Thus the meetings were only a passing incident, while personal work and the steady efforts of Chinese Christians to win their friends to Christ was the constant and important factor.

In the twelve cities visited we were inspired by the sight of Chinese Christians working as never before for their non-Christian friends. In each city "double-meetings" were held each afternoon or evening, in which two addresses, each of about an hour in length, were given, with an interval between for personal work, each Christian explaining and applying the message to his non-Christian friend.

In Hongkong we found a carefully selected audience of six hundred picked men, one-third being Christian workers and two-thirds prepared non-Christians. Each afternoon the hall was filled with student audiences and at night with business men. Here again a large number made their decision to enter the. Christian life, some of the students especially undergoing great sacrifices, forfeiting their scholarships for education in America or Europe.

In Amoy the church was crowded with workers and prepared non- Ohristians. The principal of the leading non-Christian institution in

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS 757

the city decided for Christ, as did a number of the students in the mission colleges. On the last night a pastor led out some seventy converts who had been won by the workers of his church or who had made the final decision for Christ during the week.

In Foochow, the "City of Joy," there were some four hundred Christian workers who had been carefully trained in twenty personal work groups started by Mr. Buchman and his party. Meetings were held for government students in the walled city and for merchants on the south side and for students in the Christian colleges. Several hundred men decided for Christ and were enrolled in Bible classes in the twenty-nine churches of the city, including seven Confucian classical teachers, and a number of these converts have already been baptized.

In Shanghai the meetings were conducted under the leadership of the Ohinese pastors themselves by Dr. Chen Wei Ping, with splendid results, the foreign members of the party being detained in Foochow, owing to the lack of steamers. The work in Shanhai proved conclusively that the success was due in all places to the preparation made by the Ohinese Christians themselves and to the fact that the work was truly their own and not that of foreigners.

In Nanking an audience of a thousand prepared non-Ohristians and workers filled the hall. Among the twenty or thirty officials sitting in the front seats, the strongest character of them all was the Assistant Oommissioner of Police, Mr. Wang. On the second day this man who had sat with the non·Ohristian officials on the first day, came forward on the platform as the Ohristian chairman of the meeting, and boldly stated to the whole audience why he had become a Ohristian. He said that he had hoped that the revolution and the republic would solve China's problems, but that he had now learned that Jesus Christ was the only hope of China. At the close of the meeting he and five leading Ohinese Ohristians, one the son of a former governor 'and grandson of Ohina's great statesman Tseng Kuo Fang, and Mr. Wen, the governor's advisor on foreign affairs, gave their testimony for Ohrist, many in the audience being moved to tears as these men spoke.

The local committee in Nanking reports: "Every meeting was crowded and on Saturday and Sunday there must have been nearly eleven hundred people in the audience, the meeting lasting for three hours. One of the finest results was the decision of nine teachers in the language school. Another meeting of intense interest lasting for three hours was held in the University of Nanking. Eleven men out of twenty·two in the English department of one of the government normal schools are now Christians, and there is now a Christian in every govern- ment school in the city."

In Hangchow, in spite of the rain, the meetings were well attended and a number of leading men made their decision to enter the Christian life. A local missionary writes: "You remember what a sensation was produced when Mr. Wen was baptized three years ago. There will

be ten or twelve men, returned students from Japan, government school teachers, professional men and the like, baptized the day after tomorrow. God is working here in a wonderful way; I have seen nothing like it since I came to China. There is not only a willingness among men to become Christians but a hunger for it and each man expresses his anxiety to become a real Christian and soul winner. It is simply wonderful."

In Hankow, after a meeting with a hundred returned students from abroad and a meeting with the gentry and two meetings with the Christian workers in the London Mission church, a fine audience of nearly a thousand carefully prepared non-Christians and Christian workers gathered each night in the cathedral. On the last night these men were divided up by denominations and enrolled in Bible classes.

Any success attending the meetings was due not to the meetings themselves but to the wonderful preparation which the Chinese Christians had made since the training classes which had been inaugurated by Mr. Buchman and his party. In the London Mission fifteen groups of personal workers with five in each had been meeting for some months and are continuing to meet after the meetings are over; in St. John's Episcopal Church there were ten groups, and in the cathedral congregation twenty such groups.

In Changsha, in spite of the devastation of parts of the province owing to the fighting and looting of the soldiers and the unrest in the city itself, a large church was filled with nearly a thousand prepared men and workers. Several hundred men registered their decision to enter the Christian life, including some of the students in Yale College and all the non-Christian seniors in the medical school.

In Tientsin the last of the series was held and here as elsewhere several hundred men made their decision to enter the Ch~istian life_ In almost no place were large meetings held, few audiences exceeded one thousand in number; the whole aim was for quality rather than quantity, intensive rather than extensive. Any measure of success was due to the century of missionary seed sowing which had gone before, and to the splendid preparation and the personal work done by the rank and file of Chinese Christians themselves. This movement for personal evangelism is the most encouraging thing that we have found throughout the length and breadth of this great republic during these months; and here in the Church of Christ is the hope of China.

After returning from the battle front in France, it seems to the writer that there are three great crises in the world today; one in the war zone, one in Russia, one in China. -What is to be the future of Europe? What is to be the fate of Russia? Is Ohina to be united or divided, saved or lost, conquered or free? Never was there a time when China faced a greater crisis in her history. After visiting many of the provincial capitals on four tours during the last twelve years, and during the last twenty years the different countries in Asia, one

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS

is driven to confess that he has never seen a nation in such desperate Heed, in such imminent'danger, or facing such a supreme crisis as is China today.

After four thousand years of self-government, China seems to be .~: 'wn' of losing her independence. As a friend of China, I believe in the inherent strength of the Chinese people, in their great past and tll?il' mi~ht.v future possibilities. I write not as a pessimist but as an optimist and as one who believes that Chani may yet be one of the greatest if not the greatest Christian country in the world, far in ad- vance of the Christian nations in Europe and America today.

China stands today in imminent peril of a great national humilia- tion. It is plain to anyone who visits China and travels throughout the land that something is the matter, that the trouble is radical, funda- mental and widespread. After four thousand years, China seems to be almost at the point of breaking down in her government and is in danger of moral and material bankruptcy.

The man who today is probably China's leading patroit says: "The outlook for China is exceedingly dark and very seriously danger- ous. The whole country is torn by factions. As a result of this internal strife there is really no spot in China which you may call safe, where life and property are adequately protected. What will happen to China I do not know; whether she will live as a nation I do not know.

I think we have only to try to think of ourselves as at the throne of Christ; that God after all rules the world and that the destinies of all nations are in His hands. "We need Jesus Christ today because we need more light. There is utter darkness and it is largely the ignor- ance of the people that has been the cause of all the great trouble in China. We need Christ because of the richer life which he brings; and I do not believe that richer life can come to China unless we have a penitent life with which to begin. The root of all evils in China is the love of self. Those evils produced by such sins as concubinage, gambling, seeking power and wealth are largely due to selfishness and to the idea that man himself is the most important. Christ comes and teaches us to think in terms of God, in terms of humanity. This is the only hope, so far as I can see." These words from this great representa- tive Christian patriot seem to voice the deepest feeling of China's Chris- tian leaders throughout the land tOday.

In this movement for personal evangelism lies the hope of China.

In this hour so dark politically but religiously so bright, let us go for- ward to meet the need of China.

In North China, where Dr. Eddy held meetings and where there was a subsequent mobilization of Chinese Christian activities, some of the results were as follows: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held' 524 meetings and reached an audience of 61,000. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, and 1,000 villages were reached.

Women in

BY MARGARET E. BURTON, Author of "Women Workers of the Orient," etc.

ABOUT two hundred girls from Oriental countries are students in schools and colleges in the United States. Half of them are from Ohina, more than one-fourth from Japan, and the others are from India, Korea, and the countries of the Near East. Many from Ohina and a few from other countries, are supported wholly or in part by their governments. A few are supported by the Mission Boards of the schools from which they have come. A surprisingly large number have come quite independently, ambitious for the best poS!'lible opportunities for education, but with little idea of the amount of money it requires to live in America, or of the difficulties involved in "working one's way." They represent about every type of background which the Orient affords today. Some are from the homes of wealthy and prominent non- Ohristian officials, some a,re from cultured Ohristian homes, as ideal as any to be found in Ohristian lands, others are from very poor homes, which were willing, however, to permit their daughters to go to the mission schools to be educated, and some are the wards of mission schools, taken by the missionaries in babyhood. The majority are from mission schools, but some are from government institutions, and some from private schools. Most of th~m are Ohristians, but there are among them Oonfucianists, Buddhists, Hindus and agnostics.

These young women from Oriental lands are preparing for almost every line of work which women in any country have ever entered. Not a few of them are looking forward to using their education in and through the homes which they are planning to make some day soon_ Kindergartening and domestic science are very popular among those who are definitely looking forward to marriage on their return. A few are, in fact, already married to young men so progressive as to be eager to give their wives every opportunity which they themselves have had.

In view of the needs and opportunities for educational work for women in the Orient, it is natural and right that many should prepare themselves to teach. And there is almost no subject in which some Oriental woman is not specializing. A few are preparing to be kindergartners, a few are taking training to be physical directors, several are in Bible or Missionary Training Schools getting ready to do distinctly religious teaching, but the majority are preparing to teach the ordinary branches of high school and college work. It is interesting and encouraging to see how many are specializing in sciences. Two Ohinese girls, sisters, are this year doing graduate work in two great universities. One, having graduated from one of the large women's

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA

colleges last June, with high honors in botany, is now working for her Master's degree in horticulture and forestry. The other, who graduated two years ago last J nne, has already 'received her Master's degree in chemistry, and is now well on the road to her Ph. D., and is attracting not a little attention by her original research into the chemical proper- ties of various kinds of Ohinese food, as, for example, bird's nest soup, and "Ming dynasty" eggs. A number of Oriental girls have received their Masters' degrees in education, and one Brahmin from India seems well on her way to her Ph. D. in that subject. .

In view of the attitude of Oriental women toward men physicians it is good to know that a number of the girls studying in this country are taking medical work. Of ten Ohinese girls, sent by their govern- . ment this autumn to the United States, on indemnity fund scholar- ships, four are planning to be physicians, one of them a dentist. Still another Chinese girl came to America last year to attend a School of Pharmacy; several Oriental girls are also preparing to be nurses; three Ohinese women are at present in the Nurses' Training School at Johns Hopkins University, all of them being supported by the nurses' scholar- ships established for Ohinese women a year ago by the Rockefeller Foundation. Great interest in various forms of social and religious work is shown by the Oriental women. Sociology is always a popular subject. The sister of the two Chinese girls who are now studying for higher degrees in scientific subjects, graduated last June from the Chi· cago School of Civics and Philanthropy. The National Training School of the Young Women's Christian Association numbers girls from China, Japan, India and Armenia among its graduates, and there are many Oriental women in the various Bible and Missionary Train- ing Schools.

But whatever may be the background from which these girls have come, and to whatever kind of work they may be returning, certain it is that everyone of them will be a leader of unusual influence among the women of her country, because of the very exceptional opportunities which have been given her. The Young Women's Christian Associa- tion has, therefore, felt that everything that could be done to help these girls to see and know the best, rather than the worst, of Occidental civilization, during their stay in this country, would touch not only their own lives, but the great host 'of their countrywomen whom they will so strongly influence, for good or ill, in years to come.

For a number of years the Christian Association has invited every Oriental girl stUdying in the United States to be its guest at one of its summer conferences. Eighty·five accepted this invitati.on last summer. Probably few things during their stay in America have meant more to them than the opportunity these conferences have given them to meet many of the finest type of American women students from many different colleges, and to hear and become acquainted with several of the strongest and best known ministers and other Christian .

leaders in America. The conferences also serve to bring them in touch with each other, for during the year they are widely scattered in many different schools. For several years the Ohinese and Japanese girls in the various conferences have kept an hour each day free for separate Ohinese and Japanese "council hours," and have spent that hour, under the leadership of one of their number, discussing a program drawn up weeks in advance of the conference, and dealing with matters particu- larly interesting to them as educated Oriental women. Two quotations from letters received from Oriental girls who last year attended the Silver Bay Oonference, give a little idea of what such a ten days may mean to them: One is from a Ohinese girl who belongs to a nominally Ohristian family, but who has never seemed deeply interested in Ohristianity, and who has given some of her friends not a little anxiety since she came to this country, by her carelessness about church attendance, her indifference to the college Ohristian Association, etc. She writes: "Every time I kneel down to pray I cannot help asking God to make the seed which has been sown in my heart at Silver Bay this year to take deep root and send out a fruitful result as the days go by. I'm sure I can't ever thank you enough for giving me Silver Bay. I often wish that this place was a little bit like Silver Bay. While we are having the greatest time in sports, etc., our souls (at least mine) are longing for something more spiritual."

The other letter is from an Armenian. She has passed through a very agony of suspense and grief this year, and sorrow has been added to sorrow. She says: "I think I owe to Silver Bay that I am not ending this wretched life of mine."

For a little more than three years, the National Board of the Young Women's Ohristian A&sociation of the United States has succeeded in keeping in close touch with these Oriental friends throughout the year, by the visits of a traveling secretary. This secretary goes to the colleges where Oriental women are studying much as a guardian, or older sister might go. She is interested to learn about their health, their studies, their living conditions, the kind of friends they are making, what they are going to do during vacation times, whether any special problems or perplexities are troubling them, etc. Often she discovers that very concrete help 'is needed. Sometimes it may be a loan from the Loan Fund which the Young Women's Ohristian Association has established for the use of foreign students, lending them sums which are to be returned, without interest, when the girls have returned to their own countries and are self-supporting. Occasionally· it is a gift from the "Emergency Fund" which is designed to meet acute needs on the part of students who ought not to be asked to promise to repay the amount .given. Frequently it is advice or provision for the puzzling vacation periods, when other students go to their homes. But even if there is no immediate need at the time of the secretary's visit,

DO KOREANS NEED MEDICAL MISSIONS?

the fact that the Young Women's Christian Association cared enough to send her, establishes a relationship which makes it possible for these girls, so far away from home, to turn to the Association very naturally, if they are ever in need of sympathetic advice and help.

A special bit of service, which the Association has very much enjoyed, has been in connection with the two groups of Chinese women students sent to America on indemnity fund scholarships. It has been the privilege of the Association, at the request of the Cbinese government, to recommend both the preparatory schools at which these girls should spend their first year in America, and the colleges to which they should go later, to carryon much of the correspondence regarding applications for admission, and, after their arrival, to do all possible to help them become adjusted to their new life.

It is the earnest hope of the Young Women's Christian Association that its friendly relations to these Oriental women, and whatever service it can render them, will make each one feel that the Christian women of the country to which she has come are genuinely interested in her, and are eager to make her years among us mean the utmost possible to her and to those to whom she will return.

Do Koreans Need Medical Missions?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, A.M., SEOUL, CHOSEN A Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

T HERE are some twenty mission hospitals in Chosen, treating an- nually over 200,000 patients. There is a Korean Medical Associa- tion which holds two or more meetings a year. The Severance Union Medical College is probably one of the best in mission lands, and has an enrollment of about eighty students in training. The Nurses' Training School 'has an enrollment of thirty. Most of the mission hospitals have native graduate physicians and graduate nurses and other efficient assistants. Strenuous efforts are made by all missions to have at least one foreign doctor and one foreign nurse in each hospital.

But is this a satisfactory program for Chosen? Since the annexa· tion of the country by Japan eight years ago, some friends have expected the Japanese to care for Korean medical needs. Japanese medical work, however, is not enough. Medical missionary work is still needed as an entering wedge into many a dark valley and into many a dark heart in Chosen. Think of the effect of 200,000 patients coming into contact with Christian physicians and their Christian assistants. None go away without hearing the Gospel. Then, ilQo, the missionary is in Chosen to relieve suffering. He cures the mal~etl, the halt, the blind; he is'able to stay the spread of disease. The edica! profession is not over-crowded in Chosen and will not be for ge erations to come.

I

Every efficient hospital in Chosen has more than it can do, and the Koreans are dying without medical care, being punct~red with "chims"

(needles) , swallowing concoctions of deer's horns and bear's gall, writh- ing under the burning of punk and sulphur, going crazy in a fever under the beating of drums and the wild incantations of the sorceress to drive out imaginary demons.

The philanthropic purpose of medical mission work is one of the strongest reasons for maintaining it. Mission hospitals in Chosen re- quire all patients who are able to do so to pay a small fee, so that the hospitals can be maintained with only small annual grants from mission funds. But anyone who knows anything about the poverty of the Koreans, knows there must be a small army of patients who can pay nothing, but they are not turned away for this reason. In most'

mission lands in the Orient there are no public organized charities, no asylums, no homes for the aged and poor; everything except mission work is on· a money basis. Woe to the man who has no relatives to care for him in illness or old age! The mission hospital will take in the outcast, the incurable, the demented, the penniless and care for them asa Good Samaritan. The missionaries give medicine, food and clothing, a warm room, clean sheets and a bath, all the time explaining the Message of Life.

But there are still other reasons for the maintenance of medi.cal mis- sions in Chosen. The Ohristian population, of 300,000, will be doubled and trebled shortly and needs Ohristian physicians and nurses. May the young converts be preserved from godless physicians, nurses and others whose only interest is money and the joys of scientific investiga- tion! We need doctors and nurses who will not only want to make a living, but who will want to live a life of service; who will be satisfied with small fees or noile at all if need be, but who will give Christian counsel and comfort as well as materia medica. Ohristian Koreans need a vast amount of teaching along medical and sanitary lines; the care of children and of mothers, the laws of hygiene and sanitation, the/, preparation of foods, scientific home remedies, co·operative community efforts against germs. To have such medical instruction given by Chris- tians will be of incalculable value in the interests of evangelization.

Naturally, in view of the Japanese system of well organized hospitals and medical schools, and with their new gOvernment regulations for all medical work, the missions must be still more and more efficient than formerly. This involves expense, but no hospital or medical school in the home land can have such rich returns for the money invested as are received in a mission land. No doctors or nurses at home can have such a rich fruitage for life's labors, such a range of intere:sting cases professionally, such opportunities to be pioneers, such a multi- tude of lives to be touched, as they can have on the foreign field. Philan- thropists and Christian workers can nowhere find a better investment than in Korea. .

~ Jt ..- .B.. "E""S.T ~M1liE:.T….H….O….Duvu.S…_ .• ~ l(j

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK. RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chaiman of the Committee on Methods of Works of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Precept and Example for Mission Study T wo of the most successful Mission Study class leaders in America have furnished the precepts. The examples have been gleaned from classes all over the land. They prove that successful Mission 8tudy is possible in great cities, in smail towns and in rural communities.

FOUR MAXIMS FOR MISSION covered a full knowledge of the irri- STUDY gating systems of Utah but no clear per'ception of any Mormon doctrines, By Mrs. Eva C. Wade or evoked enthusiasm concerning silk worm culture in Japan without any A mission study 'book is the most hint of interest in Christian education concentrated curriculum in existence. of the Japanese. All of which proved Under one simple and unassuming that you had not "majored" in mis- cover lie courses in geography, his- tory, psychology, etymology, mathe- ysoiourn~se"lfanadndhaydounrotcladsesfinaiteglryeastetmfiosr- matics, agriculture, ancient and mod- ern languages, sociology and sionary truth around which all these theology. Its themes range from other most interesting truths should ancient cults and religion to the mod- center. In this conneotlon it is well ern development of civic conscious- to urge the value of reading prefaces, ness; from Oceanica to Oshkosh; forewords and dedications in books. from moral aims to immoral pagans. Like the bibliography, they seem non- Its pages teem with foot-notes and existent to some leaders who believe references, and its bibliography lists in a course of teaching, unhampered fascinating books that expand the by the narrow restrictions of author curriculum to the proportions of a and authorities, as cultivating more correspondence s c h 0 0 1 catalogue. fully the imaginative faculties of the Therefore it may well be that both students. However broad your field . teacher and student of mission study of learning or whatever tempting by- books stand rather appalled before paths of instruction you find, remem- each fresh volume as it is hurried ber in this case your definite business from the press and pressed upon the is to magnify. the great, vital impulse hurried. And, in such perplexity, it of Christian missions and explain its has been known to happen that all of manifestation in this particular field these courses represented in a given under discussion. However discreetly book were taught in "spatter work" you word it to encourage the uninter- method without any particular refer- ested or the uninformed, let your cen- ence to the title which would indicate tral theme be clearly the one which animated those who provided this the chief reason for the book's exist- book for inspiration and instruction. ence, and tb~ real missionary theme. And let this theme be repeated and made familiar as the various parts of 1. "Major in Missions" the book are studied and related to it, thus naturally making evident that Doubtless you recognize the need you "Major in Missions." of this from those painful moments when you conducted a review and dis-

2. "Clear Outlines Required" contribution to dearer understanding Written as these books are by fine of the subject. Even the girl who had and fallible people with fine and true no talent but the making of paper purpose, they do not pretend to be the dolls made a whole chapter vivid by final word on any subject, and none her paper costumed dignitaries and of them bear the classic phrase "Noli prelates; and the other one, who was a me tangere." Nay, brave souls have devotee of the movies, came out with even dared to differ from some state- unexpected reinforcement of facts con- ments made therein just as they would cerning scenery as shown in a recent from theological volumes or scientific educational film. And, making the bulletins. These books are guides Ito study book live before your class, make independent thought and further re- sure that the truth of the study book search by both leader and students. will live and find fruition through your Therefore a clear and complete out- class, for the last maxim is- line of the special missionary truth presented in this book may well show 4. "Make Your Class Count"

rearrangement, addition or subtrac- For that is your final test as a tion of material found in the book. leader and the final test of your teach- And the ability to do this and not ing. Does your class count for any- weaken the legitimate .authority and thing more in the world's sum of appeal of the text book is one of the Christian knowledge, understanding, things that make a good leader. A sympathy and effort? Has something good, clear outline of book and chap- more of Divine force and zeal been ters is one of Ithe most valuable con- freed for service through your class?

tributions a leader can give to a class, Have you helped them make those in- or better still, one of the most valuable tangible things, public spirit -or the contributions a leader can elicit from awakening of Christian conscience?

a class, keeping in mind the fact that Have you stirred a sense of individual an outline does not mean a recapitula- duty or the power of united forces?

tion of every paragraph heading in the Have you made the Master of life's book, but a simple, coherent analysis great school more real? Then indeed of the book and its teachings. has the crowded ·curriculum been worth while.

3. "Make the Study Book Live" *** Imagination is being cultivated these war times, when we must people TO WIN IN MISSION STUDY the fair plains of France with our 1. Adapt mission study to local loved ones and follow them with our conditions. A large lecture class will dreams and prayers. Make your far- in many places stimulate interdenom- off jungles, rice fields, mountains and inational interest, and lead to the for- islands real and your dates of history mation of smaller groups for more alive with the personalities that made thorough work. In ather communi- them remembered. Take your train- ties neighborhood groups can meet in ing from any child, for he can make homes, usually in the evening, for five vivid either Joan of Arc "a lady in a or six consecutive weeks, without a uniform like my sister in the motor preliminary course of lectures.

conps," or Dorcas "a nice lady sewing The midweek prayer service is a things like my mother at the Red capital place for men and women to Cross." And take heed to the homely discuss the books, either in a prelim- old saying, "All is grist that comes to inary period or during the hour.

his mill" and apply it to this job of Variety in time, place and method making your book alive to the class. should be always with a view to There is no source too unlikely to reaching the greatest possible number yield illustrative material, no student of individuals.

in your class who cannot give some 2. Recognize prevalent aversion to

BEST METHODS

mental effort. If the word "study" osity and patriotism is an asset today causes terror or disinclination, ca1l the in the mission enterprise. gathering an "investigation commit.,. tee," or "discussion class," or, as at G. G. F. the recent Blue Ridge Conference, "WorId Citizenship Class." A PACIFIC COAST EXAMPLE 3. Prepare simple and clear out- Things worth while are coming to lines, usually in plain sight on black- pass in Mission Study circles on the board or poster. Make discussions or Pacific Coast. Dr. E. F. Hall, recentquestions logically follow the outline. ly elected General Secretary of the Text books should be owned and Missionary Education Movement, marked. Assignments should be tells a story worthy of reading and definite and condensed. cites examples worthy of following: 4. Discourage usually a one-day Parish-Wide Possibilities treatment of mission study books. Six consecutive periods (one to each This is a record of achievement. It chapter) will result in jaded minds answers the question, What have you in the audience. This leads to mental done? It is suggestive to ministers and spiritual indigestion. Instead of and other church leaders of how the conservation, it is usually dissipation study of missions can be made popuand distraction. Prayer has too sma1l lar. It is the story of what has been a place, posters and "methods" are termed in California "The School of often crowded out, and the sale of Missions." In the language of modliterature is much less than in a class ern warfare it may be called a Misthat meets for several consecutive sion Study Drive. It has stimulated days or weeks. missionary interest, created a real en- thusiasm in mission study, enla!'ged S. Push publicity early and per- missionary contributions, inspired sistently. Optimism as to value. of young people to enter Christian work, class, popularity of book, personnel of and increased attendance at Sunday subscribers to the course, and general evening services. charm of the plan will be a decided help. There is nothing like joy to The first church in California to make things go. Optimism is the con- have a "School of Missions" was the dition of success. First Christian Church of Pomona. Others have followed during the past 6. Allow no substitute to take the two years until it is now no longer an place of the "real thing." A mission- experiment. The laboratory work ary reading circle, a monthly mission- has been done, and the "School" has ary meeting, and a one-day relay de- demonstrated its value. The followvelopment may all treat of the same ing record of attendance will give mission study text book without ex- some idea of the success: hausting its interest, or excluding the group study of the topic among those CHURCH AND TOWN. Church School who are willing to give time and Member- Enrolthought in exchange for profitable dividends on the investment. ship. ment 7. Arrange finances without col- First Christian, Pomona…… 650 267 lections. Tickets procured in advance 150 are more dignified. First Congregational, Pasadena 800 150 First Christian, Whittier….. 370 8. Link missions with current First PresbyterIan, Pasadena.. 1,864 250 events and world reconstruction. The Immanuel Presbyterian, Los war furnishes points of contact in Angeles ………….•…. 2,440 600 vocabulary, strategy, sympathy and Westlake Pr<!!Jbyterian, Los 75 general education. Desire for guid- Angeles …..•.•.•••.•..•• 251 Presbyterian, Santa Ana. • • . • • 894 221 ance in prayer, information, gener- 150 Presbyterian, Monrovia .•'. • • • 331 71 Presbyterian, Covina •••••.•• 194.

Time The schools were held once each week for from six to eight weeks, ·either on Sunday evening before the church service, or before the prayer-

meeting on Wednesday evening. Sev- study best by themselves, likewise eral churches report, "Entire families juniors. Classes for men and women came." Classes were provided for separately and together have both men, women, young people and been found successful. In a few injuniors. One minister reports that stances large classes for any who instead of having no evening service, wished to come have been held, but as was expected by church officers be- since the discussion method is the one cause the congregation is scattered, most approved, such classes are exthe School of Missions each week tremely difficult to conduct, and they drew a large attendance, and the have not the educational value of the church was filled at the regular small class. Lecture courses are not preaching service which followed. at all recommended, for the· reason that the lecturer does the work, while The School of Missions is a plan the mission study class seeks to get for having a parish-wide study of the individual members to do the missions. It is held on a regular work, and thus to become self-inchurch evening, either Sunday or formed, which is essential to ,the best Wednesday, when people are more or results. For the method of conducting less accustomed to go to church. If the classes consult the following on Sunday evening, it is held an hour manuals: T. H. P. Sailer, "The Misand a half before the usual time of sion Study Class. What Is It? How worship, allowing a few minutes of Organize It?" and Dr. Sailer, "The intermission between the school and Mission Study Class Leader;" B. C. the church service. Young people's Milliken, "The Mission Study Class societies which are accustomed to as- Manual;" Dorothea Day, "The Missemble Sunday evenings have turned sion Study Class Method." Also their devotional meetings into mission make use of "Suggestions to Leaders" study periods. If held on Wednes- on the particular book to be studied. day evening, it is either at the time of the mid-week meeting or a half- Special Assignments hour before it, the mission study thus providing suggestions for the peti- At the time of the School Assemtions. bly at the close of the study period, a school spirit and interest have been Method promoted by having the several classes report the attendance, outside The method of the School of Mis- reading done by the class during the sions is as follows, each church adapt- week, and any special items of intering it to its own particular conditions est which show the whole school that in regard to time, number of classes, something worth while has been done. leaders, and other items: A brief dramatization of some phase of the people or topic being studied Sunday Evening Schedule- added human interest. These were improvised from descriptive portions 6:00-School assembles. Music. Prayer. of the text book, or scenes were pro- duced from missionary dramatizations 6:05-Classes assemble. prepared by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement or by the denomina- 7:00-7:15-Assembly. Reports of classes, tional boards. In the study of Africa giving attendance and items of inter- an Assembly feature was the imper- est. Dramatization. sonation of an African chief with clothing and head-dress brought from 7: 15-7 :30-Intermission. Africa, the story of the adornments being told. On another occasion the 7:30-Evening worship. display of the brass collar and ,the brass rings worn on the arms and Number of Classes As many classes as possible were provided, so that they might not be too large for free and unembarrassed discussion, according to the method of the up-to-date mission study class. Classes were held for all persons in the congregation. Young people

BEST METHODS

ankles by the African women, with on the defensive, for they found fault the story of the particular collar, were with his religion, although he had told illuminating. At another time there them that he had an open mind in re- was a "Living Poster." Three per- gard to Christianity.

sons were called to the platform, the With very few exceptions the en- tallest being a man over six feet high, tire work of the Schools of Missions and the shortest a little girl of two has been done by the members of the years. Their heights represented the individual churches which have held comparative pagan, Mohammedan, them, without assistance from spe- and Christian populations of Africa. cialists, thus demonstrating what a Some schools selected a school mis- church can do if it really wants to.

sionary hymn and sang it every even- Some persons have led classes who ing. never did so before. This showed a A Court Scene definite purpose to secure results; and there are such good helps prepared One school, while studying "The for every text book that any leader, Lure of Africa," conducted the study by proper effort, can do good work.

of Chapter V, "The Debit and Credit In some cases normal or training Account With Civilization," as a . classes have been held for the p·repara- court trial scene, persons being se- tion of the leaders, with a well-quali- lected from the various classes to take fied teacher. In other cases the lead- the several assignments, all the ers have done the best they could classes assembling together for the without such assistance. In every study period that evening. Twenty- case that has come under the writer's eight persons took part in the trial, observation the minister of the church including judge, clerk of court, has been one of the leading promoters, bailiff, defendant, two lawyers and and often has been a class leader.

four witnesses on each side, and a jury of twelve men and women. A Summer Conference Influence time schedule was arranged, each per- For several ,Years leaders in mis- son was given the assignment of his sionary work 10 the churches have or her part, with the time allowed been attending the summer confer- indicated, and the judge held each ences where mission study methods strictly to time. have been taught, and the present in- terest in southern California is in Impersonation large measure due to the fact that they On the evening when Mohamme- have returned to their churches to put danism was being studied, the leader into effect what they have learned.

of the class had arranged to have a It will be seen from the above staman who had lived in a Mohammedan tistics that the churches which have country impersonate a Mohammedan. had successful Schools of Missions At the proper time he appeared, in have been both large and small, in Mohammedan costume, the class not cities and in towns, thus demonstrathaving been previously informed. ing that all types of churches can do After he had told something of the Mohammedan religion from the point the same thing successfully. It has of view of a Mohammedan, the class was allowed to ask him questions. also been proven that all types of peo- The leader had given to the class as ple in the churches can be interested one of the assignments for the evening, "Be prepared to answer the chal- in the consideration of missions, if the minister and officers will inaugurate a church-wide campaign and will find lenge of a Mohammedan, if he should out the best methods of carrying it ask you to tell him why he ought to into effect. A Church Missionary become a Christian." . The questions Committee, Cabinet or Council can put to him were such as to put him bring this to pass.

Real Results mer conference and met together to talk over and pray over the situation. Individuals are vitalized and Here follows ·the sequence of events churches are spiritualized through as they came to pass after that meetthis new school method. Missions ing: take proper place in the life of the individual and in the work of the A normal class held for the training church. The entire plan of Christian of leaders. Special class for Junior activities is improved. Testimonies to leaders. its value multiply from those who have tried it, like this one which comes An invitation sent to every church from a pastor: to send. representative missionary leaders to a meeting to consider a city- "It has been a most beneficial wide Mission Study Drive. course. I am planning to make it a fixed part of our program every A Committee appointed to conduct year." this drive.

• The story of this successfully tried plan A Mission Study Mass Meeting is to be published in pamphlet issued by the agreed upon as a starting point. Missionary Education Movement, 160 Fifth Ave., New York. Names and addresses of every Sun- day-school teacher above the primary A SUCCESSFUL INTERDENOMI- grade and of every president of a NATIONAL CLASS church society secured and listed ac- cording to city districts. Seven Things Which Helped to Make It Every member canvass made of all 1. A committee with a member these teachers and officers on the same from each denomination co-operating. afternoon, notice having been given in the churches with the request that 2. Attractive posters made by girls all teachers and presidents be at home advertising the course. Posters dis- at that hour. played a month in advance and changed to advertise different chap- Members of the committee sent out ters. by twos to explain fully the plans for the Mission Study Drive and to give 3. An enrolment day set, on which to teachers and presidents enough each committee member canvassed her cards of invitation to the Mission denomination for study class mem- Study Mass Meeting, to be held on bers. the following Sunday afternoon, to be delivered by them with a personal in- 4. Reports of enrolment made to vitation to all the members of their chairman and posted on bulletins by classes or organizations. each member. Skilful publicity in the city papers. 5. An enrolment fee of $1.00, Good announcements from the city which provided each member with a pulpits. Special invitations sent to .the text book and note book and paid the university, the colleges, and two expenses of securing. a leader. theological seminaries.

6. A well qualified leader who Juniors trained for chorus by directknew the book and knew how to lead or of music in city schools. others in the study of it. Above everything else much prayer. 7. A group of intercessors who Large auditorium packed to the prayed for God's blessing on the doors and scores of people turned work. away. An interesting program for mass TAKING A CITY meeting. Prominent university professor pre- Scattered Mission Study Classes siding. had been held in various churches in University quartet singing. the capital city of South Carolina, but Good short talk on the Why and no concerted effort had been made to How of Mission Study. have a city-wide campaign in all the churches until a group of Columbia young people returned from a sum-

BEST METHODS

Still shorter talks by four or five for a W orking World" furnishes an people on what they had seen .done unusually fine foundation for such dis- by Mission Study. cussion groups this year.

Presentation of the plan for classes '" * * in every church. Women's Clubs may easily be inter- . Distribution of enrolment cards to ested in the study of Miss Burton's be filled in by those who would join "Women Workers of the Orient," and classes-giving name, denomination, the Home Mission Book, "The· Path church. of Labor." It is worth the while of missionary leaders to propose such Provision made for those who wish- study and to secure Christian leadered classes at the colleges and for busi- ship for it. ness men at Y. M. C. A.

Cards turned over to representa- *** Jives of the churches designated and Mission Study classes organized in all A People's Forum with a thirty of them. Nearly 1,500 people enrolled minute lecture by Mission Study leadin classes in a city which had had only er, followed by a thirty minute open a scattered few in Mission Study. discussion skilfully conducted is an Mission Study made a regular part inviting possibility.

* * of the annual program of churches that had known no Mission Study befor-e. * Instead of one large class at the church one Missionary Society ar- HERE AND THERE SUGGESTIONS ranged for a number of smaller classes A Monday Business Girls' Club con- in different localities in which mem- ducted a successful class at lunch hour, bers lived. One group led by a gifted taking fifteen minutes for lunch and college woman in her home reached forty-five minutes for study of the a class "f people a less talented per- book and discussion. This class met son might not have secured. Another around the desk in the office of their class was conducted in a suburb by a leader. woman who had a strong influence *** with her neighbors. For the down- town people a class was held in a The Six O'Clock l'Iission Study down-town center, and other classes as Tea solves the problem for other busi- the location of the members .suggested. ness women who get off from busi- The result was that much time was ness at 5 :30, have' tea in the church parlors at 6 and Mission Study from saved in going to and from class ses- sions and each leader interested mem- 7 to 8. bers whom no one else could have In a rural community a society with secured. *** only twelve members arranged a spend-the-day party with each mem- One teacher in a Southern college ber. They spent the time before din- succeeded in planning and carrying ner in sewing and after dinner studied through a Mission Study campaign together the topic set for that day. which enrolled every student, every * * '* professor and every servant connected Intensely interesting a~ well at- with the institution.

tended have been the lively Mission- *** ary Discussion Groups which have been conducted by prominent business The Mission Study Class Nursery is men in a number of cities recently. a novelty attachment which makes it Some of these have followed inexpen- possible for mothers to attend the sive lunches served at the Y. M. C. A. classes. They bring their small chil- Dr. Ward's new book, "The Gospel dren with them to be cared for in an

adjoining room by some girls who notwithstanding the distribution of have devised this way of serving, and the beautiful place cards, containing popularizing Mission Study. discreetly hidden subscription blanks, notwithstanding the club offer of $2.00 *** for six subscriptions, we have received only one subscriber to date." Many forms of service cards are being circulated these days. In Mission There was a general impression that Study campaigns service cards may be all that had been said about the REVIEW effectively used to secure co-operation. as one of the necessary first and best A combination of suggestions from aids in missionary enterprise was true. various sources has produced the fol- There was also a rather indefinite reslowing, which may be distributed at a olution on the part of many delegates meeting at which the Mission Study to subscribe "sometime." A second's plans have been explained, and carried pause. With one SUbscription and sunto absentees by tactful workers: dry indefinite purposes to subscribe, the matter seemed likely to end. Like My Service Cal."d a flash the efficient chairman sprang to Name …………………….. .. the platform: "I want those other Address ……………………. . five subscriptions right now," said he.

I AM WILLING Immediately hands went up until To lead a Mission Study class. the goal of six was left behind. To have a class meet in my home. To join a class. "Ten?" called the chairman with a To help secure members. rising inflection that caused more To take charge of a readin~ cir- hands to go up.

cle. "I want twenty-five subscribers," he To read the text book. added with compelling persuasion. To sit still and do nothing. Faster than the names could be re- Please check the thing or the things corded hands were lifted. you are willing to do. It is not necessary to check the last. If you do not There was no relaxation on the face check any others the last checks itself of the chairman. Evidently his twenautomatically. Return this card to ty-five was but a stepping stone to higher things. A FIVE MINUTES' COURSE IN . EFFICIENCY "Give me thirty-five subscribers," he called in a way not to be denied. The thermometer registered 104. In search of a possible breeze the 1918 In just about five minutes thirty- Gettysburg Assembly had assembled four names had been added to the one on the beautiful campus of the Luth- that had seemed destined to stand eran Theological Seminary, famed in alone. civil war history. Others were added after the session. Said the speaker on Missionary The next day the chairman was on Methods rather incidentally: the platform again. "I have thirty-nine subscribers," an- "Notwithstanding all the beautiful nounced he: "Who'll make it forty by speeches that have been made about subscribing £01." one of our missionthe value and indispensability of the aries ?" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD; Six hands were raised. The sub- scription list had gone from one to forty-five, and the methods period had 'furnished unannounced a first rate course in efficiency in rounding Up for definite action the purposes that are so often dissipated by postponement to an indefinite "Some time."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE neither of them tell whether a letter THE summer schools and confer- was upside down or not, and they ences of Mission Study have been think no one in all the world could possibly be more educated than Ma a joyful inspiration to all who attended Kaw who has finished the Seventh this year. Reports come in slowly or Grade. Then, too, none of them has not at all. Correspondents seem as ever seen a railway train or a steam- "inarticulate" as the soldier returned boat, and though even the old grandfrom the trenches. But certain gen- mother could tramp miles over the eralizations can be made that differ mountains, that one thousand miles from those of seasons before the war. could not be traversed on foot. Did space permit we would gladly amp'lify the following points. We pre- In Ma Kaw's country on the border sent only an outline, and allow your between Burma and China, when a imagination to supply the rest. woman goes from village to village she finds a companion to travel with 1. Camps of young women were her, but riding on a train costs money, touched with a new sincerity of pttr- and so Ma Kaw must go alone. Hmv pose and desire to be of service. her heart beats at the thought, and how she wonders what the train will 2. Patriotism was expanded and be like! But as she considers the transformed by application to world hundreds of new things that have come problems and foreign mission evan- into her life in the Mission School, she gelization. makes up her mind that living or dy- ing she will accomplish this new and 3. Literature sold well. We are terrifying adventure. learning to "economize in things of the flesh, but in things of the spirit, Her teacher has told her just what never." to do almost every moment of that long journey, and so on a Monday 4. The inter-relation of the study morning she starts for the nearest books attracted unusual interest. Normal School, that she may return some day and be a teacher in her own "Women Workers of the Orient," old mission school. can be used to illustrate "The Path of Labor," and vice versa. "The Gospel Leaving her mountain home, she for a Working World," is exceedingly walks twenty miles into the town, folvaluable; also "Ancient Peoples at lowed by half her family, who never New Tasks." expect to see her again. She has a small wooden box containing a few S. Prayer services, vesper inter- clothes and a bamboo mat about two cession, noon-tide pleading for our by four feet, in which her blanket and soldiers and sailors, Round Top gath- pillow are rolled up. She must spend erings in spite of wind and rain were the time from seven in the morning all glorified with a unique fervor of until five in the evening on the river consecration and faith. steamer, and must have her mat to sit on. As soon as she gets on the steam- THE VALUE OF EDUCATION er she seeks a place on the crowded deck. Seeing- a family group all As Seen Through the Eyes of Ma Kaw, spread out-food box, babies and all, she puts her mat down by them. a Burmese Girl At five o'clock she leaves the steam- Ma Kaw's mind is just bursting er and goes up the sandy bank of the with excitement and anxiety. She is going to Normal School! Her little bundle of clothes and precious keepsakes is all ready,but can she ever get over those ten hundred miles?

Her mother and grandmother could

old Irrawaddy to the wonderful iron of iruit and vegetables. Here a horse she has heard so much about. teacher from the far away Normal School sees our girl all alone, and She gets a coolie to carry her box, and going to her introduces herself. But then taking her bed and food box she Ma Kaw has among her travel rules follows the crowd. The train is full, one commandment that tells her she but she finds a seat in a coach marked must not talk to strangers on the way. in several languages "women only." It Therefore although she has not had a is decorated also with the picture of a real meal for nearly two days, and Burmese woman to show the meaning the stranger has asked her to have to those who can not read. Oh, how dinner with her and her niece while thankful she is for that mission school they wait for the Rangoon train, that has taught her so much! nevertheless she refuses and goes on -her way alone. For the sake of the teachers she has just left she determines to let not one Another half day and a night, on a bit of fear creep into her heart. All train crowded to the utmost with peonight she sits in her seat, and gets a ple, boxes, baskets of rice, eggs, few little naps. The next morning at chickens, fruits-just everything, six o'clock she must get on another everywhere-and our little mountain iron horse. She wonders if there will maid must take another train and anbe many, and how she will know which other ferry. Then, oh then, those hunone to take, and whether the women's dreds of miles at last lie behind her. Now it is not only thankfulness that coach will' be easy to find. fills her heart, but also the realization All night people have been getting that her family, her teachers, and all her school friends are very far away. on and off. Many interesting, even An awful homesick wave dashes over exciting things have been going on. her. But she overcomes it, and gets And now there is a long train ready herself and her belongings into a and headed for Mandalay, in the wagon that is going to the school. midst of a hubbub of coolies, fruit sellers, and so forth. Even rice and cur- The adventure of a long and danry and ice cream can be had, and, gerous journey is over, but the horizon while everyone seems to be eating of mind and soul is just beginning to something, there is a constant pushing expand. The results for Ma Kaw and and crowding to get a good seat. This for her, country, Burma, are such as time Ma Kaw gets a seat by a window, only God can measure. and is delighted to observe the strange people and novel sights. GOOD LITERATURE TO THE Just before our friend reaches W FRONT Mandalay she must make another HEN you go to church on Sunchange-and this time cross the old day and try to recall all the Irrawaddy on a ferry to take the Ran- things for which you should be goon train. She finds the ferry boat thankful, don't forget to mention so crowded that she has to hunt for good books, magazines and papers. even a place to stand. Women are What a large place is occupied in there with bundles, pots and kettles on our lives by the stream of literature their heads, and babies strapped on which pours into our homes. Then their backs; priests are everywhere let your imagination play around with their yellow robes and big fans the fact that across the seas there are 'to shield them from the gaze of communities of people won to Christ women, followed by small boys who through your gifts and prayer and carry their belongings and wait Up~)!1 those you have sent them as missionthem. aries, practically destitute of reading material. In connection with my for- A big bunch of Chinese carpenters eign travels I have made it a point to with their tool boxes take up much space, and everywhere are piled high great bags of rice, tins of oil, baskets

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

examine the libraries of our native portunity to spread Christian literature pastors. It has been pathetic in coun- among non-Christian people.

tries like Turkey and India to find CORNELIUS H. PATTON, only ten or twelve inches of books. Cor. Sec'y, A.B.C.F.M. And yet we expect these pastors to be the leaders of their nations intellectu- A GLIMPSE OF MADRAS ally, spiritually, and in pra:etical ways. Weare asking them to make bricks COLLEGE.* without straw and often without even clay. As for the laity, the men, wo- (From a Letter Sent By Miss Coon) men and children on our foreign fields, the possession of even one book is a A picture of my life here in Madras? note-worthy thing. Please do not expect it to resemble that OIf missionaries in lonely "up- When this crying need has sunk in- country" stations, for Madras is a to your consciousness, try to picture city of over half a million inhabitants. the vast populations of heathen people There is a large foreign population in who have learned to read and who the city, as it is the seat of the Governmight be led to Christ and all the good ment for the Pres~dency of Madras. things which come in His train if we Besides the many persons in Governcould only furnish them with suitable ment service, there are many others books and papers. The keenness of in business, as well as many mission- Oriental people to read helpful liter- aries. Once a month the missionary ature is one of the outstanding facts conference meets and from fifty to of our times. In Tokyo there is a seventy-five people gather to discuss various problems.

street a mile and a half long, lined Shall I tell you the order of the day?

with book shops on both sides, and At six-thirty we have "chota hazri"

these shops are thronged at all hours. which means "little breakfast." We There is nothing like this in London, of the staff have it in our rooms, but New York or Boston. In China the the students have theirs in the dining- book is almost worshipped by the in- room at seven. Are you curious to telligent classes. In Moslel,11 lands it know what we eat? We have an egg is the same way. Clearly, literature (when I tried to explain that I wanted furnishes one of the most effective ap- a medium boiled egg, I learned that I proaches to non-Christian people. It should say a "three-quarter boil"), is strange that the Mission Boards are toast, marmalade, tea, and a plantain not making larger use of this agency. which is like a small banana. Al- The case is rendered stronger when though I am usually up by six, the ar- we consider that in mission lands the rival of the chota tray sometimes acts forces of evil are making an extensive as an alarm clock. Until eight I have use of literature for the corruption a quiet time to myself except for a of men's bodies and souls. The for- minute or two when I watch the coach- eign book market is being flooded by man measure out the horse food. Of skeptical, atheistic and even obscene course he "salaams" as soon as I ap- works. In India books are being sold pear in sight, and I am getting so used whose titles no publisher would dare to returning it that I fear I may do to print. Clearly the time has come it by mistake when I come home. I when the Boards must bring their lit- count the measures of gram and bran erature departments to the front. Here as they are poured out for the horse is one of the greatest fields for the un- and pony, looking very wise all the selfish investment of money. Gifts for time. You see, the distances in Mad- literature work will count tremend- ras are so great that a conveyance is ously for the Kingdom. And it is a a necessity, not a lUXUry. We go four field practically unentered by those miles to church on Sunday evenings.

who stand ready to help in every good Then walking is impossible on account enterprise. I covet for such the op- of the heat. I am learning to talk a

wretched pigeon English as I do not it in place of meat quite often. Our know Tamil well enough to use that, menu is something after this order: and coolie English is more easily un- "cungy" (another ~ame for cereal), derstood by the servants than correct sometImes an IndIan product like English. This is a sample: "Wanting rolona or ragi, and sometimes Quaker carriage four o'clock." Oats or even Force, then fish or meat or eggs, coffee, toast, jam and fruit. At eight my work really begins. There are always plantains to be had Various things happen, but always do and sometimes melon, oranges or paw- I give out stores. The butler, who is paw. fat and old and stupid but supposedly fairly honest, sees to the supply of but- Classes begin again at half past ter, bread and milk, but the rest of the twelve and continue until half past stores I keep under lock and key, and three. The girls are supposed to take dole out a bag of sugar, flour, a cup of the hour from eleven-thirty to twelvecoffee beans, or a tin of tea as it is thirty for resting. After breakfast Miss needed. The butler is supposed to see Paul has servants' prayers in Tamil. the milk, actually milk, before his eyes. Usually I am busy the first two hours (In India your d~tiry comes to you and in the afternoon and rest during the frequently lives in your compound.) third. I have tried to get along with- He also has to see that the milk is out resting, but I have found that my boiled before it is brought to the table. disposition suffers when I do that. Oh, it will be good to taste unboiled Then after that comes tea at four. milk and real cream again. The water- From five to seven is the time for recman boils the drinking water and Miss reation, and we play games or make Paul inspects it actually to see the bub- calls, occasionally. Vve have two tenbles. After I have given out the nis courts and two badminton courts stores, the "chokra," a small boy who also. Badminton is something like helps in the dining-room and also tennis in that you have a net, racket washes dishes, counts out before me and balls, but unlike it in its rules. "One, two, three, matey towels, one Five people play on each side, the ball I dole out three dean matey towels, must be returned before it has touched glass towel, one duster, ma'am," and the ground at all, all five players on one clean glass towel, and one clean one side serve and then all the other duster-never more than the number side, and only the side which is servof soiled things. A "matey" is a ing can score. It is less strenuous second boy who is under the butler and than tennis and seems to appeal to more responsible than the chokra, and a matey towel is a dish towel. our girls more. Miss Wyckoff has taught them to play "Rounders," a At a quarter of nine Miss Mc- modification of baseball, and Miss Di- Dougall conducts morning prayers in bell pl~ns to start basketball next year. our dear little chapel which was once The girls really have to be encouraged a harness room. The students are all in the games or they let them go. required to attend prayers, Hindus as well as Christians. The service be- From seven to seven-thirty we have gins with four minutes' quiet meditation which is followed by Scripture dinner. Miss McDougall sits at the reading, prayer and a hymn. "high table" with eight students, and each of the staff sits at one of the stu- From nine until eleven we have two dent tables. The girls eat rice and class hours. Then a very welcome curry again and we have soup, meat sound is heard-the breakfast bell. and vegetables, and pudding. After We all eat in the dining-room, but the faculty eat at a separate table. The dinner we have evening prayers in the girls eat rice and curry and we have chapel led by the staff in turn.

.• (To be concluded in our December number, wdh an amusing account of housekeepln&' trials in India. EDITOR.)

News Of War

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSIONS ance that if this work is expanded we shall send them back a great Christian M R. DWIGHT W. EDWARDS, blessing." now in France at work for the welfare of our Chinese allies, has writ- THE TRAINING SCHOOL FOR ten to the Presbyterian Board of For- I CHAPLAINS N accordance with the provisions of eign Missions an interesting letter in which he says: a l.aw. enacted by Congress, one "The troops of England, Canada. chaplam IS to be appointed for every New Zealand, Australia, Belgium, twelve hundred soldiers. Chaplains France, Italy, Portugal and the United are. being rapidly assigned on this States, together with a group from baSIS and there are now six hundred Poland and Russia, are fighting side o.f them in France. When the ques- by side. But with them are a host of !Ion came up as to establishing a train- soldiers and fighters, drawn from the Ing sch~ooooll for the chaplaincy, two al- nations of the worId. There are those ternatitves were presented to the com- from the hills and plains of India-I mittee on army and navy chaplains: was surprised to learn that India was one being the plan of adding such a furnishing more fighters than all the department to the regular curriculum other dominions put together. They of one o f our gre asttriucntliyvegrosivteiers~maenntd the other that of a come also from Morocco, Algeria Tunis and the jungles of Senegal; school. The latter plan was thought from Madagascar and Tahiti, and sev- the better and the school soon after- eral hundred thousand from French war~s . established at Camp Taylor, Indo-China wiaghnnidoterC,anEhtia,nsatprpaorngodrpeWesrs.eisvt~Bleaadcnukd~ LOUISVIlle, Ky., has proved the wisyellow and cated and dom of the decision.

backward, are laboring side by side. . Six items of information are offi- "I could not but ask myself time CIally sent to those who desire to enter and again the question: 'What mes- the school: sage of our West will these Chinese 1. You will receive a salary at the take back by their words and their rate of $33 per month while in attend!- a~~ions?' Do we not have a responsi- ance at the school. You will also re- blhty to express to these men in serv- ceive travel pay, at the rate of three ice the better sides of our Western and one-half cents per mile, from your !ife? What can we expect of them home to the school and return.

m the future if we do not? It is an 2. While at the school you will be ~nternational service to bring China furnished lodging and subsistence.

lilt<,> her I?lace as an intelligent ally by m~3I.?oYroaundwuiml.l have issued to you on receipt, all neces;ary enhghtemng her representatives as to mIhtary clothmg and equipment for what it is all about. One said to a your use during the period of the secretary: 'The United States entered school. . the war because its crown prince had 4. All necessary text books will be become engaged to a princess of furnished you on memorandum re- France.' ceipt. "~ach nation represented is creating S. At the close of the school, if you for Itself an epoch in its relation to are so. recommended by the faculty, all the others, and the whole situation you WIll be placed upon the eligible c. is typical of a new era of human broth- list for appointment. If vacancies exerhood. rhe Y. M. C. A. "Work already done for these men gives assur- ist in your denomi1)ation you will be

commissioned. If not, you will re- dering the same service for French main on thy eligible list until vacan- poilus as for American troops, and cies occur. When commissioned, the French soldiers have shown in chaplains have the rank, pay and al- every conceivable way their apprecialowance of II. first lieutenant, which tion of these friendly services. you must agree to aocept if tendered. One secretary speaking of the com- 6. It is recommended that you se- petition of the foyer with the French cure a leave of absence from your wine shop, says: "Six hundred quarts present duties for a period sufficient of coffee and chocolate per day in this to cover the time you will be absent foyer means just 600 quarts less of therefrom, with a proviso that your 'pinard' in their stomachs." This foyer resignation be accepted, or that the work also results in a marked: reducleave of absence be extended indefi- tion in the number of French soldiers nitely, if you receive a commission. in<:apacitated through preventable dis- eases as shown by hospital statistics. COUNCIL OF NEGRO WAR WORKERS SOCIAL SERVICE FOR WAR TIME THE National Committee on the THE organization of churches in Churches and Moral Aims of the centers of war-time industries by War recently held a series of insti- the Commission on the Church and tutes for leading negro ministers in Social Service is proceeding rapidly. Southern centers. Twenty-nine cities At present seven community organin Alabama, Georgia, Florida, Louisi- izers are at work, all but one having ana, Tennessee and other States sent been loaned to the Commission by derepresentatives. Baptists, Presbyter- nominational war councils and boards ians, Methodists and Congregational- of home missions. These community ists were represented by bishops, pas- organizers first complete the informators, college presidents and presiding tion about the community, then unelders. At one of the sessions the col- dertake to bring the churches together ored Red Cross was in .attendance. to organize the churches' part in the assimilation of the new popUlation. CHAPLAINS NEEDED IN ITALY Their third effort will be to secure an organization and co-operation on the REV. WALTER LOWRIE, the part of the churches in the community effort for the social welfare of these only American chaplain in Italy, people. has recently returned to Rome after an absence of three months. He The Malagasies in France writes that a complete change has come over the situation there. Amer- FOREIGN missions have made ica's interest in Italy's need and the many contributions to the world's coming of the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A. are having very definite and advancement. Only about a half a practical results in holding the people century ago Madagascar was peopled staunchly to the determination to win by savages. The work of the misthe war. Mr. Lowrie urges the need sionaries has so far brought them into for more chaplains and Red Cross line with civilization that they are workers, in view of the fact that helping to esta:blish righteousness in American troops are arriving in Italy in increasing numbers. Europe. Christian workers who are THE RED TRIANGLE AND THE serving the armies are at the same FRENCH ARMY time trying to give these Malagasy THE National War Work Council warriors, or Malgaches, as they are of the Y. M. C. A. is fiilancing 550 called in France, a true understanding of the Gospel. There are now 30,000 foyers du soldat for the French Army. troops from Madagascar in France, In these centers, Americans are ren- and of these as many as 10,000 have been WOll to Christianity.

1'918] A DAY'S WORK IN FRANCE

A Day's Work in France An Outline of the Religious and Educational Schedule of a Religious Work Director in the Third Aviation Center, American; Expeditionary Force, France.

BY ROBERT W. VEACH, SOMEWHERE-IN-FRANCE I ONE DAY'S PROGRAM~FRIDAY ~.U A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning going over plans for promot- ing the educational work. (The Educational Committee has a very com- prehensive plan which includes school work during demobilization.) 12 :30-1 :30-Canteen. A fellow said to me: "I don't really want to buy any- f thing. I just come to get a smile. Nobody ever gets mad around here." Mrs. Sanford (a noble woman in the Y. M. C. A. work) baked four- hundred cookies last Saturday for the reception we have every Sunday afternoon. They remind men of home.

'It 2 :30-4 :30-Visited five wards in the hospital and talked with many fellows.

11, 4 :30-5 :30-1nspected the Red Cross work and got acquainted with the Plane News staff.

S:30-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Wrote letters to women about their sons who had died.

7 :30-8 :OO-Took a long walk through the fields with one of the Y. M. C. A. men.

S :00-9 :30-Canteen. Special duty on account of the other men having to take invoice. "

9 :30-10 :30-Read in "For France and The Faith-a very interesting and stimulating book. Every page breathes with a devotion to duty that is wonderful. Three of our Y. M. C. A. men have been transferred from here to work with men back of the firing line. One of them was killed by gas the second day after his arrival at the front.

11 :OO-Retired and slept soundly until 6:00 A. M.

SATURDAY'S DOINGS A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning on plans and notices for eight religious services tomorrow.

11 :30-Lunch.

12 :30-1 :OO-Went to greet new squadron just arriving. This with drill in the early morning fills the day every nicely. Three things stand out very clearly in our work with these men. First, make them efficient fighters and so win the war. The reserve power and nerve and morale are going to be the determining factors and these are God's most direct instruments. Second, to make efficient citizens for the new social life that will follow the war. Third, prepare men to die as men of courage, character and faith. When one analyzes these objectives, he sees how very many elements enter into the work and how pervasive and vital a factor true religion is. The church must get a new vision and new emphasis and new experience or men will ignore her institutions and forms, but they will not cease to be religious.

2:15-Had a good time at No.7. We are awaiting anxiously news from the front.

9 :30-0ver three-hundred and fif.ty lads gathered for the reception. It is a great opportunity to meet and talk with the fellows. Two men came in to see me today who have been going bad and wanted to get straight- ened out and do better. I took the evening service out of doors and the men seemed to enjoy it. We had three new Y. M. C. A. workers arrive today. This will enable us to open several outlying fields where no "Y" work is being done. The men seem so appreciative and there can be no doubt but that the moral uplift of the Y. M. C. A. work is tremendous. The need for strong men is very great.

3 :00-4 :OO-Had charge of a funeral. Another of our fine lads gave his earthly life for the cause of country and humanity.

4 :00-5 :OO-Took over the educational work from the man who is leaving. Be- ginning Monday I will be busy as a sailor. The educational work will include French classes, English, French history, Cause of the War, travel talks, economics, moral and religious themes, and Bible classes.

5 :00-6 :OO-Made slides to advertise the religious meetings at the "movies" to-night.

6 :00-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Sergeant called to make arrangements for another funeral to- morrow. Read the paper about war.

7:30-8:00-Helped start off the "movies" at No.2 and announ~ed the meeting for tomorrow.

8 :00-9 :00-Took a long walk across the fields where I could be alone.

A SUNDAY PROGRAM 9 :15-Trying to start early morning discussion groups on Sunday morning. They have drill anywhere from 7:00' to 11 :00, so it is rather difficult. I had nine men drop in for a starter this morning at 8:00 o'clock. I preach at Field 7 this morning and at this building tonight. I have another funeral this afternoon-a fine fellow. At 4:00 we have the social gathering for officers and men. There are three of four ball games going on. It is either a case of making it interesting for the men with healthy social and out-of-doors recreation or having hundreds go to near-by towns, where wine and bad women get so many of them. The men prefer the better things and so we all turn in to make Sunday a real worth-while day. Some go to church (we have good audiences), some read, some play ball, and some go to the social function, then many write letters and stroll through the fields.

fROM .MANY

MOSLEM LANDS curity, husbandmen can till the soil with the knowledge that they will not A War Orphanage Opened in Jaffa be robbed! of the fruit of their labor. The railway to Egypt insures them M R. C. T. HOOPER, in normal the easy disposal of their surplus yield times the superintendent of the and the means of satisfymg their Port Said British and Foreign Bible wants by imports from abroad.-Jew- Society, has undertaken the very dif- ish Chronicle. ficult task of establishing an orphanage at Jaffa. He was able to secure The Servants of the Harem the use of a large Greek school building which had been occupied as a THE great majority of Arab women Turkish prison, but every article of live their lives within the walls and furniture in it had been destroyed by the Turks when they were forced to courtyards of the harem. In the villeave. Not even a window remained, lages, servants are rare, save in the so that aside from feeding and cloth- great houses of landed proprietors, but ing the constantly increasing number in town there is decidedly a servant of orphans, much time at first had to class. Nearly every establishment of be given to scouring, repairing and any means has one or more women refitting the build~ng. Blackboards servants in the harem, either Arabs or and broken doors were made to serve Persians or black women of African as beds, and the only cups and plates descent, and most important functionavailable were those fashioned out of aries they are. Besides doing the the empty jam tins left in the path actual housework, they represent the of the British Army. newspaper, the post and the telephone, for they go to and fro between the The fame of the Orphanage soon houses of the mistresses and their spread and every day soldiers ap- friends, doing the errands, carrying peared at the gate with more children. the messages and passing on all the There are now nearly 300 in all. One gossip of the day. They do the marwoman, separated from her children keting and the shopping, and are in when fleeing from the Turks, had general the go-between for the world crawled through the Turkish lines to without and the world behind the look for them, and was made happy lattices. On the day when women are when they were found in the Orphan- admitted to the Turkish baths, the serage. vants form part of the black-cloaked household procession, carrying the AA Transformation in Palestine baskets of towels and clean clothes, LTHOUGH the British occupa- and usually a samovar and tea glasses, tion of Palestine only dates back so that refreshment may be prepared four months, the very atmosphere of after the more ardous pleasures of the this region seems to have undergone bath are concluded. They participate a change: Distress has vanished, and in all the concerns .of their mistresses misery, sickness and fear no longer and enjoy terms of great freedom and linger on the threshold of the towns equality in most cases. and villages. Everywhere there is evidence of reviving industry and pros- Child Rug-Weavers of Kerman perity. What has contributed more than anything else to immediate relief HERE is great need of some one has been the employment of thousands T to plead the cause of the child of natives upon the repair of the roads. toilers in Persia, as Mrs. Browning Everybody realizes that a new era has took up the childish cry of little slaves dawned for the land. The Bedouins in England, and secured the passage can graze their flocks in peace and se- of laws for their relief. Industrial

conditions, under which rug weaving high leaders of knowledge, the outis carried on in Persia, are sad indeed, come of the momentous days of Samafor with the exception of a few men dani (God)-Sir Mohammed Khani-iand big boys, almost all t~e work~rs Shaffee: Zadeh of Isfahan-May the are children, so young that 1U Amenca greatness of his lordship be made long. they would scarcely be thought ready for school; yet their .baby hands can "8th of Ramazan, 1335." fashion rugs so beautiful that folk on (1335 of the Mohammedan era the other side of the world will pay equals 1917 A. D.) almost any. price for them: The factories are usually located m the most INDIA sordid sections of the opium-poisoned towns, often below the street level, and The Chins of Burma here these little children sit perched all day before a huge fra~ework, while A LITERATURE in their own lantheir tiny fingers move mcessantly to guage is one of the crying needs the rhythm of a chant, "three red, of the Chins of Lower Burma, whose six green, four blue, two gray and Bible consists of a tentative edition of three black," which is droned by a the first four chapters of John, transman in charge. When the chanting lated by a Chin preacher with a very ceases at sunset, the children do not limited education; whose hymn book scramble out and run and play, as be- has been out of print for some years comes their age, but climb slowly down and whose other literature consists of with cries of pain in their cramped a so-called spelling book, printed thirty limbs and some must sit and wait, with years ago and so rotten that it almost unchildlike patience, until a father or crumbles into dust when touched. The brother comes to carry them to their Chins are animists, and believe in a . cheerless home. creating spirit~a mother god'-but many of them have no religion what- In one factory, among thirty-eight soever. They have veered away from children examined, thirty-six were their ancestral belief and are drifting found to be deformed. Long days of toward Buddhism, but now, while toil, nights too short, a poverty- they are in a state of transition, is the stricken home, often angry blows and time to win them to Christ. They may never a word of a pitying Saviour-:- soon become Burmanized and therethis is a picture of the tragedy. "It is fore Buddhists, and will be harder to not the will of our Father that one of reach. If the missionaries can preach these little ones should perish." and pray and sing in Chin, and have a literature in Chin, their hearts can be more readily touched.

A Persian Letter Gurdaspur Home for Women and Chil- THE present difficulties and delays dren of our postal ~rvice would un- F OR many years missionaries of the doubtedly be increased if the follow- Punjab have longed for a place ing style of addressing letters were in where homeless widows,. deserted use–a style frequently employed in wives and new converts could be given East Persia: the protection they need and an oppor- "Teheran American School: tunity to help themselves. When Miss Emma Dean Anderson, of the "Let it (the letter) have the honor United Presbyterian Mission, went to be opened in the presence of His home on furlough four years ago, she Excellency, the loved one whose signs was commissioned to raise $10,000 for are glory-the prominent man of let- this purpose. One day she missed her train in Paxton, Illinois, and decided ters, the perfect man of literature, the to make some calls. She was led to speak of this work to Mrs. Elizabeth one, single great man of the time, the Temple, who promised to furnish the selected man of times, the pride of the greatest of world's men, the result of the most educated scholars and the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

money for the undertaking. One diffi- intensive hookworm campaign in the culty after another has been sur- large province of Chiengmai. Because mounted and now the chapel, hospital, of his experience in similar campaigns school and thirty-six rooms for women in Java and Ceylon, and with the help and children are practically completed. of the three mission doctors, very great progress has been made in stamping Thirty-five women and twenty-three out this stubborn disease. The orphans have been sheltered and have churches have been used for a' cambeen taught to read and write. The paign of education and those outside women have learned to make their own the church, noticing that no disastrous and their children's clothing, and some effect followed the foreigner's treathave become proficient in lace-making, ment, have overcome their scruples cooking and nursing. Much attention against it. The Continent says: has been given to Bible study and Miss Anderson expects to train many of "From Feb. 7, 1917, to March 31, them for Bible women. 1918, 14,429 people were examined, of whom approximately 75 per cent., or Promotion of Widow Re-marriage 10,786, were found to be infected. Of this number 8,387 have been willing THE founding of a Hindu Widow's to submit to treatment, and upon re~ Home Association at Poona, in examination of 2,214 cases only 395 have been found infected. Once more 1896, whose aim was to educate wid- there is being brought to the attention ows and make them useful members of the people of Siam the desire of of society, was an important step in Christian America to relieve the disthe solution of one of India's social eases of the body as well as those of problems. At about the same time a the soul, a desire which has been so Widow Re-marriage Association was well exemplified by the Chiengmai formed and only recently a men's club Leper Asylum," has been organized with a somewhat riovel entrance condition-the condi- Bangkok Christian College tion of having married a widow. However, the matter is not so ludicrous M ANY factors contribute to the inas it might seem, and rises into a moral creased enrollment of Bangkok necessity when one considers that men Christian College, which at the beginmust be found brave enough to en- ning of the last school year enrolled dure the social ostracism which such 218 students and 324 at the beginning a marriage involves, if this evil preju- of the present year. One reason given dice· is to be broken up. is the splendid reputation of the school's English courses; another fre- A Woman's Exchange in India quently heard is that the boys receive more considerate and careful attention N EAR the great temple in Madura, than in the government schools. It is also true that the East is turning to . India, a house has been secured America and American institutions as and leased for three years for a wom- never before, and never has there been an's exchange. In addition to serving so great an opportunity for service. as the usual exchange, it will furnish a headquarters for women engaged in A New Mission College in Singapore evangelistic work and >rovide a Christian welcome for IndIan women. A THE proposed Anglo-Chinese Col.. room is reserved where meetings can lege at Singapore is the outgrowth be held!. of the school founded by Bishop W. F. SIAM AND MALAYSIA Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Hook Worm and Churches Church. The success in securing sub- scriptions amounting to almost a mil- MEDICAL work greatly assists the li<m dollars in land and money can be evangelist in Siam. Dr. M. E. attributed to boldness in planning large Barnes, a representative of the Rockefeller Foundation, has inaugurated an

things. Half a miHion has been given neighborhood. The whole work of the outright by wealthy non-Christian Chi- farm, as well as spinning, weaving and the making of the clothing is well ornese. ganized. The harmonious way they Among the gifts for the new col- get on together is a good testimony to the love of God in their hearts. The lege is a tract of 100,000 square feet old father was the first one converted. in the heart of Singapore, the rental Last year he was ill, so one day he from which will be turned over to the asked the whole family to gather college as soon as the present leases around him, and exhorted them to put expire.

The school, of which the college is the development, has an attendance of God's glory before everything else and more than two thousand, greater than follow the Lord closely. After lying that of all the government schools com- back on his bed he led them in prayer.

bined, and it is thought that with ample When ended and they had opened their accommodations the number of students will be doubled. eyes, they found that his soul had gone CHINA to be with the Lord whom he loved so well.-National Bible Society of Scot- land. .

"Devil Driving" in Peking 'fHE ceremonious driving out of China's Need of Railways demons is an annual occasion of CHINA'S greatest material need is considerable import in China. At such modern means of transportation. a ceremony, held recently at the Lama Temple in Peking, the streets were Railway engineers have estimated that thronged with merchants and people 50,000 miles of railways may be built in holiday attire, buying small wares. and profitably operated in China in the The temple courts were crowded, but next few years. The cost of constructa wide roadway had been left for the ing railroads in China is slightly lower unhampered exit of the demons, who than the cost of construction in other are supposed to travel only in straight parts of the world, owing to the unlines. Inside the temple were rare limited supply of human labor in embroideries, made especially for this China. There are immense provinces occasion, and a "living Buddha" was in China as yet untouched by modern dressed in cloth of gold. Priests methods of transportation. These lounged about, dressed in the most provinces are the most fertile in the brilliant colors, and those engaged in world from the standpoint of agriculthe service wore masks. The actual tural production and they contain minceremony of expelling the demon con- eral products of untold wealth and sisted of some mild dancing, so that on quantity. In spite of this wealth, the the whole it would appear that only popUlation of these provinces is scarcethe meekest sort of a demon would be ly ever above the hunger line because impelled to leave as a result. of the impossibility of transporting merchandise to the markets of the AA Christian House in China world. LETTER from China gives the following description of a home China's 6,467 miles of railways are where some fifty to sixty persons sit in most cases profitably and efficiently down to food at every meal. Nine operated when it is considered that brothers and their families all live with China has known modern railroad opthe old folk. All are Christians, and eration not longer than a quarter of a even the women take turns in leading century. The directors and managers daily family prayers with the whole of the Chinese government railroads company. They also run a school, have are foreign-educated and in general cleared the village of all idols, and understand their business. Chinese in many ways have improved the railway trains of course do not com- pare in comforts with the elegantly fitted trans-contine~tal trains of Amer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ica and Europe, but they do compare er's Courts. Here almost the whole favorably with railway equipment in . female popUlation of the city came to America and Europe of a few years pay him their respects. The streets ago. The roadbeds of the railways of were thronged with. sellers of incense China in general are of better construc- and the number of prayers which went tion than the average roadbeds of up before this painted lump of earth many American roads. are incalculable.

Idolatry Not Dead in China Some superstitions might be con- T HOSE who because of a change of sidered amusing were they not so pa- label in China's government fondly thetic. But the reverse of the picture believe that she is well on the high- admits of no such easy interpretation. road to an enlightened self-respect For minds yielded to such base superwould have had their sensibilities stitions fall victims too to base imrudely shocked had they been in Tient- pulses and hearts darkened by such worship, prostrated before wood and sin during the recent floods. stone, do not stop even at the selling Tens of thousands were driven from of their own flesh and blood. It is at 'such times, with homes destroyed and their homes, whole suburbs were inun- food uncertain, that children and esdated, and the waters threatened to pecially little girls, are disposed of to engulf even the central portion of the the highest bidder. The Flood Comcity. In the face of this calamity the missioner of the Central Government entire population experienced a re- has unofficially asked the Union of turv to the wildest superstitions. At Christian Churches to open an orphanthe Tai Wang Miao, a temple of the age so that parents unable to feed their grossest cult of serpent worship, in the children will not need to abandon or Hopei district, the authorities opened sell them. The police authorities have a three days' festival at which viands sent little processions of wife-sellers were prepared and open-air theatri- through the streets, wretched men in cals were performed. Representatives chains and bearing inscriptions setting of the government were present, it is forth their shame, in order to discoursaid, and thousands of the educated age the inhuman customs which lurk and the poor came from all over the under the banners of "picturesque sucity to burn incense and to pray before perstition." five tiny, wriggling water-snakes, believed to be the cause of the flood! In spite of these disheartening laps- Government officials may have or- es the 'City was never so ready for the dered this celebration simply to di- Gospel of Christ. More even than the vert the minds of the people because Boxer War, which broke the arro- of the unprecedented excitement un- gance of the educated classes, the Chi- der which they were laboring, but it hli floods of 1917 have swept open is discouraging to think that they the hearts of the common people. In would make themselves party to such the sixty and more refugee camps a shameless hoax. where the sixty thousand homeless of In another section of the city earlier the flood victims were housed in matin the summer, the police threw a cer- sheds, the crowds eagerly listened and tain ru-ti god, the Lord of the Earth, nodded their heads in appreciation of into the river. A little later the floods appeals to worship the one God as came, and as the water rose silently revealed in Jesus Christ, and to lead in the river-beds, topped the banks, a new life. Pray that this greatest and flowed into the ends of the streets, calamity in forty years may bear away the people rose in terror, fished the of- the old ignorance and superstition, fended deity (or some serviceable substitute) out of the muddy stream and make possible a new city where and installed him in state in the inner the Heavenly Father will be known precincts of the Defence Commission- and worshipped and where the people

will believe in and follow Jesus Christ on which work for these little-known as Lord and Saviour. people is being carried on; one for a school, one for preaching services and WUsing Picture Postcards in China another for a medical dispensary, con- HEN the missionary in charge of ducted by a Chinese doctor. Miss Tsinanfu ~tation recently rode in- Drew and a Bible woman visit from to the village on a bicycle, 200 children boat to boat and seek in every way to followed him to the church. He re- get in touch with the people. ports the visit in these words: JAPAN-CHOSEN "The old preacher thought it was quite a surprise party I was giving him Training Sunday-school Teachers in when he opened the door. We pushed the bicycle into the church and after Japan the children had sat down on the floor we told them a little about the bicycle CHRISTIAN Japanese of Osaka and why it had come into their village, recently gave $100 to the Sunday and some things about the roads in China and in America, and also about School Association of Japan with the Heavenly Road. Then we showed which to purchase a teachers' circulatthem some old picture post cards and ing library of the best Sunday-school told them that those who would like educational books, to be loaned to to have one could get one from the English-speaking Japanese workers. preacher by coming to the church at This indicates the deepening interest sundown to learn about the Heavenly in the religious education of the youth Road. in Japan.

"A large crowd came, and after the Sunday-school leaders have been preacher had told them a good story, fostering this moveIIlent for years. and we had sung, 'Jesus Loves Me.' Already som,e twenty-five Sundaywe seated them at tables and put them school books have been produced in to, work committing John 3 :16. We Japanese, a number of them written told them that on Sunday those who by Japanese. The feacher training could repeat the text and who behaved course has now 22 classes enrolled and well would get a card. They went to provides for recognition of complete work like Trojans, and those who had work by certificate. been to school soon took the place of teachers."-Presbyterian Advance. The Summer Training School at Karuizawa has been very successful. Boat People in China Every province in Japan was repre- sented last year when eighty-four THE city of Canton has a population were registered. The subjects of of "boat people" estimated at about school organization, Sunday-school pedagogy, etc, are presented by Sun- 300,000. These boat people are a dis- day-school experts, notes taken and tinct class and regarded by land people recognition given. A Sunday-school as inferior. Under the Manchus they exhibit adds to the effectiveness of the were never allowed to hold office or training.-Christian I ntelligencer. property, and were prohibited from intermarrying with the land people- Industrial Evils in Japan restrictions which have been removed since the establishment of the republi- TOKYO has an "East Side" where can regime. They are more supersti- practically a million people of the tious than land people and adhere more firmly to their traditions. As a class, industrial class are crowded together. they are crude, vulgar and filthy in Japanese houses are usually of one or person, though their boat habitations two stories and a glance into one of are kept scrupulously clean. them causes wonderment as to how the occupants find space enough to Miss Florence Drew has three boats even lie on the floor in rows. The in- dustrial movement is on; labor is cheap and competition is violent. It is true that the first factory law is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

upon the statutes, but only a confirmed grandsons, all married, several great- optimist could find encouragement grandsons, all married, and a host of from it. The industrial problem has servants; and all, it seemed, spending always been difficult of solution, and their whole time in the guest room.

in the Orient, where customs are all Eut the chief trial came when I sat in upheaval and transition, it is more down to eat. They had never dreamed difficult still. Only Christ and His the world held such a sight. The Gospel are sufficient for it. knife and fork I used, the small size of my mouthfuls, the absence of red Korean Church Federal Council pepper in my food-in fact all I did THE first meeting of the Korean were the subject of uncensored con- Church Federal Council was held versation. Here I stayed for three days, never having one moment to in Seoul in the Y. M. C. A. Building myself. I got near to the people, but last February. Forty delegates were was worn out mentally and spiritually present, twenty from the Presbyterian by the contact, and it was a relief to Church and ten each from the two get home and eat and sleep in peace Methodist Churches. again. I know now how the Master must have felt when the Pharisees The chief business before the Coun- crowded about and freely commented cil at this first meeting was the dis- on his eating with unwashed hands." cussion and re-approval of the Constitution, which has been only tempo- rarily adopted by the churches. The Constitution states that the ob- Good Literature for Korea.

I ject of the Council is to develop the T is hoped that one of the results of the Methodist Centenary Camspirit of. unity in Christ in the churches, to do in common such work paign in Korea will be the creation of as can be better done in union than a Christian literature for Korea. Urg- separately by the churches and by ex- ent needs for the Korean church are change of ideas and experience to in- a live Christian newspaper; one high- crease the wisdom and efficiency of grade magazine; a readable life of the churches. Christ; biographies of great preachers The Council has power to recom- and missionaries; some concise books mend to the Churches anything it may on the fundamentals of Christianity, deem advisable and to conduct in be- and some attractive books and half of the churches any business they pamphlets written in good literary may commit to the Council. The style for evangelistic purposes.

Council has po power to interfere with Statistics gathered by Mr. ]. S.

the Form of Doctrine of church gov- Ryang, a Korean who is a loyal ernment of the three Churches.-Ko- worker for the cause of Christian lit- rea Mission Field. erature for his country, show that only 3,000 out of every 300,000 Korean Some Missionary Hardships church adherents read a church paper.

A MISSIONARY in Korea, when NORTH AMERICA asked what constituted the real Philadelphia as a Mission Field hardships of missionary life, said that it was not in the danger of murder or THE Methodist Episcopal Board of robbery, or in living in uncomfortable Home Missions has made a survey homes and eating strange food. A of Philadelphia and found that every trip into heathen territory, described second man or woman in that city was by this missionary, is illustrative of born outside the United States, while one of the marly kinds of hardship. about half of those native born had "We happened in the home of Mr. Yi, foreign parents. Practically every more poverty-stricken in manners country in the world has contributed than the average Korean. This home to the population of the Quaker City.

consisted of grandfather and son, four The largest numbers have come from

Russia, but there are 176,136 Italians, home base for foreign missions, it is 54,486 Poles; 49,608 Hungarians, and this thirteenth-century Romanism of large numbers of Syrians, Armenians the 300,000 French and Italians in and Chinese. The home mission prob- Louisiana, whose priests forbid their lem confronting the churches of our people to read the Holy Scriptures for great American cities is emphasized themselves. Weare not speaking in vague theories; after seven years of by such a survey. earnest effort to put the Bible in The Presbyterian Evangelistic Com- Roman Catholic sections of Louisiana, we know from sad experience what mittee of Philadelphia has just com- we are talking about. Our colporpleted its twentieth summer season of teurs, who go from house to house ofevangelistic work. The Gospel has fering the Scriptures, are not only frebeen proclaimed from tents, parks, quently insulted and ordered out of automobiles, street corners and fac- town, but sometimes are actually tories. Thirteen new churches have driven from the door by having dogs grown out of this work and are now set on them." centers of influence for good among the foreign population.

New Christian Endeavor Headquarters Methodists Care for Orphans TWELVE years ago in Baltimore, pROPERTY for an orphanage in the plan was proposed to build a Grenoble, France, requiring an ex- Christian Endeavor Headquarters, penditure of $35,000, has been purwhich should 'be the center of world- chased by the Woman's Foreign Miswide Endeavor activities, and the task sionary Society of the Methodist Episof raising a fund for this purpose was copal Church, according to a statement begun at once. From that time on, of Mrs. William Fraser MacDowell, offerings have come in from all parts president of the society. Two women of the world-from Europe, Asia, have been sent to France to care for Africa, South America, Islands of the th.is orphanage, where fifty children Sea-from every land. The building, will be accommodated this year. "The now completed, represents more than sum of $5,000 has been transmitted to 100,000 givers, and was set apart by a North Africa for use in our mission dedicatory service on August 1st. The there in the care of French orphans," building is located on the highest point said Mrs. MacDowell. "The same of land in Boston, only a few steps amount has gone to Italy for the care from the State House and not much of Italian children orphaned by the farther from Ford Hall. It is six war. All our organizations have been stories high, of the colonial type, ex- greatly interested this year in sending ceedingly plain, but attractive in ap- supplies of clothing to France. The pearance. It is interesting that one of cost of the new material used in these the speakers at the dedication was the supplies is placed at $9,120." first to sign the original Christian Endeavor 1'011 in Portland, Maine, in A Union Community Service February, 1881, when Dr. Francis E. Clark formed the first local society in T HE experiment of a Union Com- Williston Church. Of the fifty-seven munity Service on a large scale has original signers, ten are still in the membership of this church. begun in Pittsburgh. Fourteen con- gregations have officially united for " T The Bible Forbidden in Louisiana such a service during the Sabbath eve- HE door is shut to the Bible in nings of the summer months, and the great portions of Louisiana, and list includes Presbyterian, Baptist, Roman Catholicism is responsible," Methodist Episcopal, Protestant Epissays the Bible Society Record. "If copal, Congregational, Reformed dnd there .is a menace to America as a United Presbyterian Churches. Other congregations were also represented by the presence of their pastors and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

members. The combined choirs of the cially and educationally. It has been churches led in the musical service, the Sunday-school that deserved the and the preachers were selected from credit for what has been accomplished, the congregations enrolled. The serv- for it has united the people and given ices were held in Carnegie Music Hall. them a common interest.

That the eight different denominations represented could thus unite for wor- Heathen Worship in America ship is a significant feature of modern FOREIGN missionary work is not church life. One of the pastors of limited to heathen lands, as the folthese churches writes: lowing will prove: "There are two radically different "Twenty years ago the Swami Viviconceptions of Christian unity. The kenanda began missionary work in first is superficial and external. It America. N ow his followers in this concerns only the outside; it amounts country claim 100,000 converts and to uniformity. But there is a far seventy-four meeting places. The sun deeper conception of Christian unity. god, Buddha and other heathen deities It is not so much concerned in binding have temples in New York City, Bosmen together in any particular out- ton, Pittsburgh, Washington, Denver, ward form, as it is in stimulating a St. Louis, Chicago, San Francisco, Los unity of spirit. This is the sort of Angeles and Seattle. Los Angeles has unity which has in it the promise of the well known temple to the worship permanent harmony in the Church of of Krishna, where the rites, of pure Christ. These Sunday Evening Com- East Indian type, are carried on by munity Services are an expression of Americans. In the beautiful $100,000 this right sort of Christian unity."- Magdazzin temple in Chicago is a The United Presbyterian. young woman, daughter of a former Presbyterian elder, though she now Community Spirit in the Colorado Desert worships the sun god, and is its priest- KINIKIN HEIGHTS community is ess. Theosophy, ancient Buddhism, located in the desert about seven the Persian faith of Abbas Effendi and thousand feet above sea level, far from a horde of other non-American and any town, on the frontier of Colorado.. non-Christian religions are found in Its residents are chiefly health-seek- the United States."-The Continent.

ers, with meager resources, who had become homesteaders and until eight Advancement of the Negro years ago lived most isolated Iives- HAMPTON and Tuskegee Insti- two or three families on a mesa with tutes, Fiske University, and other yawning chasms of canon between educational work for negroes, conduct- them. Then a former Sunday-school ed by Northern and Southern churches superintendent moved into the com- of America, have been the leading fac- munity and some former teachers. Im- tors in promoting the advance of the mediately a Sunday-school was or- ten million negroes of the United ganized to meet at a private house, and States on physical, intellectual and a community interest sprang up. It spiritual lines. In the half century since became apparent that a day school the Civil War, the negroes have more must be started and the first year a than doubled in population, but they short term was held in an old unused have increased their intellectual equip- granary. The next year a building ment by about one million percent.

was constructed by community labor, There are now over 100,000 colored centrally located. It has become the students in the 400 normaL schools and social center and in it are held both fifty colleges of the South, and there day and Sunday-school, preaching are twenty-six theological seminaries, services and prayer meetings. During three schools of law, four of phar- the past winter a literary society met macy, five of medicine and seventeen every week and has been a help so- agricultural colleges, all for negroes.

The cost of this high~r education in the great common points of our faith, one year is over $4,000,000. In- our common hope and the love and telligent Christian leaders have been fraternity that unite us in Christ are developed, and negro school teachers, dominant. Mexico needs a great naphysicians and lawyers are steadily in- tional church united on the basis of St. Paul, "One Lord, one faith, one creasing in number and influence. baptism." The missionary societies of LATIN AMERICA the co-operating churches have shown The Evangelical Seminary in Mexico a deep interest in the school and are "FEW institutions have taken a planning large things for the days firmer hold on the thought and to come. ORWYN W. E. COOK.

life of the people than the Evangelical Bible Day in Mexico Seminary in Mexico City," so writes Mr. Orwyn W. E. Cook. The native THE churches in Mexico have leaders and the members of the adopted a Bible Dayan which churches have shown an increasing interest in this center from which will they present the importance of the come the trained ministry for Mexico's circulation and study of the Scriptomorrow. With such a backing the tures and take offerings for the faculty and council look forward with American Bible Society. The first col- lection of nine pesos came from the high hopes. Seventh Day Adventists and $25 The first anniversary exercises were American money have been received from three Baptist churches. The held in the "patio" of the school on !fative Pastors' Association of Mex- July 14th. There were present repre- ico City have taken up the idea of sentatives of all the churches. The ad- Bible Sunday very enthusiastically. dresses looked to the place of the semi- In fact they celebrate Bible Week, nary in the life of Mexico and especial- finishing with Bible Sunday.-Bible ly emphasized the power of a prepared Society Record. ministry in helping to solve Mexico's difficult and intricate problems. The Rev. 1. D. Chagoyan laid emphasis Allah and the Panama Canal upon the need for a profound knowl- REV. JOHN VAN ESS, writing in edge of the Scripture message from Asia, tells the following amusing burning hearts of men who have seen and significant incident: the Christ. The call today throughout "One day D– wandered into a Mexico-and throughout all Latin- school up the Tigri"s. On the wall America-is for leadership, scholarly hung a map of the western hemisphere.

and spiritual, religious and evangel- The class was being taught something istic. When the Mexican people see about the new world. The teacher, in the ministers of the Evangelical knowing that his visitor was an Amer- churches a leadership of this type the ican, asked him to tell something of new day will come. Evangelical his homeland. So D– pointed to Christianity has a message not only the Isthmus of Panama and told of for the lower classes but the rich, not the canal and the project of uniting only for the ignorant but for the two worlds. When he was through learned, and the future will demand the teacher stepped forward with the that attention be given to the needs of following cogent moral: 'This teaches all and not of anyone class. ns how we are privileged to live in a This example of inter-denomination- land where Allah is known and feared.

al co-operation can not fail to point Over there they purpose to cross Al- the way to future successes. The in- lah's path by making water to flow dividual churches, their history, their where he made land.'

points of distinctive emphasis and "But D–'s reply took the wind their work throughout the world are out of the sails of the mullah. 'I see,'

not lost sight of nor minimized, but said he, 'you have made a bridge across

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Tigris here. If Allah had wanted Progress in Chile you to walk on the other side, why did he separate you from it by a FIFTY years of evangelical effort river?' " in Chile have brought remarkable IThe Bible in Brazil results. Half a century ago a score of N a little village in the Brazilian men and women met in a Valparaiso forests a colporteur of a Bible Soci- dwelling to form a league for extendety had sold a number of copies of the ing religious ideas which ran counter Scriptures, but no sooner did the na- to all former thinking. They were riditive priest discover that the villagers culed, persecuted, distrusted, but carwere reading the words of Christ than ried on with resolute courage. At the he ordered them to deliver up all the present day the evangelical community copies to be publicly burned. A great numbers thousands. Their influence fire was kindled and the crowd stood on legislation in Chile can be plainly looking on, sullen and reluctant, while seen, and great progress is being made their purchases went up in smoke. iu the effort to abolish illiteracy. They did not altogether approve of the proceedings, for what they had EUROPE read of the books had not seemed to them very dangerous. But one by one Will There Be a New "Church 0'£ the Bibles and Testaments were torn France"? from their covers and thrown into the blaze, and as a breeze fanned the THE London Morning Post, in a reburning leaves one was whisked out cent issue, makes the following of the fire, carried over the house-tops and away to the outskirts of the vil- comment upon the somewhat prevalage, until a final puff of wind sent it lent idea that the Pope and Roman in at the widow of a devout senora. Catholic authorities at Rome are more As she read the fragment she was in sympathy with the Kaiser than with greatly impressed, and when her hus- the Allies: band returned in the evening he, too, was deeply interested and the leaf was "The silence of the (Papal) Church carefully put away. A year passed upon the issue of right and wrong in and another colporteur visited the vil- Germany's assault upon the peace of lage and called at the home of the Europe, the treatment of Cardinal senora. She – hurried away and Mercier, the coincidence between the brought out her treasured leaf, asking papal note and Germany's interest at if he could tell her the rest of the the time it was issued-these and story. "Why," said the colporteur, other incidents have aroused a feeling "this belongs to the book I am sell- among Roman Catholics akin to the ing," and he showed her the third national resentment in England before chapter of John, from which the page the Reformation. Nor would we be had come. Gladly a Testament was surprised to see among the Roman Catholics of France an irresistible purchased and the woman and her movement for the foundation of a Gallican Church similar in national inhusband sat down together to read the dependence and sentiment to the Church of England as one of the restory. They studied over it earnestly sults of this war."

until they found the peace of the Gos- A fulfilment of this forecast would make an important epoch in France's pel and one by one their whole family religious history.

came to know the Word of God. So The Belgian Missionary Church it came about that through the very THE Belgian Missionary Church (Protestant) is maintaining its action of a fanatical priest a center of work heroically, distributing New Christian knowledge grew up in that Testaments among prisoners and wounded, keeping up the morale of village. the unemployed and preaching the

Gospel. The Treasurer of this Church AFRICA reported recently that during the year ending March 31, 1918, gifts had been Industrial Work in North Africa increased over the previous year by twelve per cent. In addition, they T HE importance of organizing ingave $4,000 to orphanages, medical dustrial work for converts from missions and pensions for old people. They are doing a most efficient work Mohammedanism is understood of material and spiritual relief in more than seventy stations and out-stations. when one realizes that to become a Protestant Work in Spain Christian often means persecution, a Plans are being made to celebrate broken home and inability to finq emin October the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Protestant missions ployment. The carpet school at in Spain. A congress is to be held in Madrid in which Protestant work in ChercheIl, Algeria, in which women all parts of the peninsula will be represented and it is hoped that nation- and girls are employed, is conducted wide attention wiII be directed to the work constantly being carried on. by the North Africa Mission and not The American Board is now main- only enables converts to earn a living, taining chapels and day-schools in five cities and six villages and there is also but brings them under Christian the high school for girls at Barcelona with a teaching force of six American teaching and influence. It serves the and six Spanish women. same purpose, from an evangelistic Russian Bible Society in 1818 standpoint, as a mission hospital, I T is interesting to know that there was a period in Russia in which where the patients are brought in conthe Bible was freely distributed in that country. During the latter part of the tact with systematic Gospel instrucregime of the Emperor Alexander I, a Russian Bible Society was in exist- tion. In other places, agriculture, car- 'ence which, under the favoring auspices of the Emperor, distributed a pentry and other trades have been· great many copies of the Bible. In 1818 as many as 128 branch organiza- valuable agencies, both for materially tions were affiliated with this society and the Bible was printed for them in helping native converts and spiritually 28 different languages. winning the unconverted. This work of Bible distribution originated in Moscow when a minister It is unfortunate that the work is of the Gospel became tutor to the children of a Russian princess and em- now somewhat hindered by the war, ployed his influence so well for the spiritual good of those about him that because of the great difficulty of obhe finally obtained the Emperor's permission to found this first Russian taining wool and dyes, and the fact Bible Society. that the import of the goods is pro- hihited by the government.

Training Egyptian Workers THOUGH it has never had a regu- lar building of its own, the Cairo, Theological Seminary has been for fifty-four years an important element in the work of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt. During that time 136 graduates have been sent out.

Practically all of them were gradu- ates of the mission college in Assil1t. The Synod of the Nile has itself in- sisted upon a high educational stand- ard, requiring that every candidate for the seminary have a diploma from the college or its equivalent. Many of these men have come from the mid- dle classes, but they have risen to take their stand with the best of the land.

The seminary had twenty-one stu- dents the past year. Then with the rapid opening of doors on every hand to the Moslem population in recent years, and the consequent call for a large increase' of forces to extend the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

work, an Evangelists' School has been AShaking Bones in West Africa opened for the training of lay preach- FTER a morning service in ers. To this are admitted men of less Portuguese West Africa a educational preparation, yet able to Mbunda man, dressed in three skins- present the gospel effectively, as has his own and two cormorant skinsbeen demonstrated, among the hum- brought forward an armful of ringbler classes. A shorter and simpler streaked posts, each post representing course of study is provided for them an ancestral spirit, and said that he in connection with the seminary, the had been listening to the Gospel mes- instruction being given by the regular sage as to the folly of such things, and seminary professors. Fourteen men had decided to give up the old ways took this course the past year. for the new. He was followed by a Nkangala man, with a bunch of ances- Work for Jews in Egypt tral worship sticks, saying that he wished to abandon these for the wor- THERE are now more than 64,000 ship of the true God and His Son, Jews in Egypt, most of whom have Jesus Christ. Thereupon a fire was kindled and these worship sticks went migrated from Europe since the open- up in smoke, without audible protest ing of the Suez Canal. They are of on the part of the spirits they repreall classes-rich and poor, educated and ignorant, and speak scores of dif- sented, As the flames arose, the wife 'ferent languages. About half of them of the Nkangala man came shyly with -32,000-Iive in Cairo and the rest in her personal fetish to put on the fire. the larger cities of the Nile delta. This action on the part of these people Efforts were made to reach them with means a clean-cut break with their old the Gospel at various times during the system of religion that has dominated .last century, the earliest being in 1821, them and their fathers before them but the results were not encouraging. with its dark influence. The incident Work was again undertaken in 1906 resembles the shaking among the dry bones in the valley that was the result by the London Jewish Society and at of Ezekiel's message.

present is being carried on in the rooms of the Nile Mission Press in New Church for Mebea People Cairo, and -bazaars and cafes, streets HE Mebea people of West Africa and homes. Regular meetings were T have no particular status in the held on Saturday afternoons, with an world. To those dwelling in the inaddress in Arabic, until a young Rabbi ,terior the Mebeas are coast people, pronounced a ban upon those who at- wbile to the beach man the Mebea is a bush man and is accordingly looked tended and since then fear has kept down upon by the former, who conthe people away. However, through siders himself vastly superior to the lectures and English classes, oppor- people of the heathen interior. The tunity is found for teaching the Bible Mebea people are comparatively few truths and the knowledge which many in number, hardly running into the young Jews have of the New Testa- thousands, and live in a narrow line ment is astonishing. parallel with the coast from a little In addition to the work of the Lon- south of Benito to a point just north of don Jewish Society, there is that being Kribi. carried on by the Scotch Mission for Jews in Alexandria; the American The Christians among the Mebea Mission schools and the Church Mis- people have heretofore been connected sionary Society Hospital, all helping with the Kribi church, some of them to spread a knowledge of Christ having come from the outstations of Batanga. But in January of this year among these Jewish people. a church was organized for the Mebeas, in a village fifteen miles north

of Kribi, at Aion Kwate. The new missionaries bear the front end, lead~ church was organized with 105 mem- ing the way and we ought to holdJlP bers, with 62 on the roll for baptism the rear end;"

in the near future and 477 catechisms. There is promise of development ISLANDS OF THE SEA among them, but their rating as an in- Philippine Health Commission ferior tribe in the native churches to THE Philippine Health Service· is which they have heretofore belonged, seeking to eliminate causes of dishas kept them back.-The Continent. ease, rather than to battle with dis- A Congo Contrast eases now existing, and to point out ways by which the people may raise "THIRTY years ago," says Doctor their standards of living. One of the King, of Banza Manteke, "a nrst moves of this health commission white man's life wouldn't have been upon entering a town is to open a free worth a song if he had tried to travel dispensary. The work of this dispen- and preach in this region. N ow there sary is not limited to the care and treat- are no towns in this district that I ment of the sick, but it serves as a sort have seen or heard of where the peo- of lyceum where information is given ple are not willing to have the story out concerning hygiene, sanitation and of Jesus told to them over and over dietetics. In order to supplement the again. On my last trip out, my car- instruction, model gardens are riers did not have to buy as much as a planned, with vegetables carefully peanut. So happy were the people to selected with a view to furnishing the see us that they gave the carriers all substances needed for a balanced diet.

the food they could eat, all they could This feature of the work iJ of special carry away, and then, at times, food importance because of the uniformly remained on the ground that could not poor nutrition of the Filipinos.

be carried. Such an expression of love is very gratifying by contrast The FJipino Idea of Women with the past, when the people at "THE Filipino woman, although times even sought to kill the mission- this is not generally recognized, aries."-Baptist Observer. is one of the greatest apologetics for AThe Basutos Discuss Education Christianity in the Orient. She is to- day so far in advance of her other Ori- T a recent meeting of the Khotla, ental sisters in freedom, social position or Zambesian Council, representa- and independence, that she is in a class tives of the Paris Evangelical Society by herself. Some idea of seclusion for presented to the black chiefs a plea for women exists in the Philippines, of a thoroughgoing school system. The course, but it is that of the convent, missionaries pointed out that while not of the 'purdah.' Like other Ori- their task was a two-fold one-that of ental women, she holds the family education and evangelization – the purse, but she does more than that: former work should be carried on by she is the business agent of the family.

the native community. They also She keeps the shop, holds the prop- urged the importance of educating the erty and carries, to a very large degirls. gree, the business responsibility of the The replies of the chiefs were en- Islands. Nowhere else in the Orient cou'raging when one remembers how will one find a woman lawyer practisrecently they had lived in savage ing at the bar and writing suffrage paganism. "Listen and hear," said articles for the daily papers. One can- one of these chiefs, "up to now the not account for the Filipino woman missionaries have borne the burden of on the ground of the racial superiority the schools. This is not right. This of the Malay. The only way to exburden is a wanda (i. e., a load car- plain the unique place which the Filiried on a pole by two persons). The pino woman already occupied in the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

East is to recognize that for centuries The Gospel on "Lepers' Island"

before the American occupation, the T~E British and Foreign Bible So- people were being taught a Christian ciety has added to its list of ver- valuation of womanhood."-Asia. sions, a Scripture portion for a tribe on the west coast of Oba, which is Winning Young; Filipinos sometimes known as Lepers' Island.

THE Sunday-school work seems to This tribe, which is being evangelized Rev. ]. L. McLaughlin, Secretary from Nduindui, a station opened ten years ago by the venerable Rev. Peter for the Philippine Islands of the Milne, of the New Hebrides Presbyte- World's Sunday School Association, to rian Mission, is now under the care of be one of the most encouraging parts Mr. A. T. Waters of the "Churches of of the whole missionary propaganda. Christ" communion, who says that the He writes: "I was able to hold Sun- people have no form of salutation, day-school conferences in two princi- such as "good day," and no phrase for pal centers while I was in the South. "thank you." Mr. Waters is able to Silliman Institute, the Presbyterian report, on the island of Oba, some 800 Industrial School, has over 800 stu- baptized Christians. There are also dents, and I was there for six days, about twenty-five schools, which are holding meetings every day and indi- self-supporting. Oba Christians also vidual conferences with the men. Re- make themselves responsible for miscently some 160 young men there defi- sionaries on the neighboring island of nitely gave themselves to Christ, and Maewo. Some villages have consequite a few of them are going into crated plots of land known as "the Christian service. About 100 of them are going to put in their Christmas Lord's coco-nut gardens," the pro- holidays in Sunday-school work." ceeds of which are devoted to the spread of the Gospel.-The Christian.• A Thomas Mott Osborne in Borneo A S a preparation for his work as a' MISCELLANEOUS missionary in Borneo, Rev. Charles E. Davis specialized in rice Prayer Every Minute cultivation at the Kansas Agricultural College. But when he – arrived in T HE members of an organization Borneo he found it was not a rice-pro- called "Mothers of Defenders of ducing country and in altering his Demo.:racy," with headquarters in cherished plans he found a more im- New York, claim to have the approval portant work than the growing of rice, 'of Cardinal Gibbons for Catholics and He established a new kind of school Dr. MacFarland for Protestants in the in Sarawak, an independent state of project announced in their "Appeal Borneo-a reform school which was for Continuous Day and Night Praystrictly a back-to-the-country move- er." This states the purpose as being ment. It exchanges opium dens and "To envelop the whole nation in condark streets for a bit of damp brown tinuous prayer, making President earth, where young outlaws and loaf- Wilson's proclamation for May 30th, ers of the city learn the mysteries of hoes and spades and vegetable life and the basis of continuous appeal for National Guidance, Protection of Our Sons, and Victory of International soon become working units in the col- Justice and Righteousness."

ony. The plan is "successive one-minute The government, as an evidence of silent individual prayers every minute good-will and friendliness toward this of the day and night, hundreds and Thomas Mott Osborne of Borneo, thousands praying-one group suc- contributed one-half of the building cessively following another, so that expenses and in addition grants a sum there shall be no break in the con- each year for the industrial work. tinuous appeal."

Great stress seems to be laid in the at the expense of overwhelming and further explanation of the project on ever-existing needs in other directions.

this feature of having someone at "The spectacular is ever attractive, prayer every minute of the day, anJ and it is easy to become enthusiastic it is proposed "to envelop the entire over what appeals to the imagination.

world in continuous prayer as soon At the same time, the prosaic may con- as the work is o:-ganized in the United stitute a greater need and demand a States." more constant sacrifice.

IA Moravian Mother "We commend any and all true spir- itual work being done for soldiers and N these days mothers unhesitating- sailors to our friends, not because they ly· give up their sons for the serv- are militants, but simply because they ice of their country. But no finer are men in need of salvation. Rut we story of sacrifice made with joy could also commend to them the suffering be told than that of a Moravian mother and rapidly dying hundreds of millions who had given a son to missions, and of the human race who live in the re- was one day told of his death. She g-ions beyond, whose spiritual need is asked, "Is my son Thomas gone to beyond all describing and for whom Heaven through the missionary life? few are caring."-China's Millions.

Would to God He would call my son OBITUARY NOTICES John to t'1e service!" John was called, o became a missionary and also died. Dr. W. A. Shedd of Persia When the mother heard the sad mes- NE of the true modern Christian sage she exclaimed, "V,Tould that He statesmen passed away on August would call my last son, William!" Her 7 when Dr. William A. Shedd of prayer was answered. William went Urumia, died of cholera at Sain Kaleh. . and also fell on the field. But this Dr. Shedd was a missionary of the mother's holy ,courage and devotion to Presbyterian board and had served in her Lord could not be daunted, for Persia for nearly thirty years. His she exclaimed, "Would that I had a loss is irreparable. Although very thousand sons to give to God!" quiet and unassuming in manner, Dr.

This Moravian mother stands for Shedd was a hero and a statesman.

the spirit of that noble missionary He knew the Persians and was loved church, the Moravian, the oldest Pro- and respected by them. His self-sacri- testant missionary church in the fice and power were especially evident world.-The Missionary Link. when the Russians withdrew from Urumia and left the Assyrian Chris- "T Comparative Values tians at the mercy of the Moslems.

HERE is a strong tendency Miss A. K. Ashe of India among Christians in these days,"

writes Henry W. Frost, the Home Di- FOR thirty years Miss A. Katherine rector of the China Inland Mission Ashe devoted her life to the moral for the United States and Canada, "to and spiritual welfare of the British abandon the regular work of the soldiers in India. She was frail in Church at home and abroad in behalf body but strong in spirit. What other of the present particular service of women by the thousands have been ministering to the soldiers and sailors stimulated to do by the unusual de- of the various nations. That these men m'lnds of a world war, Miss Ashe has are in great need is ce;-tain,. and that done quietly and unostentatiously in the serious-mindedness of those at the times of comparative peace. She was front furnishes a special oppo,-tl1uity honored by King George on his birth- to lead many of them to Christ, is be- day by being made a Matron of the yond disputing. But this does 110t g-ive Order of the British Empire. Miss warrant to a mass movement, both in Ashe died recently in Upper Popa, In- giving and serving, in their direction dia.

MISSlIONARY LmRARY ~ ~

~"~&"b'li§ i-"""V"<KJ" " ~ 'ikAi" .W<i "'iARi' "'U'VU""

Ancient People at New Tasks. By Wil- Filipino is being regenerated with lard Price. IIIustrated_ 12 mo., 208 tools and Bibles; Africa is in great pp., 60 cents. Missionary Education need of Christian influences to save her diamond and gold miners in the FMovement. New York, 1918. great mining centers like J ohannes- ACTS, important facts, significant burg. Missions are said to be the facts in regard to the industrial "only murder preventives." progress of the world are what make this volume of unusual interest and The missionary has.a great work to value. Mr. Price has made several do in all these lands in reforming convisits to Asia and South America and ditions, teaching better methods and gives from first-hand knowledge a proclaiming the Gospel of Christ. vivid description of the transition of the old order to the new in social and The Dark People. By Ernest Poole. Ilindustrial life. The relation of these lustrated, 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. The facts to the missionary task of the Macmillan Co., 1918. Christian church is clearly brought out and no thoughtful, unpredjudiced The novelist-author of "The Harreader can fail to see the importance bor" has recently returned from Rusof industrial development to the future sia and here relates his experiences church in mission lands. among the Bolsheviki. It is a pathetic picture of chaos-a struggle First are shown by a series of vivid for freedom without a guide, Mr. word pictures the condition of work- Poole does not philosophize, he relates ing classes in South America and the incidents that show the trend of Rusnew ideals introduced from the north. sian thought. and action. He doesn't One company found that it paid to in- suggest a solution for the problem, crease the pay of its men from 'twenty- but in describing "The Dark People" five cents and two plates of beans to leaves us in the dark. $1.50 a day with proper living conditions. China Inside Out. By George A. Miller. IIIustrated. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. N ext we see the modern factories of The Abingdon Press, 1918. Japan of which there are 'now at least 20,000, in which more than 1,000,000 A traveler may not see as truly men, women and children are em- or as deeply into the life and thought ployed. The conditions in many of of a foreign land, but he often judges them are distressing-the ages of op- more correctly of the points of jnerators, the long hours, low wages, un- terest to those at home. Scenes and sanitary surroundings and immorality characteristics which are overlooked make for degradation and death. The by a long resident are immediately laws are mediaeval. The one bright seized upon as interesting and meanspot is the work conducted by Chris- ingful to the passerby. Mr. Miller tian missions among some of these has grasped and entertainingly deworkers. In China the problem dis- scribed such scenes and characteriscussed is the reforestration of the de- tics relating to the Chinese, the misnuded hills. This will help to stop the sionary work, the native Christians disastrous floods which in turn pro- and the Church. The book will furduce famine, disease and death. nish hundreds of facts and incidents for talks to Sunday Schools and India, on the other hand, faces Young People's Societies. famine because of lack of rain and poor agricultural methods. The prob- Frontier Missionary Problems. By Rev. lem, therefore, is how to produce bet- Bruce Kinney, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, ter crops-a problem that Prof. Sam 249 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Higginbottom is doing much to solve. Co., 1918.

Mr. Price goes on to show how the The Indian, the Mormon, the Span- ish-American and the pioneer form the

problems considered by Dr. Kinney in never seen. The author gives reasons his able and interesting study. He for his conclusion that the male porconsiders the Indian our creditor, tion of the Armenian race in the Otthe Mormon a menace and the fron- toman Empire has practically ceased tiersman a challenge. The solution of to exist. He describes the horrors as all the problems he finds in the Gos- well as the heroisms that characterpel of Christ and the method-per- ized the fate of Armenia. sonal evangelism. Dr. Kinney's volume furnishes rich material for ser- We learn from this book that what mons on Home Missions. was once the Ottoman Empire is now practically a German province. In 1,000 Miles of Miracles in China. By matters naval, military, educational, Archibald E. Glover. Illustrated, 12mo, legal, industrial, financial, Germanv is 372 pp. 25 6d net. Pickering and supreme. But she will not remain" su- Ingles, Glasgow, Scotland, 1918. preme. The last chapter is prophetic. It is entitled "Thy Kingdom is Di- The fact that this book has passed vided," and we are shown the handthrough eight editions and has been writing on the wall. translated into Arabic is a sufficient testimony to its interest and value. The Presentation of Christianity to Mos- The story is one of escape from the Chinese Boxers in 1900. It is worth lems. The Report of a Committee r.:.ading. appointed by the Board of Missionary Crescent and Iron Cross. By E. F. Ben- son. Pp. 240. Price $1.25. George H. Preparation. Pp. 142. Price $0.50. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Board of Missionary Preparation, New Many books have appeared on the York. 1918. . present world-war which do not concern the missionary in his task. Oth- We call the special attention to this ers he must req.d if he would under- rep<'lrt, which represents the patient stand the relation of the present war in and flainstaking co-operation of more its origin and final issues to the coming than two score professional students of the Kingdom in the Near East. of Islam, secretaries and missionaries. The present volume belongs to this The Board of Missionary Preparation class. Mr. Benson describes the hid- in America under the chairmanship of eous oppression under which the sub- President W. Douglas Mackenzie, j ect peoples of the Ottoman Empire D.D., and with Rev. Frank K. Sanhave so long suffered. His facts are ders, Ph.D., as director, constituted derived from a study of official docu- five committees on Animism, Buddments. His style is interesting, but in hism, Confucianism, Hinduism and his passionate denunciation of treachery and murder, his metaphors some- Mohammedanism. The report on times get sadly mixed and occasionally inelegant. He holds up the old Mohammedanism was first prepared Turk and the new Turk in the light, not of what they promised, but of by Dr. Charles R. Watson, chairman what they did ,to the non-Moslem population. He shows how the Young of the committee. Owing to his nec- Turks became a party which had for its main object a system of tyranny essary absence from America, the enand murder such as the world has tire work was carefully revised, no- tably by Prof. Macdonald of Hart- ford, whose thorough knowledge of the subject and sympathy with the Moslem viewpoint is evident almost in every paragraph. The result is, therefore, a carefully worded concen- sus of wide-ranging, expert opinion.

RULER ENCOURAGES MISSIONS

Indian Ruler Encourages Missions The Maharajah of Kolhapur, one of the five great native rulers of India, is deeply interested in Christian education. Although he has not definitely accepted Christianity, he is anxious that the sons of the nobility shall come under Christian influence. His own sons were sent to an American missionary, Dr. Irwin, for instruction, and after his death, Mrs. Irwin was asked to continue supervising the education of these young princes.

The maharajah has for several years wished that the Presbyterian Mission should build a young men's high school and in order to encourage the plan gave the mission a plot of ground containing thirty-two acres. He also offered to furnish stone and wood for the building, but, partly because of war conditions, work on the school was only recently begun. At the king's request, his prime minister sent the following letter to the mission: "Hitherto, the whole work of uplifting the depressed classes has been done solely by your mission, by approaching them directly. Now, by undertaking the tuition of the sons of the chiefs and higher aristocracy, you will be achieving that effect in an indirect and perhaps a better way. You are surrounding these minor high class youths with a far purer and nobler atmosphere than they can hope to breathe in their present environments, and when under your careful tuition their standard of morals is raised they will naturally, as leaders in society, be themselves spreading higher and nobler ideals of life wherever they go. Some of them will be called to rule tens of thousands of people, and you can very well imagine their potentiality for good. That is why his Highness is very keen to send the sons of the nobility to you."

The school at present is being held in rented quarters and is called the Irwin Christian High School. Brahmins, Parsees, Marathis, Jains, Mohammedans and Christians in attendance make it a veritable melting pot for all classes, and all have worked and played together as if no such thing as caste existed. Rev. M. W. Strahler is principal of the new institution.

PHYSICAL TRAINING IN THE AMERICAN MISSION COLLEGE AT ASSIUT, EGYPT,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1916

STREET OF THE SHOElIIAKERS IN STAMBOUL. THE TURKISH QUARTER OF CONSTANTINOPLE

1IDIDIIIIDIIDlIrmrUIIDDDllflmrmrnllUWillHlllllllllnnnlllllll11nnDHIIIIIIIIII1OII011111ll11l1ll1l110111111111111111110111llllnUOOIIOIIIIIIIIIOIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIInnnUlllllllllllnnnUIlIIIIJIIDaDUUI1111111IB1lnIl1UI1IIII.IAUIIII1ItIlIlIIIIDllnn111111111monruUi I aW.. O~ RT" H Q" UOTJIN"G ~ ._"._< ~FACTS '" Z ..a aw Culled from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October By Mrs. F. M. Gilbert.

Suitable for printing on Church bulletins, or in Church papers, or for quoting in missionary meetings and addresses.

1. While Chinese have left their unfortunate fallen sisters to despair and die, Chris- tians have opened a "Door of Hope" in Shanghai, where in fifteen years they have cared for about 1,400 girls. 'l'his Christlike service has come to be highly valued by leading Chinese and by the officials of Shanghai." (See page 753.) 2. A Scotch woman, called the "White :Ma of Calabar," knitted while she presided, as an agent of the British Govermnent, over a native court on the Niger Coast. Mary Slessor was, until her recent death, one of the picturesque figures of modern missions. (See page 769.) 3. The Turks have contributed nothing of value to civilization in literature, science, transportation facilities or education. As a nation they are dead, but as indi- viduals they are worth saving. (See page 737.) 4. The Moslem wife may have husband, children, comforts, friends to make her happy-but! ! That "but" means wretchedness. Why' The answer is: Polygamy. (See page 773.) 5. Dr. V. K. Wellington Koo, Chinese Minister to America, gives a clear testimony to the value of Christian missions in China. They have helped to heal, reform, educate and teach spiritual truth to China. (See page 763.) 6. The first Karen to be appointed to the Legislative Council in Burma is a distin- guished physician, a Christian of the third generation. (See page 789.) 7. Li Yuan Hung, the new President of China, has long held such a favorable atti- tnde toward Christianity that he is said to be considered a Christian by many Chinese. (See page 790.) 8. The wife of the Chinese patriot, Sun Yat Sen, has recently been baptized by an American missionary in Macao. (See page 790.) "9. A Christian philanthropist in Japan has recently given $100,000 for the establish- ment of a chair of Christianity in the Imperial University in Tokio. (See page 792.) 10. Baron Yun Chi Ho, the Korean Christian who was formerly vice-minister of Foreign Affairs and later served three years in prison on the charge of lack of sympathy with Japan, has recently been made General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association in Seoul. (See page 792.) 11. The recent convention of the "Gideons" brought together about eight hundred of these Christian travelers. (See page 793.) iJllluunnllllllllllnlllllUlIlII:IIIIII11,UDUUIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDIIDlllllllllllllllllUllmllllllDDUJlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmnllllllllllllllmUIIIlllIIlIIll1IIDDlllIlIlIIllIIlIUllllllllllUlllllllnUlllllllllltnDDlllllllUlIIlDIDllIIlllllIDllIlIIllll1IInlDlJ1JI1IIIIW111U1 nnnmnmnmnnmnmmnnUIIIIIUmIDI!lIlIlIlllIlIlIIllrnmlltnllllllllllllU11111I11In1l11J[1111II11I1tll1l11111l111111111111lllU1l111II1I1lU1I111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIIII111lUlllnUIIIIIIJnll/IIIUUIIIIIllllllUIIIII1IIIIImnnrllllmmmiUDUDIIIIIUJIlWUnUllUIIIIII i,0UR :MllSSIONARY CALlBNDAR.Q i f { g . iii. o. UUU"""CKIU"" OiAki LF "ouu' ""avu u_ OCTOBER 4th to 8th-Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, Cleveland, Ohio. 6th–General Convention Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, St. Louis. 9th to 15th-Conference, Churches of Christ in America, Des Moines, la. 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Des Moines, la. 17th to 19th-70th Annual Meeting American Miss. Assoc., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-Robert Moffat sailed for Africa, 1816. 100th anniversary. 21st, 22d-War relief days for suffering Armenians and Syrians. 24th-Death of Ann Judson, 1826. 90th anniversary. 24th to 27th-Annual Meeting American Board, Toledo, Ohio. 26th-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 190th anniversary. 28th-Death of Madame Coillard, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st-Fourth Centenary of the Reformation under Martin Luther, 1516.

NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass. 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary. 19th to 26th-Home Missions' Week. 23d-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons. 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

DECEMBER 6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary. 23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856. 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services. 24th-Dedication of Dunean's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ Vor,. OOTOBER, 1916 NUMBER XXXIX TEN ANew Beginning EDITORIAL T HE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with this issue, passes under a new management which will endeavor to make the REVIEW as far as possible the expression of the common mind and spirit of the whole modern missionary movement.

The REVIEW was established in 1878 by the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had been a missionary in India for nearly thirty years. He had thus a first-hand: knowledge of missionary facts and strong convictions on questions of missionary policy. Upon his death in 1888, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood took the REVIEW and improved and enlarged it. When Dr. Sherwood passed away in 1890, Dr. Pierson became editor-in-chief and brought to the work a wealth of missionary information and enthusiasm. His 'son, Delavan L. Pierson, became managing editor in 1891 and has carried the full editorial direction since 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Oompany have owned and published the magazine 'since it was taken over from Mr. Wilder.

During the past four years plans have been under consideration to purchase the REVIEW and to conduct it under the direction of a committee or board of managers, which, while not officially appointed by the mission boards nor committing them to any responsibility, would yet truly represent the home and foreign missionary agencies of the United States and Oanada and would stand for the convictions and principles which began and have sustained the mis– sionary movement and which are ever more and more closely associating the Ohristian people of all denominations in their common undertaking to ha'sten the reign of Jesus Christ our Lord over all the life of the world.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsiblllty for opinions expressed, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles In these pages.-EDITORS.

There has been an immense change in the missionary situation since the founding of the Missionary REVIEW in 1878.

Then the total reported foreign missionary gifts of the churches of the United States and Canada were $1,905,910. Now they are $18,302,905-nearly a thousand per cent. increase.

There were some good missionary books and magazines then. Some of the books like Wells Williams' "Middle Kingdom" and Muir's" Life of Mahomet" are authoritative books still. But mis- sionary literature was scant and unsatisfactory. The local mission- ary societies of those times were efficient agencies but they were smaller and fewer in number than to-day. There was then little general knowledge of missions and there were no mission study classes or text-books. The newspapers and secular magazines thirty-nine years ago paid no attention to foreign missions except to ridicule them. There was neither the popular nor the scientific presentation of missions with which we are familiar to-day. A new mind on the subject of missions has come into existence, especially among business men. Last year 110,000 men enrolled in the sixty-nine three-day mission- . ary conventions of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The just public opinion of the world has come to recognize and honor the purpose, the character and the results of the missionary enterprise.

The mission field at home and abroad has altered as greatly as the attitude of people toward missions. Foreign fields which were then geographically or intellectually inaccessible have since been opened. The problem of home missions has also radically changed its character. The areas of human life and thought which are yet unoccupied by Christianity have been more clearly discerned, and the churches have set themselves by mutual understanding and co- operative plans to cover the regions of neglect. Even where they have not as yet been able to do this, the clearer discernment of what yet remains to be attempted and achieved is of double advantage. It reveals duty and it demands unity.

Both at home and abroad there have been great movements of change and advance since the REVIEW began to advocate a united missionary program for the whole world. Abroad the methods of mission work have been greatly enriched and the equipment of the work has increased almost beyond belief. Its fruitfulness also has surpassed all the faith of the founders. Africa has become a new continent since Livingstone, the missionary Pathfinder, died in 1874. Japan has grown to be a world power, with the Christian Church one of the most powerful factors in the nation's life. China has also undergone a titanic political, intellectual and spiritual up- heaval. The divine forces of Christianity which have wrought upon the world: are not now spent nor is their work yet completed. They

A NEW BEGINNING

are about to disclose to mankind anew the omnipotence of the energies which are lodged in the GOflpel of Christ.

At home the period of the REVIEW'S past life has witnessed almost the entire development of women's work for missions and, in the church, and the founding and development of the organizations of young people, students and of laymen. There has grown up at the same time a new interrelationship between churches and their boards and committees, involving in,creasing measures of practjcal cooperation, and foreshadowing changes which can not be defined. And the public conscience has been penetrated by the ideas which missions have embodied.

This missi:onary movement needs a mouthpiece and interpreter. It is the greatest movement in the world, and those who watch it and work in it believe that they are attempting to do a great Christian service in taking over the REVIEW and in seeking to make it a true organ of the missionary cause. To meet the legal and business requirements of the case a stock company has been formed with a capital of $50,000, of which $35,000 has been subscribed. The directors named on page two of the cover have been chosen to have general oversight of the affairs of the company.

The magazine is not to be conducted as a commercial enterprise for financial profit. The money invested in it is a missionary investment and the time and strength which will be given to it are given for the sake of the cause it is intended to serve. The editors aim to promote this cause at home and abroad by presenting the facts of missions, the successes and failures, the problems and polici:es of mission work, the motive principles which should impel Christians to give the Gospel to every creature, the need of men for Christ, and the adequacy of Christ to meet all human need. The REVIEW will seek to interpret contemporary history in relation to missions in terms of the Kingdom of God. It will strive to maintain just racial judgments and to promote fair and kindly interracial feelings.

The editors and the Board of Directors have full appreciation of the need of the denominational method of missionary administration and desire to stimulate denominational loyalty and missionary zeal, but they will also strive to view the whole field and the facts of mission work without denominational or national limitations. The REVIEW is the representative journal of the common cause and as such will seek to be indispensable to missionary workers and to all intelligent leaders in the work of the churches.

The management of the REVIEW holds and will express the great evangelical convictions which prompted and have sustained the mission cause. Among these convictions are the following, which it is well to declare at the outset:

That Jesus Christ is the supreme revelation of God and the only Lord and S'avior of men; That men and nations need Him and the life and love and light which are in Him alone; That the living Spirit of God is at work in the world and is the power on whom we must depend for guidance and victory in missions; That the Bible is the inspired record of God's great, historic revelation of Himself to men, that it is an indispensable agency for making known God's will and that the heart of man can not be fully satisfied without this revelation; That the Kingdom of God is to come upon the earth and the will of God is to be done here as it is in heaven; That the Church was established to be a witness to Christ and the great agency of His missionary purpose, and that her faithfulness in this work is vitally related to the realization 'Of the Kingdom of God'.

That every Christian should bear his or her share in the missionary task by intelligent prayer, by consecrated gifts and by life; and that it is the duty of every pastor to be the leader of his people in the world-wide work of the Kingdom; That it is the duty of every congregation to determine and to discharge its part of the missionary task of the denomination to which it belongs and that every church should adopt adequate plans of missionary education, of systematic and of proportionate giving, and of the enlistment of life in the service of God and man; That now as ever the great need of missionary work is men and women of genuine and living Christian experience, who will be and do in their measure what Paul was and did in his day and generation.

We believe in the unity of humanity and in the oneness of the Church as the body of Christ who is the Head. In that faith we shall exalt the bonds that bind all Christians and shall seek to promote the united efforts which Christians are now making to avoid waste and conflict, to enlarge faith and prayer, and to increase the power of the appeal which the whole Church 'Of Christ makes in His name to the world.

Such an undertaking as the REVIEW will inevitably and justly be judged by results. The directors 'and editors do not think that they alone can accomplish the objects which they have set before them. If the REVIEW is to be what they hope, they must have the active support of the movement which it represents. Our hope and prayer is that this magazine may serve the missonary cause effectively and, in some real measure, help to hasten the coming of the Kingd'Om 'Of Christ.

1916J A NEW BEGINNING

A FORWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW has already many friends who have found in its pages instruction, stimulus and the means for increased efficiency. It is hoped that the plans for the coming years will mean added power and wider influence. The change in cover and typography is merely a sign of life and growth. Most of the old departments are maintained, as they have proved their value, and the new ones that are added will immediately commend themselves.

1. The Signs of the Times fittingly opens the REVIEW each month. Here are presented the most important recent events that show the trend of history and opinion as they relate to Christian progress. Pastors and other leaders will find in these paragraphs timely topics for thought and discussion.

2. The Editorials that follow are to be prepared by leading missionary specialists. They will deal with the principles and practical problems of missionary work-the subjects on which readers wish expert opinion based on an intimate knowledge of facts, such as the Rockefeller Fund 'and Chinese Missions, the effect of Japanese educational regulations on missions in Korea, the movements toward unity and cooperation among churches in America.

3. The main features of the REVIEW each month will be the contributed articles on outstanding movements connected with missionary work at home and abroad. These articles will include the histories of great movements and prominent missions, biographical sketches and studies in the theory and the experiments of missions. Many of these articles will be richly illustrated.

4. The selected articles will be taken from the best periodical literature of the world, and will make this magazine a "Missionary Review of Reviews." There are about four hundred such weeklies, monthlies and quarterlies from which selections will be made. Thus the creapl of missionary literature will be gathered for readers of the REvmw.

5. The Best Methdds, described by Miss Brain, have already won a reputation for helpfulness in presenting ideas and plans that have proved successful. Their adoption may make the work les8 tedious and more effective elsewhere. The missionary societies, Sundayschools, homes and the various church organizations that have used this Department know what a rich mine of workable material it is.

6. The new department of Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses offers topics, outlines and illustrative material for those who are looking for suggestions for sermons, papers at mi<ssionary meetings, and talks to Sunday-schools and young people's societies. It is expected that this department will grow increasingly valuable

as it becomes better known and as public speakers contribute more largely to its store of facts and ideas.

7. The department of Missionary News from Many Lands is indispensable. This news is gathered from correspondents, cablegrams, the public press, reports to mission boards, interviews with missionaries, and from hundreds of papers in many languages and from many lands. Enough news is gathered each month to fill the REVIEW twice over, but only the most important items can be used.

8. The Missionary Library is a department which reviews and recommends the best recent literature.. Considering the multiplicity of books now published it is obviously impossible to mention them all at length and only the IXlOst notable will be selected for extended notice. It is our aim to make this department a serviceable guide to those who appreciate a clue to current missionary literature.

9. Two features of the REVIEW that have been found useful, but are not necessarily of sufficient permanent value to be included in the bound volume, are now printed in the advertising pages. These are the "Coming Events"-now called "Our Missionary Calendar"- and "Fuel for Missionary Fires"-now called "Facts worth Quoting. " The former notes the principal anniversaries of missionary histo~y to be celebrated, and the missionary conventions and other meetings announced for the coming month. The latter takes some of the most noteworthy facts mentioned in the pages of the REVIEW for the current month and puts them in a form available for church bulletins or for quotation at missionary meetings.

10. The editor and business manager propose to make the advertising pages of the REVIEW of special interest and value, not only by the careful censorship of advertisements, but by the introduction of photographic illustrations, personal notes, and talks with the editor and business manager. These pages are a vital part of the REVIEW and contain much of interest and value to those who wish to be well informed in missionary matters.

At all times the editors and Board of Directors invite suggestions by correspondence from the readers of the REVIEW. Opinions may differ, but the aim of all true followers of Christ is one-that He may be glorified and that the Kingdom of God may come on earth and that His will may be done here as it is done in Heaven.

THE SPIRIT OF COOPERATION T HE usefulness of THE REVIEW' in past years has been due very largely to the fine spirit of cooperation on the part of Chris- tian leaders at home and of missionaries in every land. Con- tributions have been sent in freely for the sake of the cause we represent. We speak for a continuance of this same spirit of Christian service. THE REVIEW is not a personal orgm11 bv,t Ii, GhanneJi

A NEW BEGINNING

through which to bring missionary information and inspiration to the church. It is both a storehouse and a tool shop, on the one hand receiving from God's servants the results of their study and experience and, on the other hand, 'Offering to other wDrkers the ideals and methDds that have been tested and found effective.

There are ways in which each can help tD make THE REVIEW a greater power: 1. EditDrs, missiDnaries, travelers, and others are invited to s'end in striking phDtographs, maps, charts, and diagrams relating to home and fDreign missiDn work. These shDuld be carefully prDtected and clearly marked with full descriptions. They will be returned if requested.

2. WDrkers in the home and foreign mission fields, travelers, and students 'Of missions are invited to submit manuscripts for publication. These should describe or discuss important movements, stories of success, lessons learned from failures, life stDries of great missionaries and native converts, needy fields, inspiring examples of Christian herDism and the underlying principles of missions. Such facts and articles may kindle other fites and so may stir with unselfish enthusiasm a church or pastor, a new giver or a student vDlunteer.

3. Pastors, laymen and women are requested to send to the editDrial rDoms outlines of missionary sermons that have proved effective; plans and programs for missionary meetings; illustrations gathered from life or from study. That which has been helpful, or that has been used to advantage in one place, may be of value elsewhere. "Freely ye have received, freely give."

As to remuneration, while THE REVIEW pays its contributors for manuscripts accepted, it is not a commercial enterprise and can not compete with secular magazines in payment for pictures and manuscripts. Service effectively rendered to the cause of Christ must bring its own reward. Just as speakers on missions gladly give their services in churches and conventions without regard to the compensation offered, S'D many authors and artists cDntribute to these pages, though their work might command much higher prices elsewhere. It is hoped that the number of such contributors will increase.

THE SUFFERING NON-COMBATANTS NEVER before in the history of the wDrld has there been such an appalling amount of suffering due to hunger, destitution and disease. Moreover, this is a condition for which the pas- sions and prejudices of men are responsible, and it might have been avoided. There have been other days in history made terrible by wars, by famines, by plagues, by earthquakes or floods or conflagrations, by persecutions and reigns of terror, but never has there been such wholesale slaughter 'of humanity by human fDrces and such suffering on the part of the innocent non-combatants.

The widows and orphans of the millions dead cry aloud or weep in silence. The thousands of wounded fill hundreds of hospitals, and the blind, the lame and the mutilated remnants of men who have survived the battles will be object lessons against war for many a long day.

A traveler, who has recently had many unusual opportunities far visiting the warring countries in Europe, reports that the destitution among the aged and infirm, the women and children, is indescribable. Of the seven million Belgians, at least two million are destitute and entirely dependent on charity for food and clothing. One writer s'ays that of the 14,000,000 pe'Ople 'Of Poland nearly one-half have been wiped out by war and starvation. The children are dead, and at least two and a half million are now utterly destitute. They have suff·ered so much from both Russians and Germans that they say: "When the Russians came, they hung us; when the Germans came we hung ourselves." Hundreds of thousands of them have been driven from their homes, naked and destitute. The area covered by P'Oland is more than all the Atlantic States. In addition there is Serbia, with three and onehalf million people, one million 'Of whom are refugees and a half million have already died.

Then there is Armenia, with six hundred thousand already put to death by the Turks and nearly a million homel~ss and starving. There are the Jews and Christians of Syria and Palestine, about whose fate little is known, but who are und'Oubtedly suffering greatly from famine and oppression. In addition to these are the thousands of Assyrian Christians in Persia and those in the disturbed areas of Arabia and Mrica. Not less than eight million non-combatants are destitute and dependent on charity because of the present war~a population so large that if they marched by single file to be fed, at the rate of thirty a minute, day and night, it would take them six months to pass a single station.

If Christ had compassion on the hungry multitudes in Galilee has He not compassion 'On these harried and helpless sheep T What are we doing to feed them' America is the only nation that is able to undertake the gigantic task. The American Red Cross and Relief Committees for Belgium, Poland, Serbia, Albania, Armenia, Syria and Persia have given about $36,000,000 during the past two years, and the relief committees are now working to raise $5,000,000, and it is hoped that even more may be given. "What are these among S'O many'" And the portion served to the hungry is only from one to three slices of bread and a bowl of soup per day! .

If the relief work is conducted in the name and the Spirit of Christ, the effect on those who do not now know Him may be such that blessing will come out of calamity.

OF THE

SIGNS OF DEATH IN TURKEY L IKE the death throes of a wild beast are the frantic efforts of the ruling party in the Ottoman Empire to destroy their fel- low countrymen-the Armenians and others who are of a different race and an opposing faith. The horrors of this march of death have been told only in part. They can not be fully described. Over eight hundred thousand Armenians have already been murdered or have died as a result of deportation and abuse. A like number have been deported to Mesopotamia and Arabia or have fled into Russia and Egypt. How many of these will survive can not be estimated, but the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee (70 Fifth Avenue, New York) is endeavoring to raise $5,000,000 to feed and clothe the starving and naked and to enable survivors to become again self-supporting.

One who has recently traveled in northern Arabia and whose statements are reliable gives this vivid glimpse of the horrors he saw there: , 'At Meskene I found 3,500 deported Armenians, and more than 100 orphans. A part of the people have settled here as bakers and butchers, etc., even though Meskene is but a halting-place. All the rest are begging. In every tent there are sick and dying. Anyone who can not manage to get a piece of bread by begging, eats grass raw and without salt. Many hundreds of the sick are left without any tent and covering, in the open, under the glowing sun. I saw desperate ones throw themselves in grave-trenches, and beg the gravediggers to bury them. The Turkish Government does not give the hungry any bread, nor any tent to those who remain outside. There came a caravan of sick women and children from Bab. They were in an indescribable condition. They were thrown down from the wagons like dogs. They cried for water, they were given each a pIece of dry bread, but no one gave them water.

"I sought some one to care for the orphans and I found a young widow from Hadjin, who asked to take the children. She belonged to a good family, and gave herself with an intense love to the work for children. Ten days after my departure they had sent the woman with the one hundred children south. A few weeks later I found her in Sepka clothed in rags; she had lost her wits and wandered about the place asking everyone: 'Where are my children ~' Only two had survived.

"In Hama I found 7,000 deported, three thousand of them hungry and practically naked. Here there is no grass, for the locusts have consumed everything. The people were gathering locusts and eating

them raw or cooked. Others were looking for the roots of grasses. They catch street dogs and, like savages, pounce upon dead animals whose flesh they eat eagerly without cooking.

, ,At Der Zor and in the neighborhood there are over 30,000 Armenians. The deportees are especially badly treated in the region of Der Zor. The people are driven back and forward with whip blows and can not even take their most urgent necessities. The people have the appearance of lost men. We often see a whole row of ghastly forms, raising suddenly out of a grave and asking for some bread and water. They have all dug their graves and lie waiting death. In Sepka a preacher from Aintab told me that parents have often killed their children. At the Government investigation it was shown that some people had eaten their children."

Such is the death struggle. It is inconceivable. Fortunately there is also a brighter side in Turkey even now.

SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY I N the midst of cruelty, bloodshed, starvation and death, there are signs of new life where the Christian missionaries have continued to manifest the life of Christ. Rev. S. Ralph Harlow, who has recently returned from Smyrna, tells of the sorrow and suffering there, but also of the blessing that has come in many ways. The mission schools for girls and the college have continued their work, and the spiritual growth of the students has been greater than ever. Many of the Christian Association meetings have had an attendance of one hundred and fifty, and, as was reported in the September REVIEW, the students inaugurated the" Morning Watch." A Student Volunteer band of 34 members has been formed, composed of the young people of the college and the girls' school. All these have dedicated their lives to Christ's service in Turkey. This band has had great influence for spiritual growth and power among the students. Another sign of life has been the opening of a neighborhood house in the town of Prophetelia, near the college, to serve the people in clubs, meetings, dispensaries and religious work. Even the Greek Orthodox leaders, after some opposition, have come to acknowledge the good that is being accomplished.

Mr. Harlow also tells of the volunteer band of young women from the Collegiate Institute who have been helping two thousand destitute people each week.

The conditions in Smyrna are desperate. Cholera, famine and. shortage of all supplies threatens the life of the people, but in the midst of all the darkness the life of Christians shines out. It is difficult to understand the philosophy of the Turks that seek to obliterate, the work that has uplifted as many as have the hospitals, schools and churches of the American Board. All of the missionaries in Turkey, in spite of the massacres and persecution and deEltru®on ot

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

so many schools and the deportation of thousands of Christians, are stedfast in the faith that, after the war is over, there will come the greatest era of Christian progress ever known in the Turkish Empire.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE WAR W AR is born of hatred and begets all the offspring of ha:tred and of passions set free. But war also brings men face to face with the stern realities of life and death. Never have there been greater sacrifices or more open benevolence manifested than in the present strife and never have there been wider opportunities for Christian service.

Encouraging reports come from many camps, and the demand for New Testaments on the part of the troops continues as great as at the beginning of the war. One British worker, who has given away thousands of Testaments, supplied to him by the Pocket Testament League, says he could use a million more! He says: "I wired for more Testaments several days in succession last week. Hundreds were sent, and the moment they were brought into the camp they were devoured. But you should have seen the blank look on the faces of the men for whom there were no Testaments." Another worker, who had spent a week at Wareham Camp, reports that 550 men, during his visit, joined the Pocket Testament League, and that number could easily have been doubled if the supply of Testaments had not run out. Later, about 480 of these men made a profession of accepting Christ.

The evangelistic work among the soldiers in the English training camps and in France at the front, is conducted under the auspices of the English Young Men's Christian Association. In some camps the work is not conducted with spiritual methods, but in others there are many signs of God's power.

Mr. Sherwood Eddy left New York in the early summer to help in this work in France and found that the situation ,there had great possibilities. He soon cabled to his brother, Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, an American Board secretary: "Come at once, imperative need." The latter sailed in August. This spiritual warfare is worth while. Of the great importance of the present opportunity, Dr. John R. Mott says: "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out among the nations, of standing before great citadels and great opportunities, I have never known anything to compare with the opportunity presented just now by the millions of men under arms and in the military prisons. We never had the opportunity before the war-the unlimited opportunity for the distribution of the New Testament and preaching the Gospel. The place where the Gospel is needed most is the place where the men pause before going into battle, or where they come back to recuperate. If ever a man needs help, it is under those conditions. "

AN EXPERIMENT IN EAST AFRICA I N these days when discussion is rife, in Korea, Turkey, China, America and elsewhere, as to the expediency of allowing religious instruction in secular schools, the experiment tried in connection with the Church Missionary Society high school in Mombasa, British East Africa, is interesting and illuminating.

Some years ago the Mohammedan authorities urged the Govern- ment of the Protectorate to establish secular schools, in order that the . Christian influence of the mission might be eliminated. The Govern- ment agreed, and the very existence of the mission school seemed at stake. "Then," writes Rev. S. A. Martin, "we offered to adopt a 'conscience clause' for a short time, if the Government would with- draw their scheme of Mohammedan schools. This the Government was delighted to do, and even prepared to hand over to the Church Missionary Society grants to enable us to carry out the necessary building improvements and enlargement!', and to obtain a more efficient staff."

There was opposition to this plan from both Mohammedans and Hindus, and after further consideration the missionaries decided that there must be no compromise in their effort to teach Christianity. They gave up the Government support and returned to compulsory Christian instruction. As a result the Government put up their schools-for purely secular teaching-and in one school the Koran was taught on Fridays. The Mission, on the other hand, declined all pupils who were not willing to receive Christian education.

What have been the results ~ Mr. Martin writes: "We lost somewhat at first, but not for long. Soon we won back our numbers, even the sons of the leaders-Mohammedans, Bhorahs, Khojahs, Arabs, and Swahilis. One retired Arab governor even came and offered to build a house in our compound for his two sons, and defray all the cost of their education, so as to keep them from the immoral influences of the Mohammedan town."

Even from the point of view of expediency Christians are learning to avoid compromise in promoting the mission school, hospital and printing press. There is only one way of salvation known to man and that Living Way is through the Son of God.

AN APPEAL TO STUDENTS IN INDIA I N view of the great difficulty of finding Christian teachers for Christian schools in India, and the unsatisfactory results of em- ploying non-Christians, the Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon has sent out a strong appeal to the Christian students of India. It is an encouraging evidence that the Indian Church is awakening to their responsibility. There is good reason to hope that the evangelistic campaigns now conducted among the students

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

will help to bring a large response to this call. The national general secretary, Mr. K. T. Paul, thus voices the need: * "Few of us, indeed, are not alive to the infinite debt that we of India owe to Jesus of Nazareth: the light, the liberty, the equality, the worth of personality, the riches of family life, to mention just a few of the things that have purchased us, body and soul, as the willing slaves of the Son of God I Of this sensibility I have no doubt. The difficulty is in translating the sensibility into loyal action. . . .

"The first 'Finding' of the National Representative Conference of Missions, which met at Calcutta in December, 1912, has this to say of the 'Indian Church': It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land.

, 'This double-edged challenge summons the missions to a new attitude: it stimulates the Church to a new ambition. It wants the Church to step forward from the rear and take up a position, not by the side of the mission, left or right, but in front of it.

"This is really a challenge to the educated members of the community. Taking India as a whole, there is not that leadership in the ministry which could enable the Church to rise to this opportunity. The first need is the ministry. 'The pew can not rise higher than the pulpit.' The ministry is difficult and fails at present to get the recognition it ought to have.

"Next to the minister, the most influential person in church life is the Christian teacher. He is the leader of public opinion, the greatest support or the most feared opponent of the minister. . . . In the evolution of the Indian Church, unmistakably the Christian teacher is tile most responsible factor in the present phase of things, and likely so to remain until the ministry is considerably raised in standard. It is an opportunity which I wish definitely to place before my brothers in the colleges. . .. The whole Church has to take more and more the evangelistic and educational responsibilities now carried by the mission.

"Consider the evangelistic opportunity. There are 53 mission high schools for boys in South India alone. There are no fewer than 27,756 pupils on their rolls. The influence of each one of these may be for better or for worse, but one thing is certain-it is going to be infinitely effective. They pass through our institutions in the most plastic and open-minded period of their lives. Large sums of money and great, patient efforts have been spent in building up these institutions just for getting this opportunity. But look at the tragedy of it. There is the opportunity so laboriously secured, but it is not being adequately taken hold of. Why? Because an adequate number of • In Tlte Young ]J[en of India_

educated Indian Christians have not seen it as a great missionary opportunity and pressed in to take it in the name of Christ. There are 1,169 teachers in these schools. Of these only 408 are Christians while 761 are non-Christians. The seriousness of the situation wili be more clearly realized if it is noted that the Christian teachers are unevenly distributed over the area. One school with 337 pupils has only two Christian teachers on the staff, of whom one is a graduate.

"The National Conference makes the statement that what is wanted is 'to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere.' How is this ever to be attained without a full and adequate staff of effective Christian teachers ~ "This great call to a great opportunity comes to every Christian man and woman in an Indian college. It comes to you. What will be your answer?"

ARE MISSIONS IN CUBA WORTH WHILE'

S OME, who look for national prosperity only as the result of mental and physical development, have called in question the need for evangelical missions in Roman Catholic countries. They do not know the "facts." Take Cuba, for example, where Roman Catholics were in full control for centuries. Evangelical work began in earnest at the close of the Spanish war. The byproducts of these missions include the following: The diffusion of the Scriptures and other evangelistic literature far and wide among the people. (These are taking the place of ignorance of the Bible and familiarity with vicious books and papers.) Purification of domestic conditions by the lessening of concubinage through the gratuitous celebration of marriages (3,400 in fourteen years by one Protestant pastor); the inculcation and exemplification of the sanctity of the Sabbath; establishment and maintenance of virtuous homes by married clergy; education of the public conscience as to lying, blasphemy and dishonesty by replacing erroneous teaching with the divine standard of life and conduct; protest by word and example against the lottery and the consequent impoverishment and demoralization of the people; correction of the general belief that Protestants do not believe in God, and that the Protestant Bible is a counterfeit; changes effected in Roman Catholicism itself as seen in the repair of their dingy churches, introduction of pews, more frequent preaching by the priests and an evangelical note now heard from their pulpits.

"All these things are evident to the public," says Dr. J. Milton Greene, "and we reap the reward of them in the general respect shown us-mere toleration, as at first, having given place to a posi- 'tive deference."

But indirect results are not by any means all the harvest reaped in these fourteen years of missions in Cuba. The thousands who have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

been gathered into the various evangelical missions form the vanguard of true moral reform and spiritual progress in Cuba. They are the real salt of the nation, the bulwark against the inrushing tide of agnosticism, indifference and gross immorality. Splendid characters abound among the young people.

THE PANAMA CANAL AND CHRISTIANITY W HAT has a canal to do with the progress of Christianity? Every highway becomes a link and a bond of union and so brings non-Christians into touch with Christians. Formerly, the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific mingled in the Straits of Magellan; now they meet in the Panama Canal. A writer in the Ohurch Missionary Review remarks: "The problems of the Pacific-racial, industrial, and missionary -are those of the coming days. On the one hand is the great American coast line; on the other the Asiatic sweep of Mongolia, Japan and Korea, China, Siam and the Malay Peninsula; between them the myriad islands of the southern seas, New Guinea, and the East Indies; still southward, Australia and New Zealand."

The existing problems are bound to multiply when trade flows in increasing volume, as it will do after the war, through the Panama Canal. In consequence of the war, fresh international questions are likely also to arise. On the mainland of Asia most of the great missionary agencies of America and Europe are at work. In the Islands there are-moving from Asia eastward-large Dutch and some German missions in the East Indies, German and British Missions in New Guinea, and in the further Pacific Islands, French, German and British Missions have been at work. The Christian churches of Australia have been developing their island missions, and have recently taken over the work in the Torres Straits at the request of the London Missionary Society. The missionary story of the Pacific has a thrilling past; the watchful prayer and strenuous effort of the Christian Church will be needed if the dangers of the future are to be averted, and the promise which it holds fulfilled.

Now is the time when Christian principles ought to prevail so that all barriers may be broken down and new highways established. The United States Government is planning to purchase the Danish West Indies, with an area of 138 square miles and 30,000 population, for the sum of $25,000,000. These islands lie to the east of Porto Rico, and their acquisition will give the American Republic still greater influence in the Caribbean Sea. May this influence be used for the advancement of righteousness and peace and the Gospel of Christ.

Underwood &

A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE LAND OF THE 'L'URK This view of a village in Asia Minor, reveals the primitive and unprogressive conditions under Turkish rule. Little progress has been made in sanitation, in education, in building or in transportation facilities during the past centuries.

the Turk Worth Saving?

This is an illuminating article that all should read. The writer, fm' obvious reasons, desires at present to remain anonymous. lIe has spent more than thirty years in the Turkish Empire, in close contact with all classes of the people. JIe kno1lJs them and is deeply interested in their u'e1fare. -EDITOR.

"THERE'S no use trying to understand the Turk-it's impos- sible," said a brilliant speaker at a recent public gathering' in one of the large American cities. He had had only a very brief experience among the Turks, but the problem of understanding them does not seem much easier after a lifetime in Turkey. More opprobrious adjectives have been squandered on the Turk in the past fifty years than on any other one nationality, but he has never yet been adequately described. "Unspeakable" is a fair sample of most of the characterizations, for they are usually negative and only partial. A recent writer * says: "Their contributions to the art, literature, science and religion of the world are practically nil. Their destiny has not been to instruct, to charm, or to improve, hardly even to govern, but simply to conquer."

Yet there are many positive qualities, and not a few noble and admirable characteristics that can truthfully be asserted of the Turks. But after studying them at close quarters for ten years, or twenty, or thirty, or fifty, you find suddenly that your opinion of them suffers a decided reverse, and you revert to the opinion first quoted.

WHENCE TIlE TURK CAME The Turks were originally Tartars, and a large number of them at the present time show decidedly Mongolian features. The name appears in literature as early as the fifth and sixth centuries of our era. They have been of several different migrations from their original home in central Asia, near the western limits of the Chinese Empire. One tribe helped the Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad, about the year 639, to conquer Persia. The Seljuk Turks appeared in the eleventh century, and defeated the Byzantine Emperor in 1071. In the twelfth century the Seljukian Sultanate o(Konia flourished.

But the Turks of to-day are the Ottoman, or Osmanli Turks, so called from the first Padishah or Sultan of the dynasty, Osman, son of Ertoghronl, who came into power in 1288 A.D. His tribe came:, from Khorasan, in what is now northeastern Persia; and his capital was between Brousa and Nicmu. }1-'rom a very small beginning, the * "Odysseus," in "Turkey in Europe," p. 80.

incipient empire had, by 1400, absorbed most of the former Seljukian domains, including practically all of western Asia Minor. They had also captured Nicomedia and Nicrea, and crossing the Dardanelles, had taken Gallipoli and Adrianople, and conquered Serbia and Bulgaria. Within the next fifty years, despite a temporary setback owing to severe defeat by Lenk Timour, or Tamerlane, and his Mongols, the Ottoman rulers added Albania, Wallachia, Hungary, Greece and practically all of Asia Minor. In 1453 Mohammed II., Fatih, or conqueror, captured Constantinople and terminated the eastern Roman Empire.

CHARACTERISTICS-GOOD AND BAD The qualities by which a small and obscure tribe from Central Asia succeeded, in less than two centuries, in carving out such a mighty empire as struck terror to the heart of Europe, and twice in a century and a half attacked with its armies the proud city of Vienna, are worth noting. These same qualities have enabled the Turks to survive the shocks of succeeding years, and remain to this day. They have been summarized as courage, energy, obedience, discipline, and temperance. Such traits are all essential to a conquering race; but they indicate very little as to its ability to govern, or to progress along the path of civilization. The baggy-trousered, turbaned Turk is no model of energy; nor is temperance, sad to say, as characteristic of the Ottoman Turk as it used to be. But the Gallipoli campaign added greatly to the respect of their British and French foes for the Moslem defenders of that famous peninsula.

It is difficult to portray the physical characteristics of the average Turk. Perhaps the average Turk does not exist to-day. The original Mongol or Tartar stock has been so intermingled with Semitic, or Arab, and Indo-European, or Circassian and Kurdish and Albanian blood, that no feature is universally noticeable. They are perhaps under the average height, with a rather swarthy complexion and dark hair. They frequently shave the crown of the head, leaving the back hair and a fringe in front. They are never clean-shaven, but invariably wear the moustache, while the elderly men usually add the dignity of a beard.

HOW TURKS THINK AND SPEAK The language is likewise a great mixture. Of late, and especially since debates in Parliament have demanded a simpler style of speech, there has been a tendency to purify Turkish from its Persian and Arabic elements; but this has been only partly successful. Not only are there very many Persian and Arabic roots and words, but whole forms of expression are transferred bodily into the Turkish of to-day, and the Turkish grammar has to have large sections deal-

A TURK OF THE LOWER

A beggar of Slvas, Western Asia Minor

ing with Persian and Arabic forms of inflection and rules for sequence. This mixture of Turanian, Aryan and Semitic inflection is by no means easy; and my attention has been called by Turks to grammatical infelicities in the published works of foreigners who had studied and used Turkish for over half a century.

Back in the eighth century, it is recorded that the Turkish tribes had an alphabet of their own. vVhat it may have been does not appear; but on coming in contact with the Arabs the Turks adopted the Arabic characters and have since used them. These read from right to left; and an additional fact of much importance is that not only do they write backward, but their methods of thought are backward, and consequently from our standpoint most involved. This may be illustrated thus: Yarundan itibaren vaporlar1lmuzun adetden (To-morrow-from) (commencing) (steamers-our-of) (custom-than) bir sa' at evvel hareket edejeklerini muhterem (one) (hour) (earlier) (start) (going-to-make-their) (honorable) yoljoularumuza ilan edertz.

(travelers-om-to) (notice) (give-we.) -where we should say: "We give notice to our honorable patrons that, commencing from to-morrow, the time of starting of our steamers will be one hour earlier than customary."

The Turkish conception of oratory and of literature apparently involves the skilful use of words to produce a pleasing impression of learning, where the more successfully thought is obscured, the finer the style. This by no means indicates confusion of ideas on the part of the Turk; rather it points to a superior ability to fathom a deep and involved construction. It is a matter of wonder how the Turk can keep clearly in his mind the whole line of thought through an intricate sentence of half a page in length. In official documents, the vocabulary used is so technical and often so ambiguous as to render the document well-nigh inexplicable. In fact, this incomprehensibility is to them a proof of superhuman skill. It is often stated that in their sacred Koran each single word has seventy-seven different meanings; and as God alone knows which meaning is intended in each individual case, of course it would be sacrilege to attempt to translate the book!

HOW THE TURKS J~IVE By nature, the Turk is agricultural and pastoral. The race has not essentially changed in this from their nomadic period, nearly a thousand years ago. They are lazy and procrastinating, but hospitable and generous. Except when in official authority, they are honest and truthful. vVith a characteristic lack of curiosity or interest, they combine a noticeable instinct for discipline and order.

1916J IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING?

This unhappily has nothing to do with good government, but merely makes every man render implicit obedience to his military or official superior. This instinct for obedience and discipline explains in great measure the military successes of the Turks at Gallipoli and in Mesopotamia and wherever they have had capable leadership.

The Turk is almost totally lacking in originality. All he has is borrowed. He has no art of his own, no music, no philos.ophy, no literature. He never invented anything, nor has he even adopted the obviously helpful inventions or discoveries of others until very recently. All the art among the Turks is Seljuk or Saracen; their mosque architecture was taken from the Byzantines; their alphabet is the Arabic, and 80 is their religion. As one writer says: "He makes nothing at all; he takes whatever he can get as plunder or pillage. " The railroads in Turkey were all built by foreign brains and foreign capital. Even the Hedjaz Railway, the pride of the Turks, and the only one built by them, had a German engineer- Meissner Pasha. Not a single unit of the Ottoman navy, not even a transport or a collier, nor even the Sultan's own royal yacht, was built in Turkey. The ritles of the army are foreign, as is the material for the soldiers' uniforms. The trolley system in the Capital was put in by a German firm, and the telephones by a British firm. Most of the farming machinery in the country came from America, and the sewing-machines from America and Germany.

In the home life of the Turk, the wife is his slave. If there are two or more wives they share the burdens of the household, but are frequently at open enmity between themselves. The Turk is extremely fond of children and, in general, indulgent to them. Boys soon learn to tyrannize over their mothers and sisters, who admire them for their masterfulness. There is no such home life as we know in America and England, nor does the Turkish language contain a word for "home." Yet there are honorable exceptions, lovely homes, where the love of husband and wif'e, and that of both for their children, and of the children for their parents, is pure and deep and strong. These homes are, however, invariably those into which have come, somehow or other, Christian influences.

THE RELIGION OF THE TURKS The Moslem idea of God is an exalted one. The ninety-nine names, or attributes, of God which are recited over in prayers and counted over on the heads, are a splendid catalogue of excellencies, A Moslem will talk reverently and intelligently of righteousness, love, and duty, of heaven and hell, of God's books of revelation to man, of his prophets, and of Jesus the Messiah; but just when you think you have found much common ground, suddenly you find that his understanding and use of these terms is utterly different from

yours. His conception of Allah is a cold, negative one, very hard to define. Whatever is predicated of Allah must never be understood in the same sense as a similar statement regarding man. Nor do they deem it safe to explain in just what sense they ought to be understood. God is love; God sees us; God is merciful; God is just-all these are true, but each attribute has a mystic sense applicaMe only to God, and does not mean what we ordinarily understand it to mean.

So also with the Moslem sense of sin. The standard is a variable one, not absolute. What is sin for a non-Moslem is perfectly right for a Moslem; and what is sinful at one time may not be at another. The Koran says: "Kill the unbelievers," and when the Caliph says kill, it would be wrong to disobey, though at other times it is not a duty. The Moslem idea of revelation differs radically from ours, being a most mechanical one. And so on, till one feels that not a single point of contact has been left us for beginning really to understand the Moslems. Their religious leaders who think deeply or try to be philosophical in their thinking, are rapidly turning either to materialistic pantheism or to mysticism and then to agnosticism. It is no easy task for anyone to approach an educated Moslem with the truths of Christianity from any other angle than the experimental. A life means infinitely more than a creed or a system.

WHAT HAS THE TURK DONE?

It has already been stated that the genius of the Turk does not run to government. He was a conqueror; but as soon as he ceased to conquer, he ceased to prosper. To quote again : "They became idle, luxurious and inert, lying like an incubus upon the country, deadening and crushing its civilization and its spirit, hindering all growth, stopping all progress, just as incapable of calling out the resources of a people as of rooting out their national life." This very inertia and incapacity, coupled with their pride, has made the Turks jealous of the commercial prosperity of the nations under their rule. The heartlessness engendered by the Koranic injunction to kill the unbelievers has led them to cruel massacres. We must not forget that the massacres of the past year are merely the culmination of a long series.

In the sixteenth century Sultan Selim I., surnamed "Yavouz," or the Grim (after whom the Turks have re-named the German battlecruiser Gaeben, which the Kaiser donated), massacred 45,000 of his Mohammedan subjects, because they belonged to the un-Orthodox Shiite sect. A hundred and twenty years later, Sultan Mourad IV. massacred the Persians in Baghdad in vast numbers after capturing the city. They also were Shiite Moslems. In 1860, by command of Sultan Abdul Medjid, thousands of Syrians were massacred in Mount Lebanon. In 1876, it was the wholesale and brutal massacres of Bul-

PHASE OF THE RELIGION OF THE

The sect of Whirling Dervisbes in Constantinople. Tbey whirl for hours to bring themselves Into what they consider a state of spiritual ecstacy

garians in the Danubian provinces that impelled Russia to declare war on Turkey in order to liberate the Bulgarians. The Greeks of the island of Chios were cruelly massacred in 1822, and at various times Greeks in Samos, Thessaly and Crete have suffered likewise. There have been three separate series of massacres of Armenians by Tnrks-in 1895 and 1896, again in 1909, and once more during the past year. Probably at least 700,000 defenseless Armenians have lost their lives in these three orgies of blood.

The whole official record of the Turk may be summed up in the word incapacity. They themselves are fond of quoting about their own government the old story of the camel, whose master asked him why his nose was so crooked, whereat the camel retorted: "Which part of me is straight, that my nose should be straight?"

,iVhena building in Constantinople is to be demolished, Turkish workmen are called to do the tearing down; but if another is to be erected in its place, Greeks or Armenians or Italians must be employed. The Turk is for destruction, but not for construction. That is why the empire is tottering to-day. The Turk has torn down his own political house. ~Whatever eras of prosperity there have been since the Turk ceased his victorious era of conquest, have be'en due to other than Turkish blood. The Arabs and Circassians and Albanians have furnished the brainiest of their Grand Viziers j and the powerful Janizaries were of Christian descent.

HOW SAVE THE TURK 7 Is it worth while to try to save the Turks or to do anything for them ~ As a political organization, certainly not; but as a people, and as individuals, most assuredly, yes. What the Turk needs is the dynamic of a new rdigion. It is the fatalism and the inherent cruelty of Islam that is at the root of his faults and is responsible for his failings. The wrong and utterly frigid Moslem idea about God has given the Turk a false notion of our gracious and loving Heavenly Father. The Koran's teaching about polygamy and the social place of woman has destroyed home life and contributed to the heartless treatment of women-his own and others. Give the Turk the corrective of the Christian message, and life will take on a new meaning for him.

If the Gospel went in among the pagan savages of Europe and made them capable of producing a Luther, a Calvin, a Knox and a Wesley, what may it not do with the Turk of to-day! If it can transform a drunken sot into a child of God, what may it not accomplish with the naturally temperate Ottoman! There is good material in the Turk, if he is rescued from the benumbing influences of Islam.

There is another reason why the Turk is worth saving. Certainly a large part of the Moslem world looks to-day to the Turk as the rep-

IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING~

resentative of Islam-as its political defender and as holding the Caliphate. So that when from among the Turks shall go forth preachers of the Gospel, it will be like the influence of Paul, the Pharisee, among the Jews of his day. If the Moslems of Central Asia are ever to be reached and won for Christ, it will be best ac- complished by Turkish Christian workers.

Whatever becomes of the Turkish government, we still have a people of five or six millions or more to deal with. Who will say they have no claim on the Gospel ¥ The very blood of their massacred victims calls for recompense–not by retaliation, but by evangeliza- tion. Christianity will make MEN of them, and such a transforma- tion would compel the attention of all the Moslem world. .

Shall we not prepare for a great campaign of love and service as soon as this awful campaign of hatred and of self-seeking is oved Let the Turks see that Christianity is meant to deal lovingly with just such persons as they, and to rescue them from themselves.

Think again of the Turkish characteristics: courage, energy, obedi- ence, discipline and temperance. Electrify these with the dynamic current of Christianity, and who can foretell the results! If Paul was a debtor to the Jews, who hied so hard to kill him, and to the Greeks, who in their self-satisfaction would have nothing to do with him, surely we are debtors to the Turks, to rescue them from the fatalism and cruelty of Islam, and bring them out into the sunshine of the love of Christ.

AN A'f'fEMP'f TO SAVE THE 1'URK-A MISSION SCHOOL IN ASIA MINOR

AND MRS. DANIEL BLISS, OF

Dr. Bliss, one of the fonnders of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, spent over sixty years of his life to serve and save the people of Moslem lands

Grand Old Man of

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. DANIEL BIJISS, D.D., LATE OF BEIRUT BY REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., NEW YORK On July 28th, Dr. Daniel Bliss, a founder and President Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College. Beirut, Syria, passed on to his Eternal Home almost at the age of 93. He had spent over threescore years in Syria and for Syria; had founded a great college and left his mark on the world. This glimpse of his character and life, by the President of the Board of Trustees of the Syrian Protestant College, is worth reading.

I T is not always given to one who initiates a great enterprise, to see it reach full development. This privilege was granted tD the founder of the Syrian Protestant College. In the early morning of his missionary career, Daniel Bliss shared in the conception of establishing a Christian institutiDn 'Of higher learning fDr Syria and the 'adjacent countries. He was chosen to lead the effort. For more than fifty years every energy of his being was devoted to this 'One object. At sunset he looked out upon the noble array of buildings which proclaims the site of one of the largest and most influential institutions of the missionary world.

Daniel Blis's was born in Vermont, August 17, 1823, and died in Beirut, July 28, 1916, in his ninety-third year. He came of sturdy New England stock, and while still a b'Oy, the family moved to Madis'On, Ohio. He went to the district school, learned a trade, and finally established a business, which had a fair prospect of success. He was known as a man of ability, uprightness, and influence. He was fond of books,and his craving for a wider education led him, in time, to decide to enter college.

He studied in a neighboring academy, supporting himself in part by teaching. ·When prepared he, with a companion of like mind, made the journey eastward on foot and by canal boat, visiting the various prominent institutions, to determine which was best adapted to satisfy their hopes and ambitions.

When they reached Amherst, Mass., they cDncluded the ideal place had been found. Daniel Bliss was then twenty-five years of age, and his maturity and eagerness for knowledge helped him t'O gain more from the four years of study than most of his classmates. He paid special attentiDn to mental philosDphy, logic, and similar branches: He was a keen debater, interested in all college affairs, popular everywhere, a natural leader, and was esteemed for his manliness and high moral character. His tall and vigorous frame and fine features made him a marked man on the campus.

During the first weeks of his college life, Bliss became an earn-

est and outspoken believer in the Christian faith, and soon after felt called to give his life to foreign missionary 'service.

After graduation he entered the Andover Theological Seminary, and at the close of his course delivered an address on missions, which was afterward published. He offered himself to the American Board of Commissioners for :F'oreign Missions, and was assigned to the Syria Mission.

In 1855 he married Abby Maria Wood, of Amherst, to whom he had become attached during his college days. She was well fitted to be the companion of such a man, and for such a work. She was refined and cultured, deeply religious, and remarkable for energy and executive gifts, yet she was apparently so unsuited to endure the hardships of mrssionary service, that anxious friends were confident she could not survive a year in Syria. Both of this happy couple lived for several years beyond the celebration of their golden wedding.

On arriving at Beirut, they took up work in one of the villages of Mount Lebanon, and for nearly seven years discharged the ordinary duties of missionaries in that field. They studied not only the language, but the people, and their experience among these mountaineers completed a necessary preparation for their appointed life work.

In 1862, by a vote of the Mission, Mr. Bliss was sent home to present the need of the proposed institution of higher education. Although America was in the midst of the excitement and distresses of the Civil War, prominent men in the churches and in educational efforts became interested in the project, and supporters of the American Board gave it liberal encouragement.

The college was finally incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, and its first trustees were business men closely allied to the American Board. Dr. Bliss had the satisfaction of securing the first $100,000 for the endowment of the institution, and afterward went to England, where he obtained further contributions.

He returned to Beirut in March, 1866, and began immediately to lay foundations for the college. The local Board of Managers had already established a preparatory department in connection with the school of a well-known Protestant Arabic scholar.

Syria once abounded in temples. In the earlier centuries Beirut had been a famous se'at of learning, with splendid buildings, but all traces of this past glory had disappeared. A new temple was now to be erected, dedicated to Christian education.

Only sixteen students were at first enrolled. The sessions were held in hired rooms, 'and the equipment was meager. Year by year, however, numbers increased, and able teachers joined the faculty.

Within two years a medical department was organized, to which was afterward added a School of Pharmacy, and recently a School of Dentistry. The Department of Arts and Sciences embraced all the

THE GRAND OLD MAN OF SYRIA

courses of a college in America. Then a school of Commerce was established, introducing the modern branches and the best methods known.

Within ten years the college began to occupy its own buildings on a bold promontory, projecting out into the Mediterranean and overlooking the city and its harbor, with the long range of Mount Lebanon beyond. Solid stone buildings arose in steady succession, until there are now more than twenty-five large structures on a campus of fifty acres, wi,th halls, dormitories, a spacious Assembly Hall, library, observatory, three hospitals, a school for the training of native nurses, accommodations for laboratories, museums, offices, and an imposing and thoroughly equipped establishment for the college Young Men's Christian Association.

The year before the present European war began, nearly a thousand students were in attendance, with a teaching staff of eighty professors and tutors. All the familiar features of college life are in evidence: various faculties, societies, athletic sports, musical entertainments, a college journal, and aU the time-honored functions for the observance of commencement.

The language of instruction was at first Arabic, but was changed to English, although other languages are taught, and much attention is given to native tongues. The system of spies and irritating supervision practised in most Oriental institutions was avoided; students were put upon their honor, and much of the freedom of American colleges was enjoyed. The aim was to build character, and to teach young men the necessity of uprightness, self-control, truthfulness, unselfish service, respect for the rights of others, submission to established authority, love for their country.

The students came from all parts of Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt, representing many antagonistic nationalities and religions. The college community was, in miniature, a picture of the Turkish Empire. All studies and influences were shaped to prepare young men to return to their homes fitted to be leaders in the reconstruction and elevation of their own countries.

Happily they found in the honored head of the college the illustration and embodiment of the virtues and principles they themselves needed. President Bliss taught them that the Bible was the only true rule of life. He loved God supremely, 'and his neighbor as himself. There was no ostentation, no tinge of Phariseeism, but the daily exhibition of a simple, attractive, unmistakable manhood. He loved the young men around him. They knew that he sought their highef't good, and took pride in obeying him. He rarely had occasion to resort to severe discipline. A look, a word, an anecdote, a parable to fit the case, uttered in his quiet incisive tones, was sufficient.

His very presence had the hidden charm of commingled kindness and authority. As declining years drew on, his step grew less firm in his daily walk through the college grounds, his whitened locks

were a glory about his head, his benignant face shone upon all he met, and the affection and reverence of the students increased.

Twenty-five hundred graduates of the different departments, and a far larger number who, for various reasons, were unable to complete their entire course,are now widely scattered throughout all those countries, but not one of them has gone out without bearing in his heart the image of their revered president, and inspiring memories of the words he spoke.

The instructors in the college, with the exception of some who teach foreign languages, are Protestant Christians, and all tutors sent out from America are required to be members of some evangelical church. They are expected to seek the spiritual good of the students and to be, themselves, examples of the faith they profess. It is a missionary college, and its work and spirit sustain the claim.

The teaching of the college is based on the principles of the Word of God. This book is honored as the inspired guide adapted to the needs of all men and all races. A pure Christianity is upheld as the source of the highest civilization.

Other religions are never denounced in the instruction or preaching of the college, and all acrimonious discussion of religious subjects among the students is forbidden. No attempt is made to force upon anyone the truths of the Christian faith. Attendance upon the general religious exercises is now largely voluntary, but regular Bible instruction is included in the curriculum. The Bible classes and religious meetings are held in the Young Men's Christian Association building. Many of the former students live in Egypt, and a number oc- cupy positions in the public service, where their efficiency and high moral character have been recognized. They were warmly devoted to Dr. Bliss and raised a fund among themselves to pay an eminent Italian sculptor to carve a life-sized statue of their beloved teacher. This now stands in the library of the college, a lasting memorial of their personal regard for its founder and the first president.

At the close of his last visit to America, a reception was tendered to Dr. and Mrs. Bliss by some sixty alumni and Syrian friends of the college living in or near New York. There was a large attendance of those who had long known Dr. Bliss or were interested in missions in Turkey. In Syria, Dr. Bliss was respected by all classes and by the chief men of all nationalities. He maintained friendly relations with the local government officials. Even the workmen, who were employed to erect the new buildings, were always ready to enter his service, because they received considerate treatment rarely found in those Eastern countries. At the close of the week, each man was paid all that was due him, nothing being kept back to compel him to continue the work.

Dr. Bliss was a man of large views, and was interested in all national affairs. He strove to make his students true and intelligent patriots, and followed intently all the political movements of the dav in every part of the world. He had generous praise for everyone associated with him in the teaching or administration of the college; he appreciated their enthusiasm and the essential service they rendered in securing the success of the common enterprise.

As a speaker he was clear, forcible and magnetic, both in the pulpit and on the platform. He had little relish for religious disputations, but he had no dread of new views and modern interpretations. He knew that all truth came from one source, and he would accept nothing that did not bear proper credentials. He held firmly to the cardinal teachings of Scripture and was content to let others worry over minor points.

As a diligent student of missions, he concentrated his attention upon the absorbing problem of his life-the evangelization of the Moslem world. His early conviction was confirmed, that among the most effective methods of meeting this strongly entrenched and defiant faith, were Christian education and Christran literature. He rejoiced in God's leading which located this college in the very midst of the Mohammedan population of the Near East. He urged this as one of the unassailable arguments for its existence and support.

During all his administration, Dr. Bliss enjoyed the fullest confidence of the trustees, and in his several visits to the United StaiJes he never failed to win new friends for the college. Mr. Morris K. Jesup, long a president of the Board, had· a special regard for him, and erected on the campus two hospitals, with every modern appliance, one for women and the other for

children, with an endowment under the title of the "Maria De Witt Jesup Foundation." This was later largely increased by a bequest from Mrs. Jesup.

. The latest public appearance of Dr. Bliss was at the College commencement, held June 19th of the present year. He occupied his accustomed place on the platform, and seemed to take deep satisfaction in the exercises. He saw the eager graduates receive their dip10mas and heard the Governor of the province address them.

He looked upon the present unparalleled world conflict without fear, and doubtless meditated daily upon the changes that were inevitable, but he longed to know what might be the effect upon the progress of the college.

With the eye of a prophet, and with the assured confidence of an apostle, he foresaw the coming of the Kingdom of God. He never doubted that the work which had been begun under divine guidance, and had been blessed for long years, would be, for generations to come, one of the chosen agencies in the fulfillment of the divine promises and of the divine purposes.

Dr. Bliss had been permitted to see larger results than his earlier dreams had imagined. A beloved son, Howard Bliss, was already bearing the mantle of his father, as president of the college. Children and children's children were faithfully occupying places of trust in the development of the college. Strong workers were associated with them, 'and in the beloved homeland were wise and willing directors of its affairs, and multitudes of sympathetic friends.

The dawn of the eternal day was beginning to glow; he knew to whom he had committed the keeping of his soul, and he was persuaded that he could leave in the same Almighty hands the work so dear to him. He was fully ready to enter into the joy of his Lord.

WORLD-WIDE BLESSING OF CHRISTIANITY Every citizen of the world has a personal stake in the success of Christian missions. If you doub', this, think of the tin shields on the cables of ships from the tropics, lying at the docks of New Orleans. These keep rats infected with bubonIC plague from leaving these ships and bringing the disease rushore. Bubonic plague flourishes among heathen populations. There is no city in the world where the natural laws governing public health are made efficacious by ordinances backed by public opinion except where Christianity has prepared the way by populariziug the Christian conception of human brotherhood and the preciousness of the individual. Those tin shields on these cables are a tribute to heathenism. In Christianizing the world we shall incidentally rid ourselves of the menace of cholera, typhus and bubonic plague. The world of trade believes that all men are neighbors, and that the Chinamen, the Hindu, the Arab and the Turk ought to be bound up in a circle of interest with us through the interchange of goods. Shall we have commerce in products and not in ideas ~ Shall the human element-the element that sends out i i get-acquainted' , trains through St. Louis' trade territory-be present when we trade with the man in Oklahoma City, but absent when we trade with the man in Peking~

ESCAPING TO DOOlt OF HOPE RECEIVING HOME, FOOCHOW

In six years over 1.000 girls and women have sough t belp at this door. The picture is one of a series of sketches made and presented to the Door of Hope by a Chinese artist, illustrating the sorrows, escape, rescue, an? happy future of a Chinese girl frOIll Foochow Road.

Chinese Daughters of the Night A STORY OF THE DOOR OF ROPE FOR OHINESE WOMEN IN SHANGHAI BY MISS M. C. MORRIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA lVhen lJirs. Henry lV. Peabody and Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery were in Shanghai they saw the remarlcable work conducted by a group of Ohristian women for their fallen Ohinese sisters. The door of despair has been open for centuries, but this dool' of hope has been open to these unfo?'- tunates for only sixteen years. The story is worth readl:ng. It is written by one of the workers who was recently in America on furlough.-EDIToR.

Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, "The morning cometh, and also the night!'

-ISAIAH 21: 11, 12.

T WO Chinese countrymen, on their first visit to Shanghai, lei- surely strolled along the B.und expressing thei.r opinions of the various foreign buildings, such as banks, club houses, and the large hotels. They viewed with interest the public garden, with its fountain and band-stand, the beautifully designed flower beds, the well-turfed foreshore; along which sauntered prosperous looking foreigners, the large shade trees under which were resting numbers of wearied "ricksha" men, the block-paved streets of the foreign concessions, and the various Consulates visible from the garden bridge.

The old men were deeply imprest, for never before had they gazed upon such sights. After they had stood for some moments in silence, with wonder exprest on their faces, one exclaimed, "Ah,

brother, Shanghai would certainly be a fine place if the foreign devils were not here!"

When first approaching Shanghai, one is most favorably impressed with the so-called "model settlement." He is told that it is a center of social refinement and culture, that lovers of music and flowers are afforded every facility in the cultivation of their tastes; that there are few, if any, obstacles to prevent the expansion of commercial interests.

But what can be said about Shanghai beyond the Bund; what of the dense blackness of night which is found beyond the brilliantly lighted streets of this famous city¥ What of the night in some of the numberless alley-ways in the neighborhood of the old East gate, but especially in the Foochow road district where, hedged by gilt and glitter, is found a whirlpool of vice into which are drawn, year after year, thousands of victims. This moral cesspool enfolds in its bosom fearful yet flourishing enterprises of wickedness, such as the buying and selling of human beings, the traffic in sin, the utterly selfish disregard of the value of souls.

What awful power has wrought such physical havoc in the bodies of many young girls who are seen standing in groups at the end of certain dark side-streets ~ What has caused the expression of utter hopelessness on those wearied faces ¥ Can it be true that thousands of Chinese girls and children are denied the rights of innocence and virtue? Is it always night~ Is there no morning of hope for those forced to enter the wretched schools for training in all the deceitful wiles of Satanic craft, the way of which is suffering, the end of which is death ¥ "If ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah, 21: 12.) Come into this" Sing-song" hall which is crowded to its utmost capacity with pleasure-seeking youths and old men. On the stage at the end of the room are seated a row of gaily dressed singing girls, carefully guarded by an elderly man, whose face is an advertisement of a long life of sin. A beautifully dressed girl of about eighteen is singing to her own accompaniment on a stringed instrument; the other girls in turn will afford similar amusement. And for what purpose f On either side of the platform is a row of attractive little girls, about twelve or fourteen years of age, who are being trained to follow these, their older sisters, in the very near future. .Almost immediately opposite this building is a great tea-house, several times larger than the "Sing-song" hall. Here are hundreds of guests, most of whom are men apparently having no higher aim in life beyond tea-drinking, smoking and talking. You do not understand their conversation, and it is well that you do not. In their company we find painted and gaudily dressed girls, in some cases accompanied by coarse and poorly dressed men and women. Are they related f Probably not. In some cases there may be a hope, hidden

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

THE HOME FOR THE FIRST-YEAR GIRLS OF THE" DOOR OF HOPE," SHANGHAI beneath that coarse garment, of clandestinely arranging the sale of the unsuspecting victim in order that some pressing debt may be paid; or the desire to be free from the burden of support. Some young woman may not be acceptable to her husband, who would gladly dispose of her for a price, and with the proceeds secure another wife.

The next building we visit is a restaurant where meals are served a la "Outside Kingdom" (foreign style) or a la "Middle Kingdom" (native style). Here we also see something of night's devotees of pleasure, who are quite unmindfnl of the cup of bitterness, which, in most cases, will be drunk to its dregs. Oh! can nothing be done to save these victims 7 Is there no one who cares for their souls 7 Is there no one to pity and save them T

These girls come from nearly every province in China. Hundreds are Cantonese, preferred for their cleanliness, and these supply brothels frequented by foreigners, many of whom are sailors. Soochow, Hangchow, Nanking and neighboring cities furnish girls of attractive appearance for the houses around ]1-'oochow road, visited by Chines"e gentry. And the poor districts of Kiang-Si and neighboring provinces furnish yearly hundreds of girls for the wretched dens which are the resort of the -coolie class.

Poverty, cruelty and greed are the sufficient causes in a heathen country for the sale of wives, sisters and daughters into a life of shame, even though they themselves may be utterly unwilling to enter it. Ignorance, stupidity and poverty explain the enormous number of kidnapped girls found among this class in Shanghai. Well-organized companies exist for this beastly traffic in girls.

Until ten years ago many hundreds of inmates of these infamous places were children of tender years who, night after night, were carried on the shoulders of men, as advertisements of vice. Unspeakable acts of cruelty were inflicted upon many who were insufficiently advanced in the wicked art of lying, deceit and ability to allure men into the net of shame, and so were unsuccessful in adding to the mistress' ill-gotten gains. Many little children who were unable to sing, were beaten unmercifully, or their bodies were burned with the red-hot point of an opium needle. Yet, knowing all this, "Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are eviL" Truly the heart, that knows not God, is "desperatel y wicked!"

THE WORK OF RESCUE The Watchman said, "The morning corneth."

The Lord of pity heard the cry of anguish and in the year 1900 He spoke by His Spirit to five missionaries, who were representatives of the leading denominations, ladies whose hearts and hands were full with other phases of Christian activity, yet knowing something of the facts, "were bowed down at the hearing of it and dismayed at the seeing of it."

Each one understood something of the power of prayer, and to each was given a holy determination to obey the call to "Make up the hedge and stand in the gap." .

This little band, together with a gifted woman, Miss Cornelia L. Bonnell, the first missionary in the Door of Hope, were enabled in November, 1901, to open a rescue home for Chinese girls and children who had been unwillingly sold or rented into a life of shame. It was known that there were at least 5,000 of these" danghters of the night"

in Shanghai, not counting another 5,000 who were living lives of sin, either partly or wholly, on their own responsibility. In addition to these, the number of children being reared for the same degraded life reached into the thousands.

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF 'I'HE NIGHT

The brave pioneers in this work of rescue were not ignorant of the many difficulties awaiting them, but they persistently set their faces toward the One who is far greater than all the forces of oppo- sition, and through prevailing prayer, one mountain of difficulty after another disappeared before the mustard-seed grains of faith. They laid hold upon One who is mighty, but God Himself has brought the work to its present proportions.

After the "Door of Hope"

had been established about fonr years, a Chinese gentleman of official rank learned of the work and succeeded in influencing a number of the gentry in Shang- hai to take some active interest in helping it forward. Through their cooperation a receiving home was established in the Foa– chow road, and proved tobe a veri- table" City of Refuge" to many J poor girls. In spite of the warn- ings they received from their masters as to their probable fate should they enter its door, many girls were prepared to take the risk rather than to endure longer their cruel existence.

These Chinese gentlemen not only financed this home, but they secured a proclamation from the . Mixed Court magistrate, which later became a municipal regula- A ftESCl'EI> lilRL tion, limiting the age of girls in Rachel, whose husband is a school teacber brothels to fifteen years. As a result of this proclamation some hundreds of little children have been rescned. These men also secured the passage of a law which forbids the appearance on the streets of singing girls carried on the shoulders of men.

Knowledge of the work spread among all classes of Chinese, and thus most effectively reached the girls themselves. This brought about a decided change for the better in their treatment by their owners, who for fear that the girls would run away to the "Door of Hope" no longer dared to practiRe the cruelty which formerly had been so common.

At the end of four years, the Chinese financial support of the receiving home was discontinued, the leader becoming interested in another kind of work But the receiving home, as such, has continued

to be the door through which a great number have found comfort in sorrow, healing for wounds, love for harshness, hope for despair.

Their eyes were opened to the wonderful truth that, to those who will receive it, be the night never so dark, "The morning cometh."

In June, 1907, about sixty rescued children were removed from the overcrowded Shanghai rented homes to a large house in the neighborhood village of Chiang- Wan. This building, with a little over an acre of ground, was God's answer to prayer for the first property and has been a house of blessing since the first day it was occupied. God's goodness to the children brought a melting of hearts and He was glorified, as one after another has inquired: "What must I do to be saved~"

Through believing p ray e r much opposition from heathen '( neighbors was gJ."ladually over- come and, to-day, many of their children are found in the village day-school, connected with the , ,Love-reared" home.

In 1909 the number of children in the home had so increased, that pmyer was offered for additional homes. The answer came in a gift of ten thousand dollars (Mex.) from the surplus of the Christian 11erald famine fund, given in view of the fact that a number of girls and children, who had been kid- A liDOon OF HOPE" BRIDE napped or sold from the famine district, had been rescued and brought into the" Door of Hope."

This money was used to build five cottages, the first of which is the home for the kindergarten children. These little ones are" mothered"

by a young native woman who has been especially sent of God for that purpose. The same thing can truly be said concerning the head of each of these homes, all of which are under the superintendence of a for- eign missionary peculiarly fitted for the care of motherless little girls.

On the same compound a preaching hall has been built by the members of a well-known Christian family from America living in Shanghai, as a memorial to their sainted mother. This building has

CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

A CHILD OF THE HOME ENJOYING NOODLES, A BIRTHDAY DISH not only been a place of worship for the children and teachers of the "Love-reared" school, but services are frequently held for people of the neighboring villages, many of whom, for the first time, have there learned of Him who is the Light of the world.

The family continued to increase and soon there was pressing need of a sanitarium in which suitable care could be given the tubercular and other diseased children. Once again the prayer of faith brought the answer from the One" Who faileth not."

The heartless and opium-smoking mistress of one of night's suf-

fering victims had been convicted of cruelty by the Mixed Court officials and fined taels eight hundred, in addition to serving a short term in prison, and being expelled from the" Settlement." The victim, ~iau-Tsung, was in the home long enough to become a Christian, but she never regained her health. Before her death she expressed a wish that the greater part of her money should be given to the "Door of Hope." This was used in starting a sanitarium, which was finally completed through smaller gifts sent for the purpose.

The overcrowded condition of the native houses, which for several years had been the home for the rescued young women, was a call to prayer for larger and more healthful premises. Once again the Lord answered through a gentleman in the United States, who had become deeply interested in the work of the "Door of Hope." He was led to bequeath $5,000 gold, and after his decease, his two daughters visited their brother, a medical missionary in China, and felt such a warm interest in the work that they added a generous gift. A grant of ti:tels 2,500 from the Municipal Council made it possib1e to build the Industrial home, a part of which is used as the "Firstyear-home." The combined families in all the homes number one hundred and thirty.

SATAN'S SCHOOL AND GOD'S SCHOOl, This" First-year-home" family is composed of a number of young women, who have been sent through the Mixed Court. Most of them have passed through Satan's night-school, their lives having been full of tragedy and sorrow. Previous to entering this home, each girl has declared her willingness to enter and become subject to the rules and regulations of school life. To many of these the story of God's love manifested through His only Son is marvelous indeed! The testimony of some whose hearts were touched with gratitude, has been: "I never knew what it meant to be loved until I came to the 'Tsi-Liang-Soo' (Door of Hope)."

These girls are taught the ordinary domestic duties of a Chinese household; also to make their own clothes and shoes. They are permitted to earn a small wage by making Chinese models, the sale of which helps toward the support of the family.

At least a half of each day is devoted to the study of Chinese characters and to elementary studies in arithmetic, hygiene and other SUbjects. Greatest emphasis is placed upon study of the Scriptures, which alone is able to make them "wise unto salvation."

After about one year and a half in this home, they are free to enter the Industrial Home, which is under the same roof, but separate from the" First-year-home."

Here more than fifty girls have become self-supporting. They are taught fine needlework and the art of foreign embroidery. This is made possible through a constant demand for ladies' lingerie and

babies' outfits. They are also taught habits of thrift and cleanliness, lessons greatly needed by some, who, in the dark past, have known only self-indulgence and waste.

Three evenings each week enable them to continue the studies begun during their first year. In this home the hope hidden in many ,a heart is materialized, and numbers of the girls go out to reign in their own homes, where they will be cared for by husbands who respect them as a "proper wife." God who has tenderly brought a girl into this new life is not unmindful of her future. Not a few girls have gone out from the home with a strong determination to live and teach the Bible truths.

Since 1906 the Municipal Council of Shanghai has given an an- INSIDE THE "SAVED BY GRACE" SCHOOL nual grant of taels 2,000, as an expression of their appreciation as to the value of the public service accomplished through the "Door of Hope." The municipal officials and Mixed Court native magistrates have frequently assisted in advancing the interests of the work, sometimes thwarting the purposes of unscrupulous foreign lawyers, who were hired to defend certain prisoners who had been engaged in the traffic of prostitution.

Previous to 1912 the authorities were often perplexed concerning the drsposition of homeless children continually found wandering on the streets. The "Door of Hope" was asked to undertake the superintendence of a home for "waifs and strays," the expenses being provided by the Municipal Council. This new branch of service was also undertaken, with the hope of finding increased opportunity

for bringing Jesus Christ to many other needy souls. This home is superintended by one especially fitted for such a difficult work.

Last year 212 children were received into the home, 73 of whom were returned to parents or guardians; 80 were placed in Christian families where the newly adopted child has taken the place made empty by death, or has become the comfort of a childless couple.

Another door of ministry has' been opened, for women prisoners of whom there is an average of eighty in the Shanghai Mixed Court jail. Among this unfortunate class, not a few are serving sentences for kidnapping or for traffic in girls. Some, in past years, will- ingly engaged in prostitution, finally became mistresses of houses of shame, and had been arrested for cruelty to their girl slaves. Some had been arrested for soliciting and other crimes, or are victims of false arrest.

All are needy souls who look forward with mingled hope and pleasure to the Sunday afternoon service held by one of the mission- aries, who is accompanied by native teachers and rescued girls now redeemed and glad to witness to the saviI1g and keeping power of the Lord Jesus, who came to bind up the broken-hearted; "to pro- claim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." The teaching of Gospel hymns and the simple story of redeeming love surely bears fruit. These also are hearing that :-t.? (( The morning cometh."

* We have drawn aside but a small part of the veil behind which is " A grievous vision," where" The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously and the spoiler spoileth," and where all the" sighing is not yet made to cease!"

From these homes, no child of the night is ever turned away. During the fifteen years about 1,400 girls have been lovingly cared for until other provision has been made through marriage, or an opportunity has been given for further education in some mission school. A few have become 'School-teachers; some have been married to preachers and teachers; while others have become Bible-women and hospital nurses.

The daily provision for the expenses of the" Door of Hope" families has been met through prayer. God has graciously answered through His trusted ones, who "having ears to hear" have been led to contribute, considering it a privilege to share with the King in this His work of saving the precious" Children of the night."

NOTFl.-These homes are supported by voluntary contributions. Checks, bank-notes, and money or postal orders of any country, sent in aid 01 the work, may be addressed to the Treasurer, or any other member of the Committee, and can easily be negotiated in Shanghai. Cost of supporting a child for one year is $25.00.

Mil. E. EVANS (Chairman), "Missionary Home," . 88 Quinsan Road.

MRS. A. G. PARROTT (Secretary and Treasurer). 81 North Szechuell Road, Shanghai, China. for China BY HIS EXCELLENCY DR. V. K. WELLINGTON KOO, WASHINGTON, D. C. Chinese Minister to America.

At our request, Minist,er Koo has sent us the following state· ment through his secretary, Dr. W. P. TVei. It will be read with, interest, not only as revealing the friendly attitude of a high Chinese official, but as an evidence of how Christians in America may fur- ther help the great Chinese people solve the problems that confront them.-EDITOR.

I N the first place, China owes a great deal to the foreign mis- sionaries for the introduction of modern education. Not only through their translation of books of modern science, but also through their personal efforts in teaching modern science and arts and in establishing modern schoo1<s and colleges, missionaries, particularly those from this country, have awakened an interest on the part of the Chinese masses in the importance and value of modern education. The present widespread educational movement in Ohina is traceable in its origin to a very large extent to the humble efforts begun half a century ago by pioneer missionaries of the Christian Church in China. rrhe efficiency of missionary institutions in training men of discipline and character is a fact generally admitted. Indeed, many of the missionary schools and colleges are recognized as among the best of our educational institutions.

In the second place, the missionary, as a doctor, has rendered no less service to China than as an educator. The missionary hospitals and dispensaries numbering," I am informed, nearly four hundred, are not only places of comfort to the sick and suffering, but also serve as centers from which the light of modern medical science radiates to the length and breadth of China.

Then the missionary as a moral and religious teacher and as a social reformer has been a distinct force in Ohina. Perhaps no one can tell how many miserable lives have been made happy and how many living in darkness have been brought to see the light by missionary teaching. Many of the epoch-making reforms, such as the suppression of opium and abolition of footbinding, etc., have been brought about with no little support from the workers of the Ohristian Church in China.

I hold missionary work in high regard, as do many of my fellow countrymen. The Christian Church has not only rendered valuable service in propagating Christian doctrines, but has by her various activities contributed to the modernization of Ohina, and under the new regime of republicanism Christianity is bound to make even more rapid progress and accomplish much more in Ohina than she has in the past.

Progress of the

.A remarkable story of the possibilities of missionary achievement as illustrated by actual experience of the Disciples of Ghrist: in parishes; in groups of parishes; in entire communions. It reveals the value of an ideal -a goal-and of energetic missionary endeavor.

BY ABRAM E. CORY, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Men and Millions Movement, of the Christian Church F OUR words express the progress of the Disciples of Christ in the ten years immediately past-the extensive growth, unity, faith's outreaches, and the triumph of prayer. The Disciples, as they face that part of the world which they have undertaken to evangelize, realize that they have not done as much as they should toward the world's redemption, but God has blessed them in their efforts to carry out His program.

Under extensive growth we note the strengthening of the home base. Missionary indifference and opposition has disappeared before the triumphant march of missionary education and sentiment. In these ten years nearly twelve thousand adult classes have been organized in our Bible Schools, all of which are generators of missionary enthusiasm.

The Disciples, in these ten years, have opened eight centers for immigrant work. We have made an intimate and definite study of social service in the rural church. We have reached out to Alaska and have sought definitely in these years to do a constructive work in unoccupied fields.

In these ten years the missionary offerings for both home and foreign missions have increased about 90 per cent. from Sundayschools and churches, and from individuals a much greater per cent.

In these ten years the Disciples have seen the development of more than a dozen great benevolent institutions, and a program that will properly care for those who have devoted their lives to the ministry.

In this decade one of the greatest building programs ever undertaken by a single church has been fostered and helped by our Church Extension Society. Our colleges have made an adequate program for standards and enlargement, and are having the greatest attendance from the homes of the churches in their history.

We have organized the College of Missions, the first institution in response to the recommendation of the Edinburgh Conference for institutions for higher training for missionaries. Since 1910, not including the figures for this present year, there have been in attendance 84 regular students. Besides these, 186 occasional students have been admitted to elective courses. The regular students have represented 47 institutions of learning and five religious communions. Of these graduates 39 have received appointments under several different foreign boards.

ON THE MISSION FIELDS With this extensive development of the home base it is natural, indeed, that, on the mission fields, the membership in our churches and Sunday-schools should have more than doubled and the number of pupils in schools and colleges more than trebled, while the number of patients receiving medical treatment has quadrupled.

But the greatest progress can not be stated in the language of statistics. Ten years ago our colleges, missionary and benevolent organizations were all in either friendly or unfriendly competition, E)ach seeking the ear of the churches without regard to the interests of others. This last decade, we believe, will stand out forever in the history of the Disciples as the period when all of our organizations began to cooperate toward a common end for the uplift and the upbuilding, not only of our own body, but for the saving of the world. A single movement, known as the Men and Millions Movement, is pleading for every organized interest of the church, and the leaders are making a common plea, not for the special interests with which they may be officially connected, but for the whole work of the whole church.

These ten years have seen not only this unity at home among ourselves, but it has given us a rare part in that great University in Nanking, which is an expression of our unity with all Christian bodies in the world. This is but a forerunner, we believe, of the unity that we shall be led to practise in all mission fields.

In the last ten years we have seen a little church of thirty members, on the bank of the mighty Congo, grow to four great churches, with a total membership of over five thousand people and one hundred and fifty native evangelists, and with a mission steamer plying its way to regions where dwell savages heretofore untouched; and one of our boards is even studying the great Ubange District, which reaches to the edge of the great Mohammedan belt where we may have a part in the solution of that great problem.

In contrast to this outstanding triumph of faith is that small group of missionaries who have found their way to the edge of the Tibetan border and are journeying seventeen days in Tibet itself, towards Lhasa.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MILLIONS The challenging need of great popul1ations in South America, India, Africa, China and Japan for whom we were alone responsible, drove us to our knees five years ago, and we were led to begin a campaign among individuals that has been the very triumph of prayer. Doubt-

ing that we could do anything worthy, we saw a million dollars pledged for foreign missions, and then began the movement for unity among our societies and we decided to go out for two and a half millions for the world fields. The business men of our church realized that our colleges were not up to standard, and it was suggested that we should go out for as large a sum as six millions of dollars. But how~ Men were driven to their knees, and 'as they faced the world's task they also faced the question of their relation to their money. After a night of prayer one man was asked for a million dollars, and he finally gave a million dollars on the condition that a total of six million, three hundred thousand dollars be secured for the united agencies of the church. Practically two-thirds of that sum has been secured, not by high pressure methods of money-raising, but by the prayers of men driven to their knees as they faced the needs of the world.

A man who would not consent to give $600 a year to support a missionary afterward gave $25,000 to begin the evangelization of a great district, where he hopes that a work may be done that will really honor the Christ. One woman worth one hundred thousand dollars gave one-tenth when the movement was started, but she was afterward led to give two-thirds when she faced the world's needs. Another woman decided to give a thousand dollars, and afterward gave twenty thousand.

The call for money has made us realize that we may over-emphasize money, and the slogan has been given that we should enlist a thousand workers and inaugurate a constructive missionary program in every church.

Beside this constructive program at home can be placed the intensive development of foreign fields that represent at least forty millions of people for whom the Disciples feel that they are responsible abroad,· and the great sections in America on the frontier and in the cities for which we are responsible at home.

When we face these outstanding tasks we feel impotent, and it seems impossible that we shall be able to accomplish them. While these ten years have given us growth and a marvelous increase in financial returns, they have also taught us, with more emphasis than has ever been placed on them before, two things: First, that no single agency of the church can perform the church's task, but that this can only be accomplished by the world church.

Second, that as the whole church moves to carry out the work of the Christ, it must not rely on human plans but on God, for it is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

White "Ma" of

A REVIEW OF THE LIFE OF MARY SLESSOR, OF CALABAR * BY MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, NEW YORK I T is a pleasure and an inspiration to read the story of a life so unselfish, so devoted to the service of the Master, and so success- ful in unremitting efforts for the uplift of the degraded African tribes, among whom the greater part of her life was spent.

The first twenty-eight years of Mary Slessor's life (1848 to 1876) were spent in the mills, as a Scotch factory girl. These early years gave little indication of the energy and mental power which later made her such a successful pioneer missionary. .

She was the daughter of a shoemaker, and was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, on December 2, 1848. Her father became intemperate, and after the removal of the family to Dundee, there was a long period of struggle and hardship. At the early age of eleven Mary was sent to the mills to earn her living as a weaver during half a day, while the other half she spent in sohool. She soon became an expert and well-paid worker, and eventually was the mainstay of the family.

For fourteen years, the freshest years of her life, Mary toiled for ten hours a day in a factory, yet all this time her interest in the church and in missions was keen and constantly growing. She read the best books that she could find, and her bright intellect expanded under the influence of master minds. Constant study of the Bible gave her style a Biblical tone which it never lost. In her young girl- hood she became interested in the mission at Calabar, Africa, of which she heard from returned missionaries.

It was intended that her brother John should go to Calabar as a missionary, and when he died in early boyhood Mary immediately con- ceived the desire to take his place. She longed to go to that difficult field, where conditions were formidable, and where the natives were said to be the most degraded of any in Africa. The missionaries de- scribed them with such words as "bloody," "savage," "crafty,"

"cruel," "cannibals," and" murderers. " Yet it was to these people that Mary Slessor's heart turned. In 1875 she offered her services to the Foreign Mission Board of the Free Church of Scotland, and was immediately accepted. After some months of special preparation, she sailed for Africa on August 5, 1876, and began the long period of strenuous service which lasted until her death, thirty-nine years later.

The second period of Miss Slessor's life covers the twelve years * In the biography of Mary Siessor, by W. p. Livingstone, published by George H. Doran Co., New York ($2.00), and by Hodder & Stoughton, of London, we have a valuable addition to the missionary book· shelf.

'Of her wDrk at DuketDwn (1876 tD 1888). On her arrival in Calabar, she entered with enthusiasm intQ the wDrk which had already begun at DuketDwn, clDse tD the CQast. She was appalled at the ignDrance and superstitiQn of the natives among whom three or f'Our missionaries were labDring with slight success.

Calabar has one 'Of the WQrst climates in the wDrld, cDmbining trDpical heat with great humidity. Diseases of all kinds are prevalent, and the land has been fatal tQ many EurQpeans who have gone there. As Mary SlessDr seems from the first tD have disregarded the rules 'Of health, it is a wonder that her life was spared so long. She felt the necessity 'Of sending a large share of her meager salary tQ support her mDtherand sister in Scotland, and in 'Order tD dD this she lived on native fDDd in the mDst frugal way. She wore her hair shDrt, always went bareheaded, even in the intense heat 'Of a trDpical sun, and never WDre shDes Dr stQckings, except as a cDncessiDn to the CDnventiDns when amDng EurQpeans. She refused even the prDtectiDn 'Of a mQsquito net, and we are nQt surprized to find that she SDDn began tD suffer frDm malaria, and other troubles which made it necessary fDr her tQ return to SCQtland, fDr a short furlDugh in 1879.

When she was well enough tD return t'O Africa, she pleaded fQr a statiDn where she cDuld do active piQneer wQrk, and was placed in charge 'Of the work at Old Town, where she began a life 'Of IDnely selfdenying effQrt. Her energy and intense spiritual life SDDn bDre fruit, and peace and 'Order began tQ spread around the mission house. The native practise 'Of killing twin babies, and driving the unfortunate mother into the bush tQ die, stirred her heart to immediate and active effDrt. She undertQok to save the babies by caring for them in the mission cQmp'Ound, and thus began the warfare against this cruel custQm which she was tQ wage for many 'a weary year, and which was ultimately crDwned with success.

The third periQd of Mary SlessQr's life covers the conquest of OkDyong, and lasted frQm 1888 tQ 1902. She was a bQrn pioneer, and made many visits tQ the neighboring villages, in which she tQld the GQspel stQry in the mQst 'simple and direct way. The history of some of these first visits tQ the "interior" (which was 'Only thirty miles frQm the coast) shQWS what she was willing tQ endure for Christ's sake. The dirt, the smells, the venQmQUS snakes, and the continual presence 'Of the natives, made life a burden, but with unfailing cheerfulness she bDre the burden and carried the message 'Of love.

Her mQther and sister died in 1886, and she wrQte, broken-heartedly, that but 'One sDlace remained: "Heaven is now nearer to me than Britain, and nQ 'One will be anxious abQut me if I go up-country." She longed tQ wQrk amDng the degraded peQple in the interior, and she rejQiced when she eQuId write hQme: "I am gQing tQ a new tribe up-cQuntry, a fierce, cruel peQple, and every 'One tells me that they will

THE WHITE "MA" OF C.AL.AB.AR 7/59

kill me. But I do not fear any hurt-only to combat their savage cus- toms will require courage and firmness on my part."

The story of the cruelty and savagery which Miss Slessor had to witness in Okoyong, and the description of the conditions under which she was forced to live, are quite without precedent in mission- ary annals! Witchcraft controlled the daily life of the natives, and the sufferings of those who fell under its power are indescribable.

When a chief died many of his wives and slaves were murdered, in order that he might not go unattended into the spirit world. Poison and boiling oil were used to settle questions of guilt, and the murder .of twin babies was an absolute law. She built a simple mud house at Ekenge, with two rooms and a veranda. Here she lived for a year, quite alone in the midst of a people not only savage, but constantly drunk! She soon gained an influence over them, and began simple serv- ices . for which some sort of church build- in g was necessary.

The a r r i val of a C h r i s t i an carpenter from Scotland made such a building pos- MARY M. SLESSOR sible, and though it was of the roughest construction, to her eyes it was a thing of beauty.

When Miss Slessor went to Scotland 'again in 1891 she took with her a little native girl, named Janie, who aroused great interest in all who met her. On her return to Africa she returned to her inland station, and took up again the long fight to save the lives of twin babies, to stop the ordeal of trial by poison, and to put an end to the killing of slaves on the death of a chief. After long years this fight ended so successfully that Sir Claude Macdonald, then Consul Gen- eral of the Niger Coast Protectorate, appointed her as a government agent, and she actually conducted aU the public affairs of the tribe.

She presided over a native court, hearing both sides with undisturbed calm, and steadily knitting 'all the while, and she settled palavers with shrewd verdicts. Government men who came to see her were amazed at her political influence.

Fifteen years after Mary Slessor had settled in Ekenge, the first communion service was held there, and a little church was organized, with seven members. ·The day was one of intense joy to the patient missionary as she compared the orderly community around her with the wild savages whom she found on her arrival.

When Mary Slessor was fifty-four years of age, we come to the fourth phase of her life, which is called "The romance of the Enyong Creek. " It is a fascinating siory of the opening up of new work, on a creek which was full of natural beauty, but which had been for years the highway of slave traffic. She learned to ride a bicycle in order to reach distant villages, and continued to labor with the same energy as in other stations. She established schools, held Sunday services (some- times eight or ten on one day), and exercised her power 0 f governing with wonderful success.

·When fa iIi n g health obI i g e d her to go to Scotland again, in 1907, she took with her a little black boy, only six years THE OKOYONG HOUSEHOLD IN SCOTLAND of age, as her sol e companion.

The last period of her life (1910 to 1915), was marked by the same failing health and untiring energy which had been characteristic of the previous years of her life. She went to start a new station two days' journey up the Enyong Creek, and plunged into work with all possible zeal. As she was now too weak to ride a bicycle, her friends in Scotland sent out to her a Cape cart (a basket chair on wheels), which two boys could easily push through the forest paths. She had completed thirty-six years as a missionary, in the most difficult field in the world, and was almost worn out, but her spirit remained un- quenched, and she worked on amid difficulties which would have appalled any less stout-hearted woman.

There was something pathetic in her ecstasy of enjoyment of the simple pleasures which came to her. The voyage, the food, the cli- mate, and the rest for two months, worked for her a miracle, and she returned to Calabar very much stronger than she had been for years.

She was very lonely at her station in Use, and complained that once for seven weeks she received no message from the outside world. She had nothing to read except old newspapers! Wild beasts abounded in the district, and venomous snakes were often found near her home.

THE WHITE "MA" OF CALABAR

Government officials continued to be friendly, and Sir Frederick Lugard and Lord Egerton added their testimony to her wonderful power of control over the savage natives.

"The power which enabled Mary Slessor to live so intensely, to triumph over physical weakness, to face the dangers of the bush, and gave her the magnetic personality that captivated the hearts of white and black alike, was derived from her intimate and constant contact with the unseen, and the means of that contact were prayer and the 'l'HE WHt'I'E "MA'S" QUAR1'ERS AT AKPAP, WES'i' AFRICA Bible. " She wrote to a friend, "My life is one long daily, hourly record of answered prayer: for physical strength, for mental overstrain, for guidance given, for dangers averted, for food provided, for everything that goes to make up life, and my poor service. I can testify, with wonder-stricken awe, that I believe God answers prayer. I know that God answers prayer."

Her self-sacrificing efforts for the good of others brought royal recognition from England, and the King had the pleasure of conferring upon her the order for Meritorious Services, from the "Hospital of St. John in Jerusalem."

Increasing weakness now appeared, and after many days of fever and suffering, the tired heart ceased to beat, and Mary Slessor went to her rest and her reward on January 13, 1915. All classes united to do her honor in death, and her funeral at Duketown was attended

by Government officials, missionaries, and natives. All were bowed with grief, and realized what a friend they had lost.

This truly pioneer missionary had exceptional talents, untiring energy, wonderful courage, and childlike faith. She had doubtless also many eccentricities, but as Mr. Livingstone says in his preface: "When her life is viewed as a whole, and in the light of what she achieved, all these angles and oddities fall away, and she stands out, a woman of unique and inspiring personality, one of the most heroic figures of the age."

THE TURK'S WAY STAND back, ye messengers of mercy! Stand Far off, for I will save my troubled folk In my own way. So the false Sultan spoke; And Europe, hearkening to his .base command, Stood still to see him heal his wounded land. Through blinding snows of winter and through smoke Of burning towns, she saw him deal the stroke Of cruel mercy that his hate had planned. Unto the prisoners and the sick he gave New tortures, horrible,. without a name; Unto the thirsty, blood to drink; a sword Unto the hungry; with.a robe of shame He clad the naked, making life abhorred. He saved by slaughter, and denied a grave.

AMERICA'S WAY But thou, my country, though no fault be thine For that red horror far across the sea; Though not a tortured wretch can point to thee, And curse thee for the selfishness supine Of those great Powers that cowardly combine To shield the Turk in his iniquity; Yet, since thy hand is innocent and free, Rise, thou, and show the world the way divine! Thou canst not break the oppressor's iron rod, But thou canst minister to the oppressed; Thou canst not loose the captive's heavy chain, But thou canst bind his wounds and soothe his pain. Armenia calls thee, Empire of the West, To play the Good Samaritan for God.

-Henry van Dyke.

From Poems of Henry van Dyke; copyright, 1911; published by Charles Scribner's Sons.

Prayer of a Moslem

BY liRS. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, BAHREIN, ARABIA This inside view of Moslem home life is an effective call to Christian work among Mohammedans. It is written by a missionary of the Re- formed Church in A merica, and appeared in the quarterly "Neglected Arabia."

SOME time ago we spent two and happiness is your portion. You are weeks in a town on the main- different from us. We are like beasts and land as guests in an Arab home. our men treat us as such-no better. God These two weeks taught me more is merciful. Praise be to God, and Peace of real Arab home life than the on his prophet." rest of the time I have spent in Arabia. There is nothing in my experience of the The next day preparations were made last five years that has left a deeper im- for the feast of El Kassam. The husband pression. I only wish I could procure sent home his purchases of rice, dates, some such opportunity to the writers who peanuts, sweets, etc., mare than ten times want to give the world the impression that the amount needed. The younger memthere is as much happiness in Moslem bers of the family prepared their prettiest homes as in Christian. garments and jewelry. I have never be- fore noticed this feast in Bahrein. It Our host was a Moslem enjoying an falls two weeks before the first day of exceptionally good reputation. Hospita- Ramadhan. The Shiah Moslems say that ble, popular, just, generous, are some of on that day God sits on a special throne the adjectives used when he was spoken arranging and planning the affairs of the of. A real Arab lady was our hostess. world for the ensuing year. Who is to She was refined, sweet-mannered, loving die and who is to be born, who is to go and lovable, sympathetic, attractive in on pilgrimage, who is to become rich, who every sense of the word. Her children is to become poor, all the joys and griefs loved her. She loved them and was proud of life are assigned to mortals that day. of them. She loved her husband and was People have the privilege to appeal to proud of him. That sounds like the God at that time, and the most frequently story of a happy home, does it not Y repeated petition is the one God answers. But-!! ! Women are admitted to the mosque in the evening. We were invited to join with We arrived at the house late at night, the family in their petition so that theirs so we did not see much of our hostess might be the one most often repeated and till the next day. As soon as the regu- consequently answered by God. What do lar salutations were over and the usual you think they pleaded for'! questions answered, such as: "How long have you been married 'I How many chil- The previous year the husband took dren have you 'I Will your husband take unto himself a second wife and built for another wife'?" the faces relaxed and that her a nice house. She was a pretty, typical sad expression appeared,-that young and amiable girl and was soon to expression so familiar to us women mis- become a mother. The plea that went up to sionaries to Islam. The preliminary con- God was for the death of this young woman versation ended, with a deep sigh, by the and her child. The whole family, mother, hostess saying: "Your religion and your children, servants and even friends, all ways are so much better than ours. 'There joined to plead from sunset to sunset for is no God, but God,' etc. What can we the death of this unfortunate second wife do ~ Misery, grief and all sorts of trou- in the new home. "Is she not taking my bles have been written over the heads of husband away from us half the time 'I Did the Arab women by God. Liberty, joy, he not send to her just as many bags of

rice, and peanuts and sweets' All of he would whip me to silence. Why' the gifts I receive from him now give Don't you know 'I Because I am old, me pain because I know she gets exactly nearly thirty and not pretty any more, the same. Have I not rearea his children and my health is gone." Her sobbing and and been the best wife to him for eighteen her daily complaints were enough to soften years' Had he not always said he would the stoniest heart. Here was a picture never marry again ¥" Sobbing she con- of sadness impossible to find in a Christinued: "Do pray with us for her death; tian home, but there are many such in oh, I want to die myself. I take no pleas'; Moslem homes. Jealousy, hatred, envy ure in my clothes and jewelry. I always and murder in their hearts, and no weapdress in old clothes even on feast days. ons to fight these enemies! The food I eat chokes me. Inside of my heart is a continuous pain which is eating What golden opportunities we had to me up like a fire. Whenever he sends a tell of Christ and His love! And what bag of rice or a pound of coffee here, he an intense listener she proved to be! She sends the same to her. He fears she drank in every word eagerly. Much commight be jealous. Yes, he is afraid of fort she received in these two weeks and hurting her. Me! he does not think of we hope it will be a lasting joy to her, to me any more; he does not even know how know that Jesus is her Saviour and I suffer. Were I to complain I am sure comforter.

A Moslem Imam Discovers Christ* BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board.

T HE story of the spiritual experi- the sake of having a name, Mahmud, al- ence of an educated Mohamme- though that was not his name, grew up dan young man in connection in Moslem surroundings and attended with one of the Christian edu- Turkish elementary schools. At the age cational institutions in a Mo- of sixteen he began his religious studies hammedan country is full of human in- in schools established for the training of terest. Moreover, it is of religious in- imams. He desired of his own initiative terest to those who are following closely to be an imam. When but eleven years the movement of Christianity among Mo- of age he saw a hafiz repeating the hammedans and its influence over their Koran, and so began himself to learn it, thinking as well as over their life. For and became, while still a boy, a hafiz, reasons which will be obvious to all read- knowing the entire Koran by heart. His ers, it is necessary that the name, college, longings for religion and for spiritual and place in which this experience oc- things had been so ardent that in his curred must for the present remain a younger years he even cried out, "I want secret within a small circle. It must be to be a hafiz."

sufficient for our readers to know that it Until the age of sixteen Mahmud loved is an actual experience which at every Islam, although he was ignorant of its point can be verified. philosophy or its theology. By nature he The young man under consideration was deeply spiritual and longed for spirit- was born about the year 1890, in one of ual truth. In his younger theological the large cities of the Turkish empire. days he prayed daily that his nation might The father was a Moslem Turk who had be made perfect. For himself, his deepest come from Russia at the time of the desire was to know God. At the medresse war. His mother was also a Moslem Turk. he began to have serious doubts as to The young man, whom we will call, for the efficiency of the teachings he was * From the Mis8ionary Herald.

A MOSLEM IMAM DISCOVERS CHRIST

learning. He alone of the students in the tionship between this young seeker theological school·revolted from the massa- after truth and his Christian teacher ri- cres, although it was openly held among pened into a beautiful friendship. He was the imams that it was a virtue to kill a asked if he was willing to study the teach- Christian. He continued the forms and ings of Jesus, and his reply was that that prayers, but inwardly he was losing faith. was what he wanted to study most of all. And so, with the Turkish Testament side With the restoration of the Constitu- by side with the English, his studies be- tion in 1908 and the sudden new impulse gan. Tbe Beatitudes were iirst taken up. for liberty that swept over the Turkish His teacher reported that he shouLd never empire, he determined to take Truth for forget the radiance upon the young man's his standard, wherever Truth might be face when he came to "Blessed are the found. At that time be met a Mohamme- pure in heart, for they shall see God." His dan judge from Crete, who was of a very own heart was ready to receive that liberal turn of mind. This judge told him spiritual truth. a great deal about the English people, their ways and their religion. It seems Another Christian teacher joined in the that he had for sixteen years served un- circle, and in November the three knelt der the English, and so entertained very together, in the privacy of the teac.her's kindly feelings toward them. Not only study, in earnest prayer. The studies did he tell Mahmud about their Christian were continued, comparing side by side ways and customs; he also told him things the teachings of Mohammed with the about Mohammedanism which the young teachings of Jesus: the Fatherhood of God man had not before thought of. He was set over against the impersonal power pointed out that Mohammed's life was not and force of Islam; the moral basis for perfect; in fact, that it had serious moral society and the gospel of Jesus for the blemishes. From that time Mahmud re- home over against the plurality of wives solved to learn all he could about the and the loose moral system permitted by religion of the English people. the Koran. This study was accompanied by repeated times of prayer together for In 1913 Mahmud went to a Christian guidance and light, and it was under these educational institution. His appearance conditions that Mahmud became a true folmade an excellent impression. He had a lower of Jesus Christ. winning smile upon his face whenever he greeted his teachers, although he knew no But persecution was rife. It was not English. The first English he began to the purpose of his associates and friends read was the Psalms. When be came to in his own city to allow this change to the Twenty-third Psalm he said to his take place without a protest. The attack teacher, "Ah, I love that pSJlm I" culminated in his being betrayed to the government officials, so as to have him ar- Mahmud's liberal thinking in matters rested and sent to the battle front at the of religion, viewed from the Mohammedan Dardanelles. He had been deprived of his standpoint, had attracted the attention of position in the mosque long before this, the Moslem students in the institution and the vilest stories were concocted and where he was stUdying to such an extent circulated about him in the coffee shops that persecution began to appear. He was and on the streets. These were carefully at that time the head of a mosque in his investigated and found to be wholly withnative city, and the fanatical element con- out foundation, mere fabrications of nected with the mosque went so far as to fanatical persecutors. follow him to his school and watch to see whether or not he attended chapel exer- One day soldiers came for Mahmud, and cises. When they found that he did attend after many vicissitudes he was taken bethe religious exercises, he was warned that fore the court where the decision was to unLess he gave them up he wouLd Lose his be rendered as to whether he shouLd be place as an imam. So he gave up attend- sent to the front as a soldier. The court ing chapel. room was crowded. There were some of the highest military men and officials pres- A year later he sought English lessons ent; the leading religions khadi (judge) from a' Christian teacher, coming each day presided. Mahmud had many friends from the city for this purpose. The rela-

among the crowd in the court room, be- said to his prosecutors; but with the excause he had already shown himself to be ception of the khadi's question at the opena man of influence, with a friendly spirit ing, no one asked him if he was a Christhat tended to break down opposition. tian. Several voluntarily spoke in his The khadi at the opening of the trial, with behalf. One colonel put his hand upon friendly tones, whispered to him: "Why Mahmud's shoulder and said, "May you have you taken the white off your fez? become a great and good teacher in the Why have you ceased being an imam'!" college where you have been studying." Mahmud replied, "Because I am a Chris- Another one addressed him in a most tian." friendly way as "our Protestant imam." The lchadi spoke long and kindly with him, For more than an hour and a half they and offered to let Mahmud address a questioned him. The answers came, clear, crowd in a mosque in the city. However, modest, gentle, unequivocal. "You may some of the imams who were present in kill me," said he; "you may slay me in court room were very angry. It was deany way you please; you may make me cided to take the regular exemption tax a slave; but my heart is free. I see in in lieu of his service as a soldIer. Islam many plants not of God's planting, and by the grace of God I want to So Mahmud was set free. He returned do all that I can to root them all up. I to his school, and a service of rejoicing see a great building, very high, very was held tbere that night that the new glorious, built by force, but with no heart disciple whom they had counted as lost or soul in it; some day it will fall down had been found-almost as given back to them from the dead. and destroy those who occupy it."

These are some of the things Mahmud STATISTICS OF THE INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1915 . Xl Or- a> .,,!l -a … -a ." dained Help- ~",!",: ~" " . .ru0an ~""''g''tl Boards and Societies·" ~ ~ l! Minis- er. .~f; S " …~. .. "a 0 ~~ ~ … ":~ iJP:: ~" ~ ters t §.~ -r.5n.. 1'1" !xl ~ to"< "!xl U."a Q) f~ ~ f~ ~ U ~z r"n Baptist, North.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23 118 5 13 99 12 3 5,408 13,582 29 1,220 5 22 245 ~~~~:G;n~~~~;';~d:.·.·. :: ::::::::::::::::: ..2 .. 2 .. 5 ..5 ::: .i i .. 7 …90 …600 ".i .. 300 ~ ! …90 Congregational…… .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8 23 11 8 4 1 13 1,331 3,000 11 463 4 23 270 Friends… •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . … 10… 10 14… 8.. . 550 1,200 10 769 ……….. . Ind. Evang. Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 2 6 3.. . 8. . . 50 200 4 81 1 1 9 Lutheran… .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1 2 2 4.. . 6 4 120 900 4 500 4 4 92 Mennonite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 6 11 12… 2 4 250 560 7 388. .. …. . … . Methodist Episcopal… .. . . . .. . .. . . . . .. … 25 45 47 25 10 7 15 2,500 6,000 45 1,750 6 20 …. . Methodist Episcopal. South ….. " . . . . . . . . 9 95 15 5 32 . . . . . . 2,875 7,187 38 766 . . . . . .. Moravian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. .. 36 8…. . 2 10 875 1,688 6 514 ……….. . N ationa! Indian Association. .. . . . . .. . . . … 10… 11…… 18 7. .. . . 250 4 100. .. …. . … .

Norwegian Lutheran.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … .. . 1. .. … 1. " ….. …… … ….. .. . …. . … .

Norwegian Evang. Lutheran Society.. . . . . .. … 1. . . 1. . . 2. . . 100 200 ………….. , …. . Presbyterian, North …………………. 57134115 53 42 26 73 8,955 18,319143 7,915 13 57 1,174 Presbyterian, South. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . … … 2 20… 5 7…… 500 1,200 12 600 1 15 ….. Protestant Episcopal… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 1 126 44 25 34 67 6,982 10,000 84 1,500 18 22 138 Reformed Church in America… . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 7 5 1 10 6 800 1,500 7 500 ….•…….

Reformed Church in U. S. (German)……. . 1 1 1 1 .•…. '" 9 40 1 30 ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 1 3 1. .. 2. .. 74 400 3 175 1 5 45 Swedish Evang. Mis. Covenant of America. . 1 1 1. .. .. . … 44 150 1 ……….. .

United Presbyterian… .. . . . . . . .. . . . ….. . 2 2 3 2 1 1.. . 152 200 4 200 ……….. . Y. M. C. A…•………………………….. 115 2. .• .. . 2 ..•………………………. Y. W. C. A… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … … 14…… 2 …………………………… .

Totals ………………………… 191460545212221 153211 31,665 67,17641817,771 56 177 2,063 * Stations are places where services are held or missions established, but no churches organized. t Helpers are all unordained mission employes except those reported under heading of schools. t Adherents include all communicants, children or church and Sunday-school, and regular attendants at services. ** In addition, the Norwe¢.an ,Lutherans have one church and one station, with four missionaries, and 100 members. The SwedIsh Evangelical Mission has one church with a minister and 44 members. The Y. M. C. A. has 1lS stations and four workers; and the Y. W. C. A. has 14 stations and two work· ers. These are included in the totals given above.

PASTOR AT WORK FOR

I N these days, when women work so attempt it. But those who do are aston- efficiently for missions and laymen ished at their own success. We would are pushing so hard, we are apt to recommend those who desire to attempt it forget that the pastor is, after all, to correspond with Doctor J. Sprole the most important human factor at Lyons of Louisville, Kentucky, concerning the methods by which he succeeded in enthe home end of the work. . listing a large number of the men in his church in personal work, first in their own "The secret of enabling the Church to community, second in the mountains of Kentucky, third, in enlarged help to the press her advantage in the non-Christian cause of foreign missions. Doctor Lyons is a strong foreign missionary pastor and, world is one of leadership," says John R. before attempting this work, brought his church up to a standard far above the Mott. "The people do not go beyond their average in this particular. We believe that in this is to be found, at least in part, leaders in knowledge and zeal, nor sur- the secret of his success."

pass them in consecration and sacrifice. Believing that many pastors would be helped by it, we have asked Doctor Lyons The Christian pastor, minister, rector- to tell us more about his work. He has recently been called to the pastorate of whatever he may be denominated-holds the First Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Georgia, and is one of the ablest men in the divinely appointed office for guiding the ministry. In 1913 he served as mod- erator of the General Asembly of the and inspiring the thought and activities Southern Presbyterian Church at its fa- mous session at Atlanta. He says: of the Church. By virtue of his position "The awakening to active Christian he can be a mighty force in the evangelism service of the men in my pastorate in Louisville was due, so far as I can judge, of the world." to two special causes: First, the earnest and prayerful study of God's Word, with Pastors have done great things for mis- a desire to be led into Christian service; and second, the special public (pulpit) sions in the past. Hans Egede, John searching of the Scriptures for the secret of the power and joy of apostolic Chris- Eliot, William Carey, Thomas Coke, tianity and the discovery that one of those secrets was the willingness with which the James Hannington, and Samuel Rollins early Christians obeyed the Lord's com- mand to be His 'witnesses.' Brown in the regions beyond; Charles "The churc.h had already advanced from Simeon, Louis Harms, John Evangelist a condition of nominal interest in foreign missions to one of quickened zeal and lib- Gosner, Arthur T. Pierson and Adoniram erality. This had a profound effect upon the spirituality of the people and opened Judson Gordon in their churches at home the way to a winter and spring of earnest Bible study by a group of ten or twelve -these are a few of the many pastors men, who met once a week to read and discuss the Scriptures (usually the Acts who have wrought mightily for the mis- sionary cause.

And pastors are doing great things for missions at the present time. Some of these things we take pleasure in present- ing this month.

What is your pastor doing for missionsT Tell us about it. It may help some other pastor in his work.

PUTTING MEN TO WORK "One of the most efficient means of developing a missionary" church," said The Missionary Survey sOJ;l1e years ago, "is the actual enlistment of the people in some form. of active missionary work. This is such a difficult thing that few pastors

of the Apostles) with prayer in which all personal work in our own church and as- engaged. sistance in mjssionary work in general.

"The pastor was one of this group, and They became known in Louisville as men was led to see that the early church, as ready for any adventure for Christ, and described in the Acts and Epistles, had were in demand to supply pulpits, help in elpments of joy and power which are lack- the various missions, white and colored, in ing in the church of to-day. He announced the city and in interdenominational work that he would begin to preach at Sunday of all kinds.

services and on vVednesday evenings on "I will give one or two illustrations.

the subject. 'What Did the Early Church They heard of a Methodist minister who Have That the Church of To-day Has needed a vacation but could not afford to Lost'!' and that he would keep on preach- take it and pay a supply for his pulpit as ing along that line until he found out well. So they told him to use his salary for what those lost elements of joy and power a trip and they would take charge of his were. services while he was away. They did it, "They were found and earnestly pressed and did it well.

home upon the hearts of the people. "I used them to supply my own pulpit "One of these lost powers was found to during my vacation. We always sent them be that every early believer was expected in couples (two will do what one will not to be a ready and willing 'witness' for even try to do). One man would read Christ. This was the culminating theme the Scriptures and assist in all the devo- of the series and was presented at the tional work at one service, and then be spring communion service, when the pas- assigned to make the address at the next tor, greatly burdened by the shortcomings service. Thus he was 'on' for two services of his congregation in this prime eharac- and would be comparatively at ease when teristic of primitive Christianity, felt im- it was his time to speak.

pelled by the Spirit to call for volunteers "One summer I took some of them for among the men of the church who would a ten-days' campaign in one of the remote be willing to be 'witnesses' for Christ and 'mountain counties of Kentucky. I re- would serve as 'yoke-fellows' in His cause, mained at the county seat, preaching each especially in loeal missionary work. A day and night and directing the work of goodly number volunteered,and during the four couples out in the country. They remainder of my pastorate in that church used school-houses, country stores, mills, I know of no instance where a member of front porches, etc., as places for 'talking that 'Band of Yoke-fellows' ever failed to the Gospel.' They carried Pocket Testa- try to perform any duty within his power ment supplies and organized a leagne of to which he was assigned. They always approximately 300 members. Many gave went two and two, in apostolic fashion, token of a purpose to live for Christ, and and their usefulness was phenomenal. The our workers had the best vacation of their range and variety of their services was a lives."

joyful refutation of the old complaint that Doctor Lyons' closing sentences are so there is nothing for men to do in the full of significance that we give them spe- church. cial emphasis: "The organization of the band was very "This is a type of work that can not be simple. There was a leader and a secre- launched by a banquet. It must be rooted tary-no dues-and one meeting a month, in a well-developed religious experience."

at which we made reports of the work done and read some portion of the Scrip- DO PREACHERS PREACH MISSIONS?

tures, verse by verse, in rotation, giving In May, 1916, The Ladies' Home time, as we read, for a word of co=ent J Dumal contained an analysis of 800 seror question. Sometimes these meetings mons preached from American pulpit~ were truly pentecostal experiences. during the last five years. These were carefully examined and classified in "The work attempted was anything that seven groups which are supposed to 'witnesses' for Christ might be called upon to render, and contemplated particularly answer, fairly well, the question, "What

BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

do preachers preach about?" The last to tell something of the way in whicb he group is as follows: has used these stories in his own congrega- tion. Group VII-Social "The best method of training children * Missions, Home, Foreign…… 00 in the study of missions," he says, "in- Civic Purity and Progress ……. 14 cludes first of all the awakening of their Temperance ………………. 2 interest. I have found that a mi.ssionary Philanthropy, Social Service. . . .. 5 story, true to fact and true to faith, simply Social Justice, Labor, etc…….. 10 told, will hold its own against any other story told to children. * Addresses by representatives of Mission Boards not included. "I have made use of the missionary story method in two ways: first of all in the "The infrequency of sennons with direct Children's Mission Bands, which are or- application to the world outside the four ganized in connection with all the grades walls of the church is one of the surpris- of our Sunday-school. I have an idea that ing results of the investigation," says the children's missionary organizations should Rev. Alvin E. Magary who conducted it. follow the organization of the Sunday- "No pastor talked to his people about the school. A story well told fonns the very great missionary enterprise of the church, center of interest in a Children's Missionthough two or three addresses by repre- ary Circle. Such stories make children sentatives of Mission Boards are re- familiar with the great names in missionported." ary history and help to create a mis- sionary atmosphere. There is undoubtedly a great lack of missionary preaching. Yet it can hardly "A second use has been in connection be as bad as this. There are certainly with the church service. For years it has some preachers who preach mdssions. been my custom to tell a story to the chil- Nevertheless, the article, with its amazing dren at the morning servie-e. Sometimes revelations along many lines, is worthy of it has been told to the children scattered careful study. in the pews, and the indirect benefit com- ing to the fathers and mothers has been no MISSIONARY STORY-SERMONS small part of the success of the venture. Sometimes the cbildren have been grouped Doctor Hugh T. Kerr, pastor of Shady- for the first part of the service and then side Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., dismissed. Every minister must choose his is a master in the art of preaching to chil- own method and follow his own path. Of dren, and some of his best children's ser- one thing I am sure, however, and that mons have been on the subject of missions. is, he ought to have a method and follow In his recent volume, "Children's Mis- a path." sionary Story-Sennons,"~ he has grouped together fifty-four of these. They consist, Another pastor who makes use of the for the most part, of brief but fascinating story-sennon method in presenting misstories, woven around some incident in the sions is the Rev. Charles E. Gordon, Francareer of a great missionary. The titles conia, New Hampshire. Some months alone are sufficient to insure interest in ago, in a letter asking where the series the book. A few of them are: of "Love Stories of Great Missionaries" published in The Sunday School Times "A Boy 'Vho Had Three Names." could be obtained, Mr. Gordon stated that "The Knotted Handkerchief." in a fonner pastorate these had been of "The Golden Chariot." great assistance to him in awakening an "The Prison Pillow." interest among his young people at the "The Trunk that Came Home." Sunday evening service. In response to "A Story About Stockings." our request, Mr. Gordon writes as follows in regard to the use of these and other This book should be in the hands of stories in his church: every pastor. It also. has great value for mothers, Sunday-school teachers and all "Almost everybody likes a story. With workers with children. Through the this fact in mind I have tried to awaken courtesy of Doctor Kerr we are enabled an interest, especially among young peo- * Revell, $1.00.

pIe, in the lives and work of missionaries of the strongest missionary churches in the by the use of stories. I do not read them Diocese of Pennsylvania. In seven years directly from books, but retell them in my -from 1909 to 1915-the Children's Lenown language. This catches the attention ten Missionary Offering in this parish inof my hearers and makes the story a means creased from $53 to $850, and last spring to an end. I never aim merely to tell a reached the amazing total of $1,400 ! story for the sake of entertainment, but try to give the facts concerning missionary One of the plans devised by Mr. work and set forth such lessons as self- Schreiner last year for increasing the insacrifice, heroism, loyalty to Christ and terest was ''Missionary Week." Beginning the like, with the story. with Sunday, October 24, 1915, there were missionary services in the church on four "It pleases me to hear some persons successive evenings and a special one for say, after such a talk, 'I never knew before women on Monday afternoon. that missions could be so interesting,' and express the hope that I will give another The program included work in the talk soon. United States, Mexico, Alaska, China, Japan and the city of Philadelphia. The "These talks are given on Sunday eve- choirs of three sister churches assisted with nings. Of course they are only a part of the music, and the speakers were Bishop the work of presenting missions to my Lloyd of the Board of Missions, Bishop people. Another thing I do is to employ Rhinelander of Japan, the Rev. Roger A. illustrations from the mission field in my Walke of Japan, the Rev. Charles E. Betordinary sermons. In this way, without ticher, Jr., of Alaska, the Rev. Robert J. listening to the formal missionary sermon McFetridge of Wyoming, and local clergy which might prejudice some minds, the representing diocesan and city missions. people get the news of the wonderful The speakers at the woman's meeting were work that is going on." Miss Whitaker of Mexico City, Miss Blak- iston of Japan, and Sister Katherine from So eagerly is this pastor on the outlook a Home for Colored Children in Philafor the best missionary story material that delphia. when we wrote him of Doctor Kerr's new book he sent in an immediate order for it. Themeetingswerethoroughlyadvertised. More than 10,000 cards of invitation, at- HOW ONE PASTOR USES THE tractively printed in red and black, were REVIEW scattered broadcast. Posters announcing dates and speakers were placed in store "I am using THE MISSIONARY REVIEW windows throughout the neighborhood; OF THE WORLD, constantly, to good ad- and on the Saturday preceding an excelvantage," says the Rev. H. E. Wetherbee, lent "write-up" appeared in the daily pastor First Baptist Church, Troy, New press. Hampshire, in a letter to the editor. "I get many helpful illustrations for sermons Dependence was not placed chiefly on and many suggestions as to methods that advertising, however. The greatest stress help in all branches of the church work. was laid on prayer. During the week pre- ceding the meetings, preparatory services "I have cut out Sam Higginbottom's for prayer were held both in the church article on 'The Gospel of the Plow' in and in the homes of twenty different India, put it into oilcloth covers and passed members of the parish. And cards conit out among the men. It appealed to taining the prayer that the "Holy Spirit them. I am doing the same thing with may so live in the minds and hearts of all Henry Roe Cloud's 'From Wigwam to the members of this parish that they may Pulpit.' This is (in fact, both are) as give themselves more and more to the adgood as the latest story to the young vancement of the Kingdom throughout the people." world," were widely distributed through- out the congregation, and the people urged MISSIONARY WEEK AT THE CHURCH to use them morning and evening and OF THE ATONEMENT throughout the day.

Under the leadership of the Rev. Charles The results were very great. "No won- Wesley Schreiner, the Church of the der blessings came when blessings were Atonement, Philadelphia, is becoming one

thus sought," says The Spirit of Missions. of pastors in other cities could do with The congregations at the evening services the same success. averaged 350, and the influences of the meetings were felt, not only in the Church ENLISTING A CHURCH IN MISSION of the Atonement, but in all the adjoining STUDY parishes as well. The very successful mission study cam- AMERICAN BOARD DAY IN paign organized by the Rev. Percy W. BROOKLYN Stephens in the First Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Illinois,last year, shows what Setting apart an entire day for the con- a pastor can do to arouse his people along sideration of some one field or phase of the line of mission study. More than 235 missionary work has worked well in some members of the church and Sunday-school communities. Shansi Day in Oberlin, were enrolled in fourteen classes, which when the college gathers its gifts for its met on Wednesday evenings from 7.15 to famous mission in China, is an annual 8.00 o'clock-the three-quarters of an hour event which inspires interest and enthusi- preceding the regular mid-week church asm. prayer-meeting.

In 1914 the pastors of the Congrega- There were six regular sessions begintional churches in Brooklyn combined to ning with October 27, 1915, and a seventh conduct a one-day campaign in behalf of devoted to graduating exercises presided the foreign mission work of their denom- over by the pastor. The text-books studied ination. On their invitation the American were "The King's Highway," by Mrs. Board sent a team of ten speakers from Montgomery, for adults, and "Around the Boston, and about twenty churches par- World with Jack and Janet," by Miss ticipated. Sunday, November 8,1914, was Waterbury, for the juniors. Each session the day agreed upon, and a committee of was opened with prayer and a hymn, and the pastors assigned the speakers and pro- was closed with a brief quiz by the pastor vided entertainment and publicity. who asked three or four questions on the chapter studied, "firing" them at different "The presentation gained emphasis by classes each week. the campaign feature," says The Missionary Herald. "That the pastors could say, The leil-ders of the classes were selected 'All our churches are listening to the same from the active workers in the church and message to-day and at our invitation,' Sunday-school and, together with the ofhelped to focus attention and excite inter- ficers of the campaign, constituted the est. Offerings were not sought, the aim faculty. The officers-all members of the being entirely educational and inspira~ church-were the Rev. Percy W. Stephens, tiona!. With the president, the chairman president; Professor R<lIlin H. Tanner of of the Prudential Committee, six secre- Illinois College, dean; Miss Bess Newman, taries, and three missionaries present, it secretary; Miss Elizabeth Long, treasurer. looked as though the Board were trans- The secretary kept the class records, and ferred for the day to the City of Churches. the treasurer took charge of selling the Pastors were cordial in their introductions, text-books. congregations were large and attentive, and every member of the team reported a On tbe two Sundays preceding the openprofitable time." ing of the campaign, enrolment cards, which called for the name, address, tele- Besides the services on Sunday, there phone number and age (for those under was a very enjoyable reception given in fifteen) of any who desired to enroll, were honor of the team on Saturday evening. passed during the church services and in This was attended by the pastors and the Sunday-school. Space was also proofficial members of the participating vided on the cards for the group number churches, with their wives, making in all and the name of the text-book, these to about 150 persons present. There were be filled out later by the secretary. addresses by President Moore, Secretary Barton and others, and abundant oppor- At first each class was assigned a numtunity for making personal acquaintances. ber but later, at the request of the faculty, each chose a class name having some mis- What these Brooklyn pastors did, groups sionary significance. Among those selected

(they were largely suggested by the text- A novel feature of this mission study books) were these: campaign was the enrolment of forty blind girls most of whom are members of "Rajah Caste"; the First Baptist Sunday-school. They "Kandy Klass"; came from a state school for the blind loca- "Judson Class"; ted at Jacksonville, and proved among the "Paton Class"; very brightest of the students. The pas- "Ella Kyle Class"; tor's wife took charge of them, dividing "Helen Rawlings Class." them into three classes, the most advanced of which she taught herself. It was neces- The last was named for a member of the sary to use the lecture method in teaching church, now a missionary in China. them, but as the girls have remarkably re- tentive memories, they made fine progress. The graduating exercises were held on At the spell-down they stood with the rest Wednesday evening, December 8th. There and came off with flying colors. They were was appropriate music, a baccalaureate fascinated with the study and greatly address letters from the authors of the appreciated the interest that was taken in text-boo,ks, and an old-fashl.Oned"speII- them. down" on the eontents of the books. At the close, an attractive diploma, de- "As a result of our campaign," says Mr. signed by the pastor and signed by the Stephens, "our church has received a treofficers, was presented to each. graduate. mendous uplift along missionary lines and The requirements for graduatlOn were: its influence is being felt also in the aggres- (1) a careful reading of the text-boo~; sive local evangelistic work we are carrying and (2) attendance at five of the SIX on here at home." class sessions. More than 200 of those enrolled met these reqnirements and received A MISSIONARY RALL" DAY diplomas. While pastor of the First Presbyterian The most striking feature of the gradu- Church, Millersburg, Kentucky, the Rev. ation exercises was the spell-down con- Robert Stuart Sanders, now pastor of the ducted by the dean. Each class was asked Presbyterian Church, Tho mas viII e , to select three of its brightest members for Georgia inaugurated an annual Missionthe purpose. The contestants were lined ary Raliy Day which gave a great impulse up across the front of the aud~torium fac- to woman's work in his church and shows ing the audience, and the questlOns covered how much a pastor can do to help his the religious and social conditions of the faithful workers. countries studied; the missionaries and their special fields and work; and the spe- These rallies alternated between Home cial needs as outlined in the text-books. and Foreign Missions, and at each there They made necessary a review of the en- was a morning and an afternoon session tire book which tended to fix its contents with a bountiful repast at noon, to which in the mind. Some of the questions were the men were invited. The meetings were as follows: well worked up long in advance. At least ten days beforehand an invitation with a Where is the Coptic Church and by whom program was sent to every woman and girl was it founded' in the church, and musicians, artists, social leaders and good cooks no less than those What is the religion of Northern Africa who could talk and write and pray were and what are some of its degrading effects urged to cooperate to make the rally a sucupon women1 cess. As a rule, from 90 to 95 per cent. of the women responded. Who founded Buddhism V When and where' At the Home Mission Rally,held Septem- ber 30, 1909, the attendance was about 125. Who founded Mohammedanism' When At the door a registrar recorded the names and where' of all who came in a book with hand-paint- ed covers which is kept from year to year Who founded Confucianism' When and for the purpose. The church was beautifulwhere'

What is the caste system and where is it found'

Who was the first missionary to China ~ To India' To Burma'

Describe the Karena and state where they live.

1916J BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

ly decorated with ferns and across the the little hand-decorated year-books of pulpit was a banner with the words, each of the societies; and a fine display of missionary scrap-books made by the "As America goes} so goes the world." children.

There were 24 charts, containing pic- At the close of the morning program tures of the Home Mission fields of the there was a contest for which all had been Southern Presbyterian Church, also dis- asked to prepare in advance. This conplayed, and at the close of the morning sisted of 75 questions on the missionary program these were made the basis of a work of the Southern Presbyterian Church Home Missionary game. At the luncheon and the general principles of all missionsmall maps of America showing the pro- ary work. portion of the country that is Christianized were presented to all. The programs for both rallies were models of excellence. Each contained an The Foreign Missionary Rally, held address by a special speaker; brief sur- October 8, 1910, was also largely attended. veys of the fields; a plea for the circulation As before, the registrar took the names in of the magazines and prayer-calendar; the vestibule and a Souvenir Committee and a round table on the work in the pinned on each a little souvenir typical of church. Interspersed with these were the foreign missionary enterprise. The music, recitations and brief addresses auditorium was decorated with mottoes, which gave opportunity for a large number charts, maps and flags of the seven to take part. countries in which the Southern Presbyterian Church has missionaries. There was "Every church should have a missionary also an exhibit with sets of missionary rally once a year," says Mr. Sanders. picture postcards; a bulletin-board with "Nothing so arouses missionary zeal, inclippings and scenes in water-color from creases the membership and interest in the the seven different fields; a missionary missionary societies, or secures so many library; pictures of famous missionaries; suLecribers to the missionary magazines and the Year-Book of Prayer."

GETTING A CAtL* This Man Received a Call This Man Did Not In its extremity a pastorless church He preached an excellent sermon. He in Ohio used its missionary money for was quite good-looking, and he prayed current expenses. An Oberlin student for everybody in sight-deacons, ushers, was called and the first thing he did was the Sunday-school superintendent, the to have them" dig up" enough money aged, the infants in arms. He was the most to make good what they had taken from likable candidate they had heard. But the missionary fund. he did not get a call.

"Now," he said, "we must raise our For years that particular church had apportionment for the present year." been interested in missionary work throughout the world. 'fhey had come Under his courageous leadership this to consider such interest as essential to was done; the whole apportionment was their Christianity, and for a minister met. Then he told the State Conference not to have the extension of Christ's that the apportionment for his church Kingdom prominently in thought was to was too low and asked them to raise it them almost inconceivable. So when they $100. The next year he raised the listened to his prayer and not one additional amount. Then the church petition went beyond the walls of their raised his salary $200. own church they said, "He will never do for us." About this time his fame began to spread and he received a call from one Some may say that this judgment was of the largest churches in the interior unjust and unwarranted; but was it? and accepted it. THINK IT OVER SUCCESS TO HIM NOTE.-By an unfortunate printer's error there was a transposition of a paragraph, and an omission In the article, "The Order of Recruits," pages 699 and 700, in the Best Methods for September. .A corrected copy will he sent on request.-EDITOR.

• Placed side by side, these two incidents, both reprinted from The Mi8sionary Herald, tell their own story. It is needless for us "to point a moral to adorn the tale."-B. M. B.

THOUGHTS ]POR

MIS S ADDRESSES The Editor i'fIIVites contributions t,o this department-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sennons and missionary talks, striking outlines, impressive facts) and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDITOR.

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9: 36-10: 8 ..

KNOW jStUdY Missions-Magazines-Books-Re- "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few." ports of Travelers. Missionary Meetings-Regular – Power- ful-Bright Addresses. Missionary Days-Anniversaries. Letters from Church Missionaries.

PRAY DefiniteIY-RegularIY-EarnestIY. "Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest." The Prayer Circle–Groups-Agreement. { Public-Dependence on God.

GIVE systematicauy- Intelligently. Weekly-Monthly-Annually.

"Freely ye Have Received, Freely Give." { Proportiona tely-Generously. Cheerfully-As a Privilege-Thankfully.

GO-PREACH y ourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends. "As ye Go Preach-Heal." Student Volunteers-Encourage.

{ Pastors-Christian Workers. At Home and Abroad.

IMPRESSIVE FACTS The World'. Reli~ion8 Losses in the Great War Christians …•.•………• 564,510,000 THE list of dead, wounded and pris- Roman Catholic… 272,860,000 oners, as furnished by Paul Scott Protestant ……. 171,650,000 Mowrer, special war correspondent for the G r e e k Catholics, Daily News, gives appalling figures and is as follows: etc.) …….• 120,000,000 Killed Wounded Prisoners Total Confucianists and Taoists.. 300,830,000 France 460,000 660,OUO 180,000 1,300,000 Mohammedans ………. . 221,825,000 England 181,000 200,000 90,000 471,000 Hindus and Brahmans …. . 210,540,000 15,000 113,000 Animists …………… .. 158,270,000 Belgium 49,000 49,000 Buddhists (all sects) ….. . 138,031,000 ~~:~i. 1,250,000 1,680,000 850,000 3,780,000 Shintoists …………… . 25,000,00"0 ma,,:y 1,630,000 1,880,000 490,000 4,000,000 AustrIa 1,610,000 1,865,000 910,000 4,385,000 Turkey 110,000 144,000 95,000 349,000 Totals 5,290,000 6,478,000 2,630,000 14,398,000 These figures include only men and cover only the first year of the war. They are Jews ………………. . 13,052,846 not exact, but if they approximate the Unclassified …………. . 15,280,000 facts they are awful beyond conception. How small seems the number of men (12,000) who have gone out as Christ's Grand Total. ….. 1,647,338,846 missionaries to win the world!

~—- • Adapted from Th. Women'. Mi••ionary Magazine.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY ADDRESSES

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE "yYe will give these up also," they said.

AGreat Possessions-Where? Smce that day there has been nothing to RICH man was showing his friend impede the work at Nyarsanze. his posessions from the top of a high tower. He pointed to the four Workers, Not Shirkers * points of the compass and proudly said that all that eye could see was his. His We may not stop, and we dare not err; friend pointed heavenward and asked what posessions he had there.-REV. ROB- Our men are risking their lives out there, ERT STANFIELD. And we at home must do our share'- The Bondage of Fear * But it's long and long the day is.. : .

CHRISTIAN work at Nyarsanze, a Are our faces grave and our eyes intent' station in Africa, had been languish- Is every ounce that is in us bent ing for some four years; no one knew why. At last the leaders of the mission On the uttermost pitch of accomplishsent there Isaiah Mupepwa, a student of the mission training-school. He .found mentT that an old witch-doctor had left in a cave nearby two mogana or fetishes, Though it's long and long the day is! and had warned the people that if they took on a new religion a pestilence would Ah-we know what it means if we fool break out in the village. Death was threatened to anyone who should go or slack;- into the cave to investigate. One mogana was the horn of a bull containing a liquid A rifle jammed-and one comes not back; made from a hundred horrible things. The other was a image of a man, divided And we never forget-it's for us they across the chest. gave, The student-pastor, Isaiah Mupepwa, was but six years removed from belief And so we will slave, and slave, and in such superstitions, but he called the church together and said: "I shall go to save, the cave and bring out the mogana to prove that they have no power." Lest the men at the front should rue it.

People begged him not to go; his wife Their all they gave, and their lives we'll implored him to stay away. Nevertheless he went. The villagers saw him enter the save, cave and come out with something in his arms. Overcome with terror, the crowd If the hardest of work can do it·- broke and ran. But it's long and long the day is. '. . . Isaiah took the mogana to his house and the people watched daily for the Up before light and home in the night plague or some dire calamity. But Isaiah and his family continued in perfect That is our share in the desperate ' health. After three weeks the men called a council and then came to Isaiah and fight;- said: "We have been talking it over, and now believe that the witch-doctor is an And it's long and long the day is! old liar. We desire to take your God for our God. What must we do?" "Give Backs and arms and heads that ache' up your beer pots and the rest of the old ife," replied Isaiah. They brought these, Eyes over-tired and legs that shake; together with their charms and tobacco. And hearts full nigh to burst and break' * The World Outlook. Oh, it's long and long the day is! . . . '

And you can help us in many a way, You others, who have not to be in the fray; For it's your men, too, we are working to save, Your bravest and best, just as we did, you gave. . . .

There are plenty of ways for you to express The warmth of your hearts and your thoughtfulness- For it's weary and weary our way is And it's long, long, the day is. '

TVe're not slacking, Though we laek.

You're not lacking, Will you slack?

* From a poem "Vox Clamantis," written for the Y. W. C. A. by John Oxenham, inspired by a visli he pAa.idlei~ndecrosmtpoanay with one of the Briti,h Y. W C. munitions factory in England: These hnes have a truth for those who are tempted to shirk in the great campaign of Christ.

FROM l1fANY

THE MOSLEM WORLD missionaries have all been forcibly sent IThe New Ambassador to Turkey to Constantinople. Five hundred thou- T is a novel thing for a group of men sand dollars worth of American property officially related to missionary and edu- at Marsovan alone has fallen into their cational interests to give a farewell lunch- hands. I had a talk with Mr. – – who eon to an outgoing diplomat. arrived from Smyrna last Friday. He says the food situation in that city is But the character of the new Minister desperate and that the people are dying – to Turkey is a matter of such deep con- in large numbers from starvation. Mr. cern to the several mission boards which – – told him to say with all possible have work in the Turkish Empire and to emphasis that the Turks are determined the trustees of the great mission colleges to get possession of all college properties. in the Near East, that it seemed fitting that such a farewell should be extended "The Marsovan girls saved by Miss to Mr. Abram 1. Elkus, the new Minister Willard are now all lost again. The girls to Turkey. The new appointee is the and women who were being cared for by choice of his predecessor, Henry Morgen- the missionaries in Cresarea were forced thau. He also is a Hebrew, and was edu- to become Mohammedans the same day cated in the New York City public they were taken."

schools, the College of the City of New Reports from Armenia York and the Columbia Law College. His influence as a counselor and advocate has T HE American Board missionaries, been in favor of higher mercantile stan- who remained at Erzroom two dards, and standardization of commercial months after the Russians had taken posmethods, especially in bankruptcy and session, have come to America by way of warehousing of merchandise. He served Petrograd, but plan to return without as legal adviser for the New York State their children to Erzroom for the winter. factory commission, and in 1911, was made They report friendly relations with the regent of the University of the State Russian officials. Dr. Macallum and Mr. of New York. He is a trustee of the Gracey, who are engaged in relief work Baron de Hirsch fund, and is expected in the Caucasus, reached Van and report to bc of great weight among the Jewish that all but five or six of the mission influences which prevail in Constantin- buildings there have been destroyed. Mr.

ople. Gracey is using relief money to furnish The luncheon given by members of the cattle, seed and implements for the re- Christian forces in Turkey was held with turning refugees in Van, and is employthe purpose of assuring Mr. Elkus of the ing many in cleaning up the grounds, hope felt, by those present and by those making roads, etc. The missionaries in whom they represented, that he would Trebizond are reported safe and well protect American interests and maintain after the Russian occupancy. Five hunhigh standards in Turkey. dred Armenians have appeared, after hid- ing for months in the caves in the moun- AConfiscated Missions in Turkey tains. MISSIONARY who has just returned The missionaries who had been in the from Central Turkey reports that Caucasus and in contact with the Rus- the Turkish Government has confiscated sians officials have met kindness and sym- a half million dollars' worth of American pathetic cooperation. The church at Van property. It is not considered advisable is used in the morning as the military to make his name public, but he says: church and, in the afternoon, by the mis- "As you probably know, all our prop- sion for public worship. The Harpoot erty has been requisitioned by the Turks party at Beirut report themselves as most at Marsovan, Sivas and Cresarea and the comfortably located, but with no immedi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ate prospect of being able to leave the the villages lost more than one-third of country. their population. One paper goes so far as to state that, up to the beginning of About the end of August, word reached May, the death-roll in the Lebanon had London, mainly from German and Turk- attained the appalling figure of 80,000. ish sources, of a massacre of Armenians which took place by the great Bobanti The Hoskins family of the American Tunnel through the Taurus Mountains. Presbyterian Mission, who left Syria at Some 12,000 Armenian workers, including the end of June, state that these reports women and children, had collected in that have been very greatly exaggerated, vicinity where they thought they were though the situation is bad enough. The comparatively safe from molestation. To- Continent suggests that some of these ward the end of June some forty of the figures include the suffering Armenians more active and intelligent of the men in the Aleppo region, to the north. were massacred with the utmost brutality. Then the women were separated from the Moslem Independence Proclaimed men and driven in one direction, and the surviving men taken in another, after T HE significance of the recent revolt which they were killed. in Arabia was pointed out in the August REVIEW. Special interest now at- Starvation in Northern Syria taches to a proclamation issued by the Grand Sheriff of Mecca, which announces THE reports, which continue to come a definite rupture between orthodox Mos- from northern Syria, seem to indi- lems and the Young Turks. It is adcate that the Turks have set about ex- dressed to "all our Moslem brothers," terminating the Syrian people as thor- and reads in part as follows: oughly as they did the Armenians, though more silently. The Turkish Government "We were one with the Government has refused permission to a neutral com- until the Unionists appeared. Since then, mittee to take relief to the Syrians who ruin has overtaken the State, which now are known to be starving. and such re- has been drawn into this fatal war. We mittances as are sent by the Lebanese bore with the Unionists, notwithstanding emigrants in America to their people, their departure from the precepts of rethrough the American Mission, for distri- ligion, until it became apparent that bution, have now to be deposited at the Enver Pasha, Djemal Pasha and Talaat Ottoman Bank with a list of the payees. Bey absolutely ruled Turkey, doing what- Orders have been passed to the said bank ever they pleased. On one day they not to effect payment till one year after hanged twenty-one of the most honorable the date of the receipt of the money, and and enlightened Moslems, while children, then only in Government paper. The re- old men and delicate women were becent visit of Enver Pasha to Syria spelled reaved of their natural protectors and disaster to the Lebanese, because he actu- subjected to foul usage, even torture. ally cut off their rocky mountain from What stronger proof of their faithlessthe neighboring vilayets, and allowed only ness is needed than the bombardment of an unwholesome quality of flour, made up holy places, such as Abraham's tomb, and of dark barley and vetches, to enter the the killing of persons praying within a Lebanon. When some of the notables begged for more merciful treatment, mosque~ they were told that it was the Government's concern, not theirs. Most of the "Allah has opened the way to indeleading members of well-known families dependence and freedom for us. Our inare said to have been exiled lately; beasts dependence is complete and absolute. of burden have been taken away; and the Our aim is the preservation of Islam." weak and unfit, left behind, are dying of starvation, so that the land could not be "If the War Would Only End" plowed and sown. Whole families are alleged to have disappeared· and some of MRS. COCHRAN, a missionary, writes from Urumia: "Yesterday I visited a mosque full of Moslem and Kurdish refugees, most of them sick and lying about on the floor, suffering from exposure and 'cold feet,'

meaning that they had walked two days under the wounded on the decks that barefoot in the snow. Suffering too, they were swimming in water. I can tell were, from starvation and fear. Weare you this-that whoever gives in money or feeding 1,300 over there every day with in kind toward the Young Men's Chris- one piece of bread each. To-day I have tian Association in Mesopotamia (and learned there is ten dollars to my credit there is much need of extension and de- with the treasurer. I am very grateful velopment of their work there) may give indeed, and shall endeavor to use it to in the sure knowledge he is doing some- the best advantage for homeless starving thing to lessen the sufferings of the sol- orphans, for widows, cripples, helplessly diers who are fighting there now, and who old or helplessly young or any other will be fighting throughout this next hot class that particularly appeals. I shall weather, under conditions of hardship have to use most of the money to clothe and difficulty without parallel in my ex- the poor, whose clothes are now, after a perience in any other theater of war." year of this sort of life, just about falling off them. INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON "We have the poor of every variety, A Notable Indian Convert and are called upon to do every kind of service for them that man may profitably A TALENTED young Hindu, who do for his neighbor. We can't tell when called at the Young Men's Christian it may be our turn to be homeless refu- Association in Calcutta some sixteen gees with nothing of our earthly posses- years ago, in the hope of converting to sions on this side of the globe, as the Hinduism Mr. Campbell White, the new Van missionaries were. But, while we secretary of the Association, was led to have our possessions still left us, we will a thoughtful study of the Bible, and was use our opportunities to do what we can finally baptized. For many years he has for those in that plight. been one of the most valued Association workers in India·-Mr. B. C. Sircar, the "We have some encouragements on this traveling secretary of the Young Men's side of the world this year over last year, Christian Association in Bengal. His but, oh, if only the war would end!" speaking to Hindu audiences is particu- larly effective, for, deeply sympathetic Y.M.C.A. Work in Mesopotamia with all that is noble and true in the religious truth and genius of the Hindus, W ITH the British army captured by he declares that he is himself a true the Turks in Mesopotamia were a Hindu in that he has followed the Hindu number of Yonng Men's Christian Asso- teachings and aspirations through to the ciation secretaries. Colonel Wauchope, end-Jesus Christ. of the Black Watch, gives this glimpse of their ministries: "One scene on the Tigris He points out to his Hindu friends comes to my mind. Three boats on the where, in their Scriptures, it is written river are filled to overflowing with that, after the progressive sacrifices of wounded soldiers. There are Highland- inanimate things, of animals, and then of ers from Scotland and Highlanders from human beings, it was predicted that one the Himalayas; there are Christians, day there was to come the sacrifice of a Hindus and Mohammedans. But all have sinless One, which should avail for the this in common, that they are wounded; sins of all humanity and of all time. And and on those three boats there is space thus he wins a hearing for his message for great suffering, yet room for little regarding the Lamb slain from the founcomfort. When the three boats reached dation of the world. Kut-EI-Amara, there came on board two men from the Y. M. C. A. depot. I can Restrictions on Missionaries to India not tell of all the change they wrought among those three hundred wounded sol- DffiECTIONS have been issued from diers-of the food distributed, the shelters the Foreign Office in London and the they contrived against the rain (for all Indian Government that all non-British the three boats were exposed to wind and American missionaries and teachers who rain), the quilts and mattresses they laid contemplate entering upon work any-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

where in British India, must first make loyalty, but this recognition of their race application to the British Embassy in has produced a thrill of gratitude and Washington, giving name, age, place of pride which was quite unexpected. birth, citizenship, etc., together with the name of the society under whose auspices One Hundred Years in Ceylon the person is to go out. Every individual is required to sign a statement declaring, REFERENCE has already been made "I hereby undertake to do nothing con- to the proposed celebration this year trary to, or in diminution of, the author- ity of Government as by law established of the centennial of the American Board in British India." Mission in Ceylon. The preaching and the school work was begun in Jaffna in This measure, as one of the results of October, 1816, and Jaffna College was the war, came as a surprize to the Mis- opened in 1822. The Central School for sion boards, and they appealed through the girls, at Uduvil, which began a few years State Department and Ambassador Page later, was the first permanent boarding- and Lord Bryce, directly to the Foreign school for girls on missionary soil. Thou- Office in London, to secure, if possible, sands of girls and women have gone hap- a modification of the order as it relates pily through its course since then, and its to missionaries whose sailings had al- enrolment last year was 352, of whom ready been engaged in order to avoid the 180 were from Christian homes. In 1847 large expense and great inconvenience Dr. S. F. Green began to teach medicine which a prolonged postponement of sail- to Tamil boys, but found that he had also ing would involve. to make a Tamil medical nomenclature- which he accordingly did, translating and Honor for a Karen Christian putting through the press some 4 000 pages of medical treatises and sim'ilar THE Govermnent Burma Gazette an- works, as well as printed vocabularies nounces the appointment of a Karen accepted as of great value by authorities Christian, Dr. San C. Po, to the Legis- in both India and Ceylon. The twentylative Council. No Karen has ever sat one Christian churches in connection with on the Council before. It has been left the Ceylon Mission are practically selfto the new Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Har- supporting, and have each a membership court Butler, to recognize the Karens as of about a hundred. They have a'Laya separate entity among the people of the men's Missionary Movement which links Province, and to select so sterling a man !hem with other Christian bodies working as their representative. Dr. San C. Po III J affna. The J affna Evangelical Sois a native of Kozu, a Karen Christian ciety is the Home Missionary organizavillage on the outskirts of Bassein, where tion of these native churches. It has his grandfather was the first pastor. completed sixty-eight years of life and After a preliminary course at the Karen has work in four isfands off the west School at Bassein, he left in 1886 for coast of Ceylon. America, where he received a medical education. SIAM AND LAOS He returned to his native land in 1894, Tithing in Siam and was soon in Government employ, serving several years at the Civil Hos- O NE of the elders in the Tap Teang pital at Bassein, and for short periods church, Siam, is a firm believer in acting as Civil Surgeon at other centers. tithing. During the recent floods in his Some fifteen years ago, however, he gave section of the country, his rice field, as up Government service and began private well as his unbelieving neighbor's, was practise. He has been conspicuously suc- almost covered by the water. It seemed cessful, having a wide practise among all a complete loss to the Christian, although races. He is public-spirited, popular and there was some hope that the neighbor's progressive, and is. already a member of could be saved. But the elder believed the Municipal Committee of his town of it was his duty to keep on tithing in spite 40,000. The Karens are noted for their of the loss, and he now feels he has reaped the reward of his sacrifice, for

when the harvest time came, he found the In a recent interview the new president crop the largest he had ever had. The said plainly that, after a fair trial, Conneighbor's field was a complete failure. fucianism has been found ill suited to the Now the elder says that God opened the needs of a republic. As reported by Rev. windows of heaven, according to His Hwang Sui Chiang, President Li declared promise, as a reward for his trust in Confucianism "necessitates an autocrat, giving his tithe. and the eight basic principles of the sys- tem must be thoroughly investigated be- Buddhist Girls learn Bible rore a republic can continue with effi- ciency. The principles of equality and IN the girls' school in Nan, north Siam, freedom inculcated by the Christian re- of the 83 girls enrolled last year, 27 ligion are bound to prevail in China. The were from Buddhist homes. One of young men and women in this land who these, after reading the story of Rebekah, have been taught these principles are to said, "That is the most pleasing story I be depended upon; they make good, ever read. I beg a copy of it." She had strong citizens of the republic." to take the whole of Genesis to get it. After the class study of Ruth, every girl Building Up the Church wanted a copy of her own. Besides this class of the 10 oldest girls, Mrs. Hugh THE China Inland Mission reports: Taylor has had one of 11 members study- "Side by side with encouraging ing John's Gospel. The Child's Cate- additions to the Church, the good and chism takes the place of a first reader necessary work of building up the conin Lao, so every girl has it by heart by verts has gone forward, as well as the the time she is able to read, and many extending of operations into new areas. passages of Scripture have been mem- Increased attention has been given to orized by the whole school. Bible instruction, both in the Bible Train- ing Institutes established for that purpose CHINA and by the increasing practise of gather- ing the Chinese leaders together for Bible The New President of China study and prayer. Conferences for the deepening of the spiritual life have been FURTHER evidence is accumulating as held at many centers, in some of which to the favorable attitude which Presi- the Rev. J. Goforth has exercised a most dent Li Yuan Hung holds toward Chris- helpful ministry. Provincial conferences tianity. That he has been commonly and representative gatherings have been known among Chinese as a Christian, is held for the better organizing of churches declared by Dr. Cecil Davenport, medical located in the same 'province or district. superintendent or the Chinese hospital, Special evangelistic missions for women Shanghai. When Dr. Davenport was in have been conducted in many stations, charge of the London Mission hospital in Miss Gregg having traveled 2,820 miles Wuchang, a number of years ago, one of during the year for this purpose, and his patients was Li Yuan Hung, then a having held missions at twenty-six differyoung military officer stationed in that ent stations in the provinces of Shansi city. The young man was recognized as and Honan. During these missions more favorable to Christianity; he not only than 500 women and girls professed conpermitted his troops to attend Christian version, and all these and many more are services, but urged them to do so. now receiving special instruction and pas- toral oversight." According to the C. M. S. Gleaner, Bishop Waite of Honan has pointed out A Notable Baptism that it was Li Yuan Hung who, soon after the Revolution, publicly credited DR.. SUN YAT SEN, who was the the missionaries with the progress which leader of the revolution which es- China has made of late. tablished the Republic of China and be- came its Provisional President, has Christians throughout the world are re- shown considerable sympathy with misquested to pray for President Li in an sionary work, but has not declared himarticle appearing in Chinese in the OMnese Ohristi{ffJ?, Intelligeneer, Shanghai.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

self a Christian. Special interest at- panied her and spoke to them in her own taches to the announcement which comes language. They turned and asked what from Macao of the recent baptism of his treasures I would require from them in wife, by one of the Southern Baptist return for the cure. When I told them missionaries there. She first heard the 'nothing' they seemed unable to believe Gospel while in America, several years it but, after many thanks and pleas to ago; not in English, however, but in her take care of their mother, they left sayown tongue, for unlike her husband, she ing that they would come each day to does not understand English. She did see her. not at that time get a very intelligent understanding of "the doctrine"; in fact, "The dear old lady was with us only a when she first returned to China she fortnight, but during that time she heard seemed to understand very little about much of the Saviour's love. She listened it. During the last two or three years, to the Gospel and learned to repeat sevhowever, while Dr. Sun has been carry- eral verses of Scripture and with her ing on his propaganda in Japan she has queer, quavering voice would join in been residing in Macao, and for the pa~t singing, 'Jesus loves me.' We all grew year or so has been attending, with more very fond of her and our hearts were or less regularity, the services at the sad when she left. We praise God bemission church. As long ago as last Feb- cause He answered prayer and restored ruary she expressed a desire to be bap- her sight. How we longed to see her tized, but the missionaries postponed her saved, but whether she is or not only the reception into the church until she had Lord knows. She said that she loved the been more thoroughly instructed. Lord and was sure He is the True God. Praise be to the Lord, He Cl1n save her At the Borden Memorial Hospital still, though she has gone to her village again. We have heard of her frequently AT Lanchowfu, North China, a hos- lately, for she has sent many of her vil- pital has been erected by the China lagers to us, some of whom we have Inland Mission in the memory of Wil- been able to help, and others whom we liam Whiting Borden, who passed away have not." in Cairo, on April 9, 1913, while preparing to give his life to work among the JAPAN-CHOSEN Moslems of China. Mrs. George King, the wife of the physician in charge of "Worth-while" Work in Japan the hospital, sends the following interesting information about the work: AN English missionary writes from Japan: "Three months ago an old Tibetan "The long-postponed evangelistic camwoman came for treatment, to have cata- paign meetings were held in Kanazawa racts removed. For six years she had and Toyama this month. We had some been, as it were, totally blind. Some splendid meetings and some splendid mouths before she came to us, she had speakers-several from our own church heard about the cure of a man who was as well as others. They gave most conblind and she longed very much to come, vincing talks and to know what Chrisbut was afraid of the foreigner. It took tianity has done for these people alone in her several months to screw up enough transforming their lives is most convinccourage to come. I shall not soon for- ing of all. The audiences were large aud get the look of abject fear on her face very attentive. There is no doubt that when she appeared at the hospital door. the interest in Christianity here in Ka- I looked at her eyes and seeing they both nazawa is growing all the time. Among had cataract told her not to be afraid, those who handed in their names as deas her eyes could be cured. For a mo- siring to study Christianity were many ment or two she seemed almost overcome in whom we are especially interested and with joy, then a look half of cunning and for whom we had been praying. Afterhalf of fear came over her face, and she ward, at the meeting for inquirers, which turned to her two sons who had accom- was held in our church, several more came, among them some of the trades

people and workmen for whom we started afternoon to see if we had obeyed orders, a Bible class last year. One of the cook- and all was over save one Bible class ing class ladies and two of the girls 1n that Mrs. Timmons was teaching. We the Herbie Bellamy Home are to be bap- finished up that day's work, and the last tized on Children's Day. I hope and pray class taught in my little school was the that all of these other inquirers will take Bible. Some of the girls will go with the step later-it would be grand to see me to Kunsan. I have promised them them all there. The work never seemed work." so much worth while to me, nor did I ever feel so thankful as I do now that Yun Chi Ho Now Y. M. C. A. Secretary I can take even such a small part in it." H ON. YUN CHI HO has consented to A Chair of Christianity in Tokio become general secretary of the Korean Central Young Men's Christian BARON MORIMURA, a Christian of Association in Seoul. This is an event wealth, has given 200,000 yen ($100,- of exceptional importance, not only to 000) for the establishment of a chair of the Association but to the whole Chris- Christianity at the Imperial University tian movement. of Tokio. It was this same earnest Christian who financed the newspaper evan- After pursuing his education in both gelistic campaign of last year which Japan and America, he returned to Korea brought Christian teaching daily to some and entered government service, being six million readers. at one time vice-minister of Foreign Af- fairs; but about ten years ago he with- The Imperial University at Tokio has drew from official life in or.der to devote always been a center of materialism and himself to Christian education, serving as agnosticism. It is surprising, therefore, president of the Methodist school at to learn that in a newly organized so- Songdo, and as vice-president of the ciety for the study of religion many of Seoul Young Men's Christian Association. the leading professors have entered their names. This can not be interpreted as It will be remembered that Mr. Yun indicating an approach to Christianity, was one of a number of leading Korean but it does show a changing attitude. Christians who were arrested and tried on a political charge. After spending Korean School Closed three years in prison, he was pardoned . and released in February, 1915, and has FROM Soonchun, Chosen, Miss Dupuy now regained the confidence of the high- writes: est authorities. He had never for a mo- "The worst has happened. Our schools ment lost the confidence of the Christian were closed by a written order from the body. Japanese last Friday. The order read, 'Closed on acccount of teaching the Bible ISLANDS OF THE SEA in t,he Course.' Changes in the South Seas "The order came Friday morning. We had planned a Station meeting to dis- REV. JOHN GUNN, who has been for cuss our schools, and it came while the Station was in session. I had classes thirty-three years a missionary of and could not attend, and when Jlr. the Free Church of Scotland on the Pratt sent me word to come (not stat- Island of Futuna, in the New Hebrides, ing the reason), I replied I was teach- writes in a review of his work: ing, but would corne when I had finished. I left the school in a Korean "Some persons who think the natives teacher's hands for a few hours, as I should be left alone to live their simthought, but when I returned, it was ple happy lives, free from care, should to tell them that our school was closed. live among them. Quite happy, are they¥ If some one had died it could not have In daily fear of malignant spirits; dreadbeen sadder. The girls just wept aloud, ing to omit the smallest detail in their and I did too. The Japs sent up in the ceremonies, lest they should he smitten with disease,or their gardens be blighted; in terror to move at night from their huts lest they should fall under the un-

1916J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seen bullet of the hidden enemy-their them to good deeds, and of assisting in lives were miserable, and it is the great- the support of Christian work.

est mockery to say they were happi'. In the erection of the new building the All these things and more we saw during . "cousins" played a part both in the plans those early years in Futuna. and in raising a generous share of the "Christianity has manifested its pO'H~:r $77,300 that the building cost.

among the natives by transforming their lives and eraqicating superstitions, of NORTH AMERICA which many of the younger generation Missionary Business are now quite ignorant. The people have become honest, trustworthy and diligent, A CHARGE is sometimes brought living better and purer lives. Their ma- against philanthropic and missionary terial welfare is keeping pace with their enterprises that they are conducted by in- Christianity. The paths, formerly dan- competent persons and without business gerous tracks, and their huts, have been method. Many people seem to take for greatly improved. The number of fine, granted. that philanthropy means flabbiintelligent children is increasing, and do- ness, and Christian zeal equals business ining so in prop01·tion to the Christianity competence. It is especially important, of the people. The mission history of therefore, in the case of the large enter- Futuna affords another proof that the prises of the Church, that a guaranty Gospel is able to uplift the people and should be furnished as to their being wisebring light and healing to those who ly conducted. As now and then criticisms were in heathen darkness. have arisen, it seemed reasonable to the Board of Missions of the Protestant Memorial Building in Hawaii Episcopal Chureh to engage a firm of busi- T HE handsome new Mission Memorial ness experts to study carefully the methods Building of the Hawaiian Board of in vogue in the Church Missions House Missions was dedicated July 16th, with and render a critical opinion upon them.

interesting ceremonies. A well-known firm of high standing un- The event was of unusual significance. clertook the work, and their report proves It celebrated the 96th anniversary of the that "the children of light" are learning beginning of Christianity in Honolulu, to be as wise in their generation as "the when Hiram Bingham and o~her mission- children of this world."

aries of the American Board landed there. The dedication reviewed in a Christian Men in Business T striking manner the progress civilization HF. recent conyention of the "Gide- ons" brought about eight hundred has made in the Hawaiian Islands.

An organization called "The Cousins' commercial trayelers together in Des Society" met in the new building for its lfoines, and led one of the St. Louis news- 64th session. This society is composed papers to say: of the descendants of the early mission- "The present-day traveling man is not aries, and receives its unique name from at all like the 'drummer' of former days.

the fact that the first Christian workers These are delegates, representing the in Hawaii always addressed one another Gideons from all over the United States.

as "brother" or "sister." Hence their The Gideons are Christian men who are children call themselves very appropri- trayeling salesmen, and their numbers are ately "cousins." This name, used uni- very large in proportion to the entire versally through Hawaii, is a nickname number of commercial travelers. It is for the Hawaiian Mission Children's So· their object to do good and spread the ciety which, in 1907, was formally incor- Gospel as they go over the country in porated for the purpose of perpetuat- their daily task, and some of them have ing the memory of the missionary fathers become quite prominent in Sunday-school and mothers who brought Christianity and mission work.

to these islands, of promoting union "Nothing so marks the higher plane on among its members, of cultivating in which modern business has been placed them an active missionary spirit, stirring as the contrast between these sober, Chris-

tian gentlemen of the gripsack and sam- The Opportunity in Alaska ple trunk, and the roystering, story-telling, hail-fellow-well-met of the old 'drum- SOME of the leaders in the Methodist mer' days. Such a change in the char- home missionary work are giving espeacter and methods of the traveling man cial attention to the great opportunity must mean a like change in the charac- now presented in Alaska, where there is a ter and methods of the business houses white population of about 40,000, increasthey represent. It is one of the proofs, ing at the rate of 3,000 annually. The in spite of what is so co=only said about Federal Government has begun to take there being no honor in modern business, Alaska seriously and is shaping legislathat as a fact business is being conducted tion looking to the conservation and deon a higher plane of honor, honesty, and velopment of the resources of that wonfair dealing than ever before." derful C{)untry. The most important is the power given the President to build and Making the Indian a Citizen operate railroads in the Territory of Alaska. Congress put at the disposal of FOR the purpose of conferring full the President for this purpose $35,000,000. American citizenship upon a group of This work has been begun. The public 186 Yankton Sioux Indians, Secretary school system has been organized. The Franklin K. Lane, of the Department of health conditions among the white populathe Interior, made a trip to South Dakota tion are excellent, but the poor natives are during the summer. This is the :first real being swept by tuberculosis. It must be step toward making effective the policy of admitted that so far legislation has been giving all qualified Indians full control of against the homesteaders in Alaska. The· their individual affairs, and placing them expense of surveying and the restrictions upon the same legal standing as other on the lands have prevented anything like American citizens. An interesting cere- the i=igration into Alaska which the mony was arranged in connection with natural conditions warrant. The Governthe bestowal of citizenship, and at its con- ment estimates that there are at least 50,- clusion the sec.retary said: 000,000 acres of fine agricultural land in Alaska. "I give into your hands the flag of your country. This is the only flag you have Temperance Reform in Canada ever had or ever will have. It is the flag of freedom, the flag of free men, the flag L AST year showed marvelous progress of a hundred million free men and women on temperance reform lines in Canof whom you are now one. That flag has ada. The number of licenses was greatly a request to make of you, that you take it reduced, liquor selling hours were shortinto your hands and repeat these words: ened, and much territory was brought un- 'For as much as the President has said that der local option in various forms in the I am worthy to be a citizen of the United province of Quebec, which has almost States, I now· promise this flag that I will taken the position of leadership in temgive my hands, my head, and my heart to perance reform. the doing of all that will make me a true American citizen.' Manitoba had a sweep of local option victories, put into power a government op- "And now beneath this flag I place posed to the bar-room system, and started upon your breast the emblem of your citi- preparation for a vote to be taken in zenship. Wear this badge of honor March on the question of wiping out the always; and may the eagle that is on it retail liquor traffic. never see you do aught of which the flag will not be proud." Every bar-room in the province of Sas- katchewan was closed. Drink-selling places The badg'e referred to is made of metal, were reduced to 23 government-controlled is about the size of a quarter dollar, and dispensaries, and already the patriotic bears the American eagle, the flag and the electors, anxious to have the evil overwords "Citizen of the United States." A thrown, and for the establishment of good, similar ceremony recognized certain chosen have abolished some of these, and made Indian women as citizens. a good start toward the abolition of them altogether.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

By an overwhelming vote, the province How this may even become involved with of Alberta decided to suppress totally the- ltlligious things is shown by this advertise- retail traffic in intoxicating beverages, and ment, which was translated from La Re- soon that great, young, growing commun- p«blica, Guatemala: ity will have made the whole degrading "RAFFLE. On next Palm Sunday the business an outlaw. precious image, 'The Children's Jesus,'

LATIN AMERICA which is now on exhibition in the Modern Barber Shop of Vitalino, Guerra C., will Rejects "The Evangelical Union" be raffied off. This Jesus is the work of T HE Regional Conference on Christian the artist of national fame, Don Salvador Work of Porto Rico, which met after Posadas." the Panama Conference, took steps toward the union of the Protestant forces From another local paper, DiaNa de in Porto Rico. The Living Church re- Centro America, comes this similar shockports the action of the convocation of the ing news item: Episcopal Church in Porto Rico on this subject at its meeting in May. Among the "RAFFLE. In the presence of Counresolutions passed were the following: cilman Rafael Ziri6n, representing the mayor of this department, an image of "I. That this convocation views with Jesus of Nazareth was raffled on last Satprofound interest and sympathy the pro- urday night in Jose I. Juarez's store. posals of the Regional Conference, as a Arturio H. Rubio was the lucky man. The practical expression of the desire for chances were $40, and a total of $2,200 unity which is manifesting itself in all was taken in." parts of Christendom. Rev. William Allison, a Presbyterian "II. That in its general principles we missionary in Guatemala, explains that heartily commend the suggested program the councilman came to prevent "frauds as well suited for bringing together those in the holy raffies." He adds: bodies whose doctrine, polity, and modes of worship are of kindred type. "These same raffled 'gods' will in a few weeks or days be baptized and kneeled "III. That it is not possible for the to, and asked to· perform cures and find stolen goods for their fortunate owners."

Episcopal Church of Porto Rico to become a member of the proposed 'Evangelical Revival Meeting in Brazil Union,' for the reasons following: R "1. We do not regard as adequate a EV. J. M. LANDER, of the M. E. Mission in Petropolis, Brazil, reports statement of common faith which fails to include the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, some encouraging features of his work, as and which makes no mention of the In- follows: carnation of the Son of God, nor of the "We have just had a revival meeting great redemptive facts of His life and conducted by Brother Hippolyto de Cam- ministry. pos, who before becoming a Protestant "2. We do not regard as adequate a had been a priest in the Romish Church . for twenty-six years. We distributed scheme of union which makes no provi- three thousand invitations and used the sion for insuring the due and valid cele- city papers for announcements and artibration of the Christian Sacraments, and which disregards the fundamental condi- cles. We scattered nearly two thousand tions of a valid Ministry. tracts and gospels and had a colporteur "3. We do not believe that any scheme at work in the city all the time. We vis- of unity can have the assurance of per- ited and personally invited a number of manency in the future, which is not firmly the officials. As a result the attendance grounded upon unity with the historic was excellent. The Romish vicar became Church of the past." alarmed and warned his people against the 'apostate,' threatening them with ex- Raffiing Images in Latin America co=unication for attending. The whole GAMBLING is recognized by thought- town got to talking about the 'Methodista.' ful observers as one of the great na- Thirty-odd persons presented themselves tional sins of the people of Latin America. as candidates. I am having weekly meet-

ings with these for prayer and instruc- Church, are the first and most absolutely tion. essential factor. At the present time the native churches, generally speaking, are "During the month we have celebrated not able to pay for the preparation and Bible Day, Mothers' Day, and Children's support of such highly equipped leaders. Day with special services. On Children's "'~e have a few such men already, and their Day some fifty came forward to manifest se,:vice to the Church is inestimable. It a desire to love and follow Jesus. Dur- is to mUltiply the small number of earnest, ing these last weeks forty-eight candidates thoughtful, influential native workers in presented themselves in Rio, fifty-eight in all L. M. S. fields, and to do it in the be- Ribeirao Preto, and ninety-eight in Piras- loved name of Wardlaw Thompson, that sunnunga Circuit. The Lord is blessing the Memorial Fund is initiated." his work."

EUROPE The Carey House Purchased British Business Men at Prayer T HE cottage in Leieester, England, from which William Carey went to T H~~E are :r.nan~ indications .that re- India, as one of the pioneer Protestant lIgIOUS feehng m England IS being Christian missionaries, has recently been intensified by the war. Some weeks ago purchased for a missionary museum. The Admiral Beatty, the hero of the North Sea total cost was about $7,500, of which sum fight, wrote a letter to a religious associa- $5,000 has heen contributed. tion in which he said that we should soon see the end of the war if England looked The house has been restored to its origout with humbler eyes ,and more prayerful inal condition, and many interesting relics hearts. This dictum from the quarter- have been secured and installed. The deck had some unexpected consequences. opening service took place in September In Hull, for instance, a number of busi- of last year and since that time many ness men took heed of Admiral Beatty's interested friends have visited this sacred words and gathered themselves together spot. American and British friends are for prayer. Their members have grown asked to send contributions to pay the reto five hundred and even the keepers of maining indebtedness on the building. public-houses in this seaport have been Contributions for this worthy purpose drawn into the prayer circle. The Hull may be sent to Theodore Walker, Esq., business men are now moving to get their Great Glen, Leicester, England. fellow-citizens to set a fixed time daily for a pause in the midst of work, for a few The Needs of the French Churches moment's silent prayer. T HE General Secretary of the Federal Memorial to Dr. Thompson Council of the Churches of Christ in America has sent out a very appealing let- T HE directors of the London Mission- ter to the churches in behalf of the French ary Society have decided to raise a Protestant churches. Dr. Macfarland fund to perpetuate the memory of their states that many of them have suffered late secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, through the devastation of the war, that the object of which is to make better pro- many of their ministers are at the front, vision for the training and support of and that they need for a total of nearly higher native agents in the fields of the Society. The great need which exists for five hundred churches about $120,000 "to this training was strongly felt by Dr. Thompson, and it will be in line with his keep Protestantism in existence, to meet most cherished desires. meager salaries, to provide humble places of worship in place of those destroyed." Mr. W. H. Somerwell says of the plan: Pastor Roussel, after being here a year, "Our object throughout the foreign field has gone back with only one-sixth of the is to build up a native Church, which in amount needed. The Protestant Church due time can manage its own affairs, of France, with its old Huguenot parenspiritual and temporal. For this purpose tage, is of great strategic importance at thoroughly educated and trained men of any time, but at this moment to let its God, belonging to the indigenous native strength wane will be a calamity, and as Dr. Macfarland urges, this is a need which

1916J NEWS :F:ROM·MANY LANDS

is a peculiar obligation of our churches tempted up to this time, nothing is being in Protestant and prosperous America. done now. Very many mothers of the Checks should be made to the order of the lads who have offered themselves for king "French Relief Fund," and forwarded to and country will always bear about a sore the Federal Council, 105 East Twenty- heart, because of the fierce temptations second Street, New York City. that have beset and overCOme their sons.

The Governments have tried to do their AFRICA best, but protective measures do not touch A Moorish Soldier Converted the root of the matter. The women should be reached by the Gospel power, and it ONE of the Moorish boys, trained. in will be necessary for workers to live in the Raymond Lull Home, TangIer, the district and work among them and to had learned there long passages from, the have a home in the country for hopeful Magrebi version of the Scriptures. On cases. Pray with us that something may leaving the home he was apprentic.ed at a be done." printing offIce in Tangier. Thence he drifted to Casablanca, where he grew care- The Successor of Lewanika less and indifferent, and seemed to un- T HE accession of the new king, Litia, learn all he had been taught. When war of Barotsiland, northern Rhodesia, broke out, he enlisted in one of the was marked by some striking features. Moorish regiments of the French army, and was ordered to France. There he After two or three festival days had was wounded, and found himself in a been spent by the people in their customhospital at St. Malo. Far from home, ary amusements, dances, and songs, and solitary, and lying on a bed of pain in that by the new chief and his Ministers of hospital, the Lord met him. The Holy State in a prolonged Council meeting, a Spirit brought to his remembrance the special assembly took place, at which Litia, passages of Scripture which he had been contrary to all precedent, himself adencouraged to treasure up in his memory, dressed his people. and through those passages he was led to take refuge in the Lord Jesus Christ. After thanking the chiefs for the as- The missionary of the Raymond Lull sistance they had given to his father in Home has received many letters from this forwarding the welfare of the people and soldier, which testify brightly not so much upholding the laws of the land, and after to his love for God, as to God's wonderful promising that they should be maintained love for him.-The Moslem World. in their offices as long as they continued to do so, he said: "Schools are a blessing to the country Rescue Work in Egypt -send all your children to them. Educa- tion and the preaching of the Gospel- A RECENT letter from Mrs. Zwemer, therein lies the salvation of the country. in Cairo, suggests the need for a type Myself, I believe in God; others address of work which would benefit many besides their prayers elsewhere. Well, I declare those directly concerned. "I wanted to, that our only strength is in God. In vain ask you whether you could get me in touch to seek elsewhere, there is no medicine that with anyone in connection with the can heal us. Our strength and our salva- Florence Crittenden Homes, or those in tion are in God. • . ." rescue work of any kind.' There is des- perate need here to do something among A College for Africans T the fallen women of Cairo and other cities HE opening of the South African native college at Fort Hare marks a in Egypt; a Gospel rescue work should be started soon. It is a very diffIcult milestone in the development of Christian work; some of the cases are loathsome in education among the blacks. The new col- the depths to which they have fallen. lege is a joint undertaking of the govern- Workers would need to know French, pos- ment and the mission. The United Free sibly Italian, and of course Arabic. I wish Church of Scotland provided the site for I could get in touch with the Salvation the college and an initial gift of $25,000, Army in any country. Nothing has been at- pledging itself further to an annual con-

tribution of the interest on an additional 1)"'- $25,000. The college is within sight of Lovedale, the great center of industrial He was educated in the mission schools, education built up by Dr. Stewart. At was an excellent student, and soon became the opening exercises native chiefs were a caJlltble J"ader among his people. He present from the Transkei, Basutoland, came ';;–7s country to attend the 300th Bechuanaland, Swaziland, the Transvaal, annive::-sary of the Episcopal Church in and the Free State. General Botha, the Ameri'i'a; ip1907, and was then the rankprime minister of the South African ing missionary bishop of his church. federation, delivered an admirable speech During his visits he showed true Christian and left a substantial subscription to the tact in the face of the race prejudice in institution funds upon his departure. The the South. "The divine power of the Goscollege will aim to provide the native pel to enable a life to grow from the humchurches with well-trained ministers. It blest origin into the fine courtesy of the will have a training-school which will feed Christian gentleman and the priceless minthe school system of South Africa with istry of spiritual leadership was manifest negro educationists.-Record of Christian in this honored bishop." Work. Dr. Clarke, of Bulgaria New Missionaries for Africa THE death of Dr. James F. Clarke, SOME time in the spring it became a missionary of the American Board known to the African Inland Mission, in Sofia, Bulgaria, was reported July 2nd. whose headquarters are in Philadelphia, He was born at Buckland, Mass., in 1832, that there were nineteen persons anxious and was graduated from Amherst in 1854, to go to Africa as missionaries. The from Andover Seminary in 1858, and treasury of the mission, however, was entered upon work in Bulgaria in 1859. without funds. Then the officers and friends gave themselves to an all-day He showed his interest in the Bulgarian prayer meeting. A few days later there people, not only in their religious life, came enclosed in a letter from Dr. R. A. but in matters of general education and Torrey, of Los Angeles, a check for $3,000 of temperance. The royal family, as well with the statement that on the day the as the Bulgarians in general, came to prayer meeting was held, a check for have a genuine affection and regard for $1,000 for foreign missions had been him, and there are undoubtedly many of handed him and two days later another the people who never thought of him as check for $2,000 for the same pur- other than Bulgarian by nationality. pose from another person. From other sources $7,000 was received. Word was Harry Monroe, of Chicago at once sent to the missionaries. A farewell service for eight of these was attended HARRY MONROE, superintendent of with much enthusiasm in Berachah church the Pacific Garden Mission, Chicago, July 19th. They were to join nine others under whose ministry Billy Sunday in l{ew York and to sail July 31st for and Melville Trotter were converted, died Mombasa, East Africa. July 31st. Mr. Monroe was born in Exe- ter, N. H., sixty-seven years ago, and OBITUARY NOTES twenty-five years and more ago was a well- known gambler in the saloon distric.t of Right Rev. Samuel D. Ferguson Chicago. While in the Cook County jail he was visited by a worker of the Pacific RI:GHT REV. SAMUEL D. FERGU- Garden Mission, his interest was aroused, SON, Bishop of Liberia and West and he was finally converted. In 1892 he Africa, and the first negro member of the was made superintendent of the mission House of Bishops of the Protestant Epis- and held that place until his death. copal Church of America, died late in August, at his home in Monrovia, Liberia, Dr. Dobbins, of Philadelphia in his seventy-fifth year. He was born in Charleston, S. C., but emigrated with his REV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, D.D., parents to Liberia when six years old. Baptist missionary, author, pastor and Christian statesman, died in Philadel- phia, July 22d. Dr. Dohbins was a man of unusual ability and had served well his fellow men.

MllSSliONARv LJI1BRARY

r~ most appealing characteristic of the book. Leavening the Levant. By Rev. J, leph K. While one reader in twenty may think the author too self-revealing in the last Greene, D.D. Dlus., 8vo, 353 pp. ,1.50, chapter, it is probable that nineteen will net. The Pilgrim Press, 1916. r regard this chapter as the best in the book. This book very amply fulfills e~pecta­ tions raised by its title, altho]lgh. the Dr. Greene was facile master of his nareader soon sees in Chapter II., 'that tlie tive languages, the Armenian and the leavening process has lately been sadly Turkish, during nearly the whole of his interferred with. missionary career.

Dr. Greene has, in fact, given us sev- The author has here given the Chriseral books in one. His volume is an tian world the crowning service of a proelucidation, quite up to date, of the longed and variously useful and success- Turco-Armenian question. ful life and work on the foreign field, supplemented by wide and rare useful- It is a condensed, but carefully pre- ness among the home churches. pared and reliable account of the country of Turkey, and of the races and re- The Centennial History of the American ligions of its ·peoples. Bible Society. By Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 605 pp. It is a brief but intelligible and im- Paper, 50 cents. Cloth, $1.00. The Mac· pressive presentation of the work of the millan Co, 1916. American Board, and of American educators in the Ottoman Empire. As a systematic, condensed history of the one hundred years of the American It is a book of sketches of the charac- Bible Society" this is most satisfactory. ter and work of the principal workers, Many most interesting facts are rec.orded. American and native, who have been In 1777 there was a famine of Bibles in most conspicuous in the growth of evan- America, owing to the Revolutionary War, gelical Christianity in that country. and Congress voted to import 20,000 Bibles from Holland. The first missionary It is an autobiography of the author work done by the colonists was the effort (pages 271-344). Chapters XV., XVI. to give the Bible to the In.dian.s. Various and XVII. are especially full of matter local Bihle societies were formed and, in of practic.al value to candidates for for- 1816, a national society was organized. eign missionary service. Among those interested in the founding of it were Dr. Elias Boudinot, president of The very numerous illustrations the National Congress at the close of the (among them more than sixty personal Revolution; Mr. Samuel J. Mills, who was photographs), and the maps add greatly largely responsihle for the formation of to the illuminating quality of the book. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; J ames Fenimore It is therefore a book of reference for Coop'er, the novelist; Dr. Lyman Beecher, members of missionary study classes, as the "father of all the Beechers"; William well as a book to be read. Williams, the son of Dr. S. Wells Wil- liams of China; William Jay, the son of Dr. Greene here gives the best, the the great statesman John Jay; and Dr. most instructive view to be found any- Eliphalet Nott, a distinguished pulpit where of the work of Americans in Tur- orator and president of Union College. key during the last ninety years. The founding of the American Bible The evidence throughout of a firm pur- Society was a great stroke of Christian pose to condense to the utmost a mass of statesmanship. It is the greatest intermaterial which could easily have been expanded into three such volumes as this is one of the greatest merits of the book. Twenty persons will read the one volume, while one would have read the three.

The intimate quality, the personal touch met everywhere is, perhaps, the

denominational organization in America, A, Short History of Japan. By E. W. and has served all the Protestant churches 'Clement, Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. and all races in many lands. The British University of Chicago Press, 1916. and Foreign Bible Society donated $2,200 to help the young sister-organization on ',Tapan has had a unique history and its feet, and, later, the American Society an interesting one. Here the main facts voted $1,000 to William Carey, the British are gathered in compact and readable form missionary, to belp pay for translating and by one whose long residence in Japan as printing the Bible in India. a t.)acher and editor has given him knowl- edge and discrimination. :Mr. Clement Today the work has grown to vast pro- takes up the history by periods from the portions. The American Society carries dim age of tradition to the present maron work in five continents, prints the velous era of progress. Japan is awake Scriptures in over 150 languages, besides and is leading Asia-but whither? The twelve kinds of Bibles for the blind; it story of the past throws much light on employs over 2,000 agents and, last year, the present and future. issued 7,150,911 volumes. Dr. Dwight has given us a great story of a great work. The appendix contains much specific in- formation concerning the physiography The South To-Day. By John Monroe Moore. and government of Japan. No history of 12mo, 251 pp. Paper, 40 cents. Cloth, Japan is so satisfactory for those seeking 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- general information in brief compass. ment, New York, 1916. Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By S. It is unfortunately a fact that many H. Wainwright, D.D. 12mo, 170 pp. 75 peopl eof the northern United States know cents, net. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, less about the southern States than about Tenn. China, Japan, India or Europe. Dr. There has been during the last three Moore has rendered a valuable service by his clear and comprehensive statement years a great forward evangelistic moveabout actual conditions in the Sunny ment in Japan. Few at home know much Soutb. He speaks from 'a southerner's of the details of the movement and the viewpoint, but without prejudice. He results. Dr. Wainwright, who is now shows that the South is to-day a thrifty, secretary of the Christian Literature Soprogressive and powerful section of the ciety of Japan, gives a vivid desc.ription United States. The South has peculiar of his personal experiences in the camproblems, due to the climate, the unde- paigns in various districts. There are veloped mountain tracks, the large pro- many interesting incidents, and the portion of negro population and the tradi- glimpses given of actual mission work are tional social ideas. These problems are the best means of seeing what real evanbeing solved by southerners in cooperation gelistic work in Japan is like. The rewith those of the North. marks of the Mayor of Tokyo on "The Need of Spiritual Civilization," show the While Dr. Moore's volume has been pre- Japanese consciousness of ideals and pared as a mission study text-book, it has power that only Christ can supply. a wealth of facts as to economics, education and religion, that make it worthy of Men and Missions, the organ of the Laythe attention of any American. men's Missionary Movement, appeared in September in a new dress, with several The war on illiteracy and on shiftless- new and attractive features. It is worth ness is bringing in a new era of prosperity reading. We will include this magazine to the southern States. free with the REVIEW while requested for the regular subscription price, $2.50 a year.

[NoTE.-Other new books are listed on pages II. and X. of our Advertising Section. Any book reviewed or listed here will be sent on receipt of published price. Make Checks and Money Orders payable to the Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.]